Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at|http : //books . google . com/|

W'

1

•\

r" 4

i;<&iSy^^^w^M^>*K7i

A

COLLECTION

OF

Conf e0(lott)9( at ifailH,

Catechisms, Directories,

Books of Discipline, C^r.

Of Publick Anthodty in the

Church of Scottandi

Together with

AH the aa« Of ailDmtW^^ which are Standing Rules concerning the Doctrine, Worship, Govbiln- MENT and Discipline of the CHURCH oi SCOrLAifD.

Vol. I.

WITH A Large Preface, containing a full Account ofthefevcral Ends and Uses oiConfef- fions of Faith ^ the iufl: Foundations of their Authority as a publick ftandard of OR- THODOXY, and a Vindication of the E<uJiTY, UiEFiiiNBss and Excit- LENCT ot fuch COMPOSURES.

JE V i NB UK 6Ki

Printed by James Watson, Hii ^ia3cfi/J^ Printer. MDCGXIX;

m

%^!

i

SI ^1

//o.

T

?ir/K^.Js Zf*N ^bN7/^ ;

»«;

■•pMaMW^IAa

^2Jj

I

s ■.

V

I .

f^-:.

CONTENTS

OF TH E

Firft VolumS*

THE Prefacet ■ The Contents of ihf Prefacti

Mveti'tfement cmcertiing this Edition of zfcWeftminft'erConfeffion of Faith «H(/Catech)fms. Pag. ,i

The Weftminftei- Confeflisn of Faith with the Scriptures

The larger Cateehifreii iiJj

A z The

iv The Contents.

Tie /horter Citec}u{m. Pag. jj

Tbi T)keStoryfir Family Worjh'tp. 44

Afl» of Aflembly relating to Fami Worjhif, 45

ATable of the Ifiatten contained mtl Confeffionof Faith and larger Ci tecbilin.

TH

THE

PREFACE.

THE Gttttlemen who have taktn Care of this IVvrk, being amiimed that a full Accoum and f^adica~ tion of Confcffions of Faich -was very mctfjarj itttbislime^aitdaproperSuhjeSiofa PREFACE toa CoJIeiSion of this Nature; Aadhii^perfwaded, that thefollwwing Essay, eonrpofedby amnSXtB.ztiii at their Dejtre, may be very fervicaable for this End, and if ufe to give the IVvrld jufttr Notions c/ Creeds ^»i/ Articles of Faith, and to vindicate them from the many Calitmaies wherewith thej are fa iitjut rioufly haded : They have frefumed to prefix it to this Volume; and hope it will be acceftaUe the PuHick, and favourably received by all vjho are J. ere Members efthe Church of SCOTLAND.

T a Time when Cru3i md (VfilPw* «f Talti are Cd

generalif decried, and not oaW expofed to CoQ-

tempt as ulblefs Inveniioiu, without any Force and

Efficacy to promote the Imjr efls of Truth and Re-

li^nn i but are loaded, by many Writers of diftin-

guiQied Wit and Learning, with the moft fual and

dangerous Conftquencesj and reprefinted as one c>f the (nofl

plentiful Sources of tbefe angry Debates and fierce Cootentron?,

which have fof £> tnany Ages diftraAed die Chiifiiu Churcb :

A J W9

.^1 rhe PREFACE.

Wc thouglit it might be of fome Ufe^ and a fuitable enough Trt* face to a new Ediuon of the Ctnfejpous of Faitb, &c. embraced by this Chureb^ to give a fhort Account of the End aiid Defign of Combofures of mis Nature, and of the chief Purpofes which the phriiBan Churched intended to promote* in firammg and publifh- ing their feveral Confeffions i and 'tis hoped thefe i^ill be. found ' to oe fo coniidcrable for their Number aad Value^ as to convince the impartial. Reader, that there is no Qtcafion for treating them with I/ifdaia or Negled» and that we are 3ufl]y to be excusd who retain a Veneration and Eilcem of them, as Works both founded f>n Reafon, and fupported by many advantageous Conlequences.

And (ince Creeds in general are not only of late Years underva- lued, as mean and ufelexs y but exclaimed againfl as unjufl, arbi- trary'^jmd inconfiitent ii\ their Frame and Tendency with the liberty of Mankind, aiSd the noble Freedom of the Chriftian Paith 5 we (hall endeavour to vindicate the prelent Pradice of the Church of ScoiUndy and the Ufe which die, at ieafl* makes of her Confejjton-^ wipe oflf the Alperfions which have be^n thrown on l^er by Writers, who (how juftly foever valued on many Ac- count8| yet ) appear not fo throughly acquainted with our Con- flitution, or perhaps not altogether impartial in their Sentiments of it. . And| L^fy, We (hall anfwe.r ibme of the moft plaufiblc pbiedions^ which have been made againfl the ufin§ ConfeJJtorts as j^^Jcansof preferving the Chriflian Dodrine from impure Mix- tures, and of preventing the Breaking in of Herefies and Difor-. der into the Church. A^er all which it will be eafier to deter- xnine, if they ought to be accounted arbitrary Impofitions, and de(lni(flive Engines of fpiritual Tyranny, and the Lull of rower over the Confciences of Men 5 or if they be not rather very confiflent wich all the Privileges and Freedoms of a Man or a Chrifiian,

The feveral Purpofes which the Churches defigned to promote by their Confeffioruy may be diftinsuiflied into thelc Three Heads. L Some of them were of a very general and cxteniive Defign» having^ a Regard not only to the whole Body oi Chriflians, but to all Men, even their Enemies, who had any Knowledge of theni.

.„w ^vw«...^.. *v^»*v-..* ^ *.» «.v.«. * * « C§nfeffions of Faith were alfo defigned lor Purpofes of a more cxteiifivc Nature than t|ie fecond, ^nd yet not ib general as tl^c firft Giafs, namely, fuch as refpeded the whole Body ot the People as well as the Miniflers \ but were parti- cularly calculated for the Members of that Church to which the Con- fej^on belonged, and had a fpecial Regard to them, more than to, the whole NVorld, or to other Chriltians who were Members of other Churches. In examining a little thefe Things, we (hall have Occadon to confides all that h proper to be obferved in a W prk of tliis Nature.

Ji'fi,

The PREFACE. vii

JTfJC^, Some Ends oiCneis and Corf^oru were of a general and •' eztenfiv« Nature, being intended to reach not only the whole Cbriftian Church, but to make an Impreflion on the World round ibout k, which maintain'd a difierent RelM;ion % and of this Soit dare were ftveral confiderablc Dc%ns m View. That which tens to have been moft diredl^ intended by the feveral Churches who have framed Cfrf^piu, was to publifh a fair and authentick Account of the Dodnne which they maintain'd, whereby a juft Idea of their Religion might be given to the World, who lb fre>

auently miflake or mifreprefent the Opinions of one another, and le AQserfions and Calumnies that were thrown upon it by Adver* faries might be wiped , off: This was one main End of the Cruds compos'd by the primitive Church, and by our Fathers at the Re- fennation 3 and ^m a Purpofe that our Confeffion is very nectflary to. There are too frequent Occafions to obftrve, that all Seds and Fames are bjrafled by undue Prejudices againil one another : Self- love (which is €0 deeply interwoven with our Natures in this de- generate State of Thinss, and (hows its Power in the whole Train of our Thoughts and Aoions) inifenfibly determines us to entertain a food Opinion of any Scheme or Parr^ which we are engaged iut and to look at it in a flattering, tho' it mould be a ^Ife Light j and at the fame time, to take up with us miflaken Notions oi^ur Ad- verfaries, impute abfurd Opi'^<>'^ ^ ^c^Q which they never en- tertained, and paint the Errors they may have been really led a* lira/ by to the Difadvantage, and more crooked and deformed than the Life. And as this mhumane and uncharitable Treatment of one another, is owing rather to the Temper of our Minds, than any particular Principles of the Do^rine which we embrace 5 it may be equally charged upon Perfbns orevery Side, who have not learn- ed to fubdue their own Spirit, nor endeavoured to govern their Paflions by Reaibn, and fweetncd their Tempers by Humility, and MeekneCs, and Charity ; Virtues which have become as admirable for their Rarenefs^ as for their Excellency.

It is this, which, amongfl the numberlefs Crowd of Auth(^> makes it fo very difficult to find one that does Juflice to an Adver- ftry, or treats his Perfon with Gentleneft, or even good Manners, and his Opinions with an open and candid Impartiality : And thofe who have bcea at all acquainted with Controverly, will find it the hardefl Thing for two warm Difputants, when ftrujggling hard for Vidory, not to throw about that Dirt whereby, it they can't overthrow, they are Aire to blacken and belpatter each other. But as Truth of every Kind hath mofl Reaibn to complain of this inhumane Ufage j The Chriflian Religion, during its tender Years* was in a peculiar Meafure expps'd to all its Fury and Bar- barity. Its bleffed Author was affaulted both by the Tongues and the Hands of his implacable Enemies, they reviled him by Calum- ny while they perfecuted him by Force j and when they crucified and tormented his Body, they inililted him with the moft bitter Keproackes, and endeavoured to blacken his Memory and Dodrine

a 4 by

via The PRE PAGE.

by the falfeil AfperGons. Thus the Apoftlef^ and primitive (pkrl* fiians were expoled to Conceiopt as the Off-fcQurinigs of all Things \ knd to popular Hatred and Anger, as Mo\'er$ ot Sedition, and Enemies to the nublick Peace : fimdes all whidb« their Religioa as well a{i their rerfons was jn lilcQ Manner dc&iued.

The Defines and Precepts ot thp Holy Tefus were founded on fo many convincing Realons, and fupported by ibch amazing Mi- taclesj they were fo admirably fuited to the Dignity of the hu« mane Nature, the Peace and Happinefs of Mankind,, and to all the great Interefis and the moft enlarged Defire^ of an immortal Spi- rit ^ and at the fame Time in every Rcfred worthy of the fuprcmc ^eing ) that they copld fcarce have mined to make their Way into the Pi^eem and Love of Mankind, and be profefs'd ac lcaft> i^ not praftis'd, by the World, if they had been fairly represented and let in a juA Light i there needed nothihg to gain this £nd but What the Apologift mentions, Unum gejiif nt iga^aU iamnetur^ Chriftianity defires no Favour of its Judges, but mat they be care- ful to underfland it. Upon this Account, amongft all the Arts of Hell, none feemed more efFediial to fiop its Frc^efs, or maintain rhe Kingdom of Darknefs and the Idofatry of the blinded Nati- ons, than Falfhood and Mifreprefentationt by which not only the Olory of Chriflianity might be obicured, and Men keeped froo^ feeing the Beauties and Excellencies of that Religion in their nar tive Light and Purity % but it would likewifc be expofed to publick View difcuifed with a falfe Facc» which was rendrcd as deform*d ^nd monfivous as Calumny and Reproach could make it : That fb. the World might be determined in th^ir Opinion thereof, not by ^hat it was really in it felf j but hy the quite contrary Idea, that the lying Malice of Hell; and the impetuous Paffions ot its Vota- ries gave 9f the Dodrine and Difciples of the Mefliah. So that the leafl Acquaintance with the Hiftory of the Church, will Convince us, thattho' the Power of the Roman EmpirjB, the Learning^ and Sophifiry of Philofcphers, and the perfwafive Allureipents of Wit and Eloquence, were all imployed iu fighting with the greateft Furyagainfl the Kingdom of our Meffiah } yet Calumny was ilill Ac moft fuccefsful Engine ufed by the Devil in this infernal War^ from this Quaiter the moft violent Aflaults were made 5 and the Taiher 0/ Lu\ was the Charatter he afted under with the greatefl Malice and Dexterity, and whereby he gave Force and Vigour to his other Inftruments, It is indeed furpri^ing tp tliink how/ar he prevailed, and what Notions the People generally were im- prcifed with i they not only dcfpifed the ProfeHpi*s of Chriftianity ^<: mean and ignorant, perfecutcd them as Enemies tq the Laws and t)ifti}rber$ of Order and Government: But fancied them to be the moft iqfipious and flagitious Sed that had ever app^ar^d in the World, without the leaft Remainsof Honour and Vircuej no Crime |h black, but it was chained on them i nor any Lulls and Pleaiures fo unnatural and filthy, but they wer^ thought guilty of them \ thejr AlT^mblieisiorPiviQe W<)r/hip, were traduced as Rendevou- ' ■ - * -^^g

rbe PREFACE. ix

te of Villany and DAandiery i and the Getebradon of the Holf Sacrament it felf, was held forth as a more horrid and fiigfatful Ce- xtiiioiiy,than any of (he My&enes ofBstchu or ^Mitf, and as a Kite ^cfigned to initiate Men into the diffoltite Pradice of every Im- ^cy and Abominaoon. And all this was reprefentcd as the ten- Anqr and defign o^' their Religion, as we are at large informed br die Writers of thefirft Ases, and particliiarlyr by that beautihil and degant Work o( MkmtuirF0i%^ the admirable OSamm, where theie JktUlkal Calumnies are fully explain'd and refuted : So that confix deriRg the fcandalous notion the People had got of Chnfiians, it was not £o much the Thing as the Name which they perfeaited > wbenthejirCharaderwasioblacknedand defaced, no wonder that it became odious and contemptible jand when they were clo- thed with the Skin of a ravenous Tyger, the Pevil eafily prevailed DO die blinded World to rid themfelves of them, ^nd (i^Un»&m^ Lmts was the natural Confcquence of the Idea which had been re- ceived ef them. _ . rt- . TT i-

In Uich Circumilancesitwasneceuary to the Honour of their Re- If gton, and that }uilice which ev^ry Man owes to his Good Name. for the Chriflians to give a fair Rcpr^fentation of the Nature an4 Tendency of that Religion which thev had made choice of^ mh^t^'S^ the falfhood of all thofe helhm Calumnies would be- come evident \ and the World mufl be f:oavinced, that a Reiigioa calculated to promote Vertue and Purity, and ^advance the Gioiy and Hsppineis of our Natures, to reconcile Mpn to God, and unite tAeir IVfinds by the moil difintereAed Love and extenftve Charity* could never give the fmallefl Countenance to any of thefe Abomi- nations which were charged upon its ProfefTors. And this was the more necci&ry, becaufe tnofe odious Colours which had been put upon Chriuianity, appeared the more plaufible from the Condud of the Gnqgicks and the other Monfters which infefled thofe Times -, who tho' they fcarcp retain d one Principle of our Rc^- zion.} and had formed the moil impious and abfurd Schemes of Dodrine which were in all refpe^ contradidory to it, yet they u- furped the Name of Chriftians, and the Heathens, who knew lit- tle more of it but the N^nie* confounded all together who bore it, and attributed to the whole the Excefles of Debauch and Impurity* which they faw thefe liereticks abandon thpmfelves to: It was therefore of the lafl Conffequence to the Church, to diftinguifh be- tuaxt the OnqfHch and themfelves, and fhpw that their Princi- ples and Pradice had nothing common with thefe filthy brurifh

kds.

l! was for this Purpofe them a mongii others, thatCrMi; and C«»« jVy^ni were at the b<^inning framed, which gave afnort Summary otthc principal Articles of the Chriflian Faich, and afforded every Pcrfoa the cafieft Accefs to form fpme Notion of a Chriilian ; And, 'tis hop'djin fo far they IpruM; neither from /n^ of jPcrawr andjfm^ tual Pride, nor from a tytannicM Vomhion st/Mfped over the Confdences

if yUtt (which havf been i^Ven out in this Age as their

paly

X The PREFACE.

onV Rife ) hut that their Qrignal was botbr%ft and ncceflaiy; It was for the fame purpofe that j^n^ Murtyr^ TertdUatiy &c. ^bH- flicd their J^oitgies fir CbfilHsm^j, which in fo far were of the fame Nature and Tendency with Confeflions ^ tho* the Condi- tion of the Church at that time, made it impradicable to frame iuch . Urge Accounts of their Faith by common Confent.

At the Rffirmstim from the Apoftacy of the Antichriilian Church^'^the Papifls ufed the fame Engines to obfcure the Light of the Goipel, and pot a fiop^ to its Prc^refs, as the Heathens had done formerly ; the lame irrecondlable Enmity to the Glory of the Mediah's Kingdom equsdly animating them both, and mfpi' * ling them with Rage and FalOiood. As the P^igans dealt by the ChriAians> £o did they by the Reformers9 abus*d their Perfons, artU rraduc'd the Doraines which thef taught & and not content jjMiflault them with Aigument and Violence, tney deemed them r>y noify Calumnies ^ and however oniuft and abominable any Im-

SUtation was, they never fcnipled to charge it upon them^ if therc- y they could either indtc the Wrath ok thofe in Power, or ftir up the flinous Zeal of the unrhinVing Populace a gainfl them : Hence all the Meaiures taken by our Heroick Forefathers, who threw off the RomiQi Yoke, were reprefented as proceeding; wholly from a contempt of all Authority, and a Difregard of the Laws and Or- ders either of Church <x State, and from a fond Inclination to No- velty and to a di£R>lute Life that (hoold have nothine to curb its Extravagancies; they were exclaim*d againilas the Perfons wlm tmrned the mrldi^e iomm. '

There was fo much care taken to fpread thefc Falfhoods, and the Matter was of (b great Importance,that it feems to have been the chief Defign of the (everal Confeifionscompofed by the Reformed Churches, to provide a remedy againft this Evil , which they en- deavoured to do, bypubltfliingtothe World a plain and genuine Accountof the Dodrmes which they maintained ,and of the Springs whence the Refornution flowed, and df the Purpofes it aimed at, diat it might appear they were entirely difierent from the invidi- ous Repreientation their Adverfaries made of them, and that fuch were extremely impos'd upon, who credited their Slanders.

For this end, as die frrfates to many of the Protefiant Confef- Jkus inform us, they de&^*d thole Compofur^, that the Ewjw- * nt and other Pnnces, unoer whom they lived, might difcover how little Ground there was fbrperfecnting them as Diflurbers of the Publick Peace, and Enemies to Magiftracy 5 when in the flrongtft manner they taught its Divine Original, and its abfolute Necef- fity to the Happinei^or even Being of any Society : And tho* the/ cxpoftd the Tyranny of the f^^^, and flrove to beget in their People fuch a Value for theLibemesdf a Chriftian, as miglit make them abhor that unfufferable Bondage which the *i^man Pontiff had enflaved the World into* they at the fame time recoromende d Obedience to thofe Powers which are ordained of God, and em- braced no Principle that had the finalleft Tendency to Licence and Pifwder. Tbcy

• •

lU PREFACE. xi

Theyiatcpded to" jhair by their C§rfHfmst diat wben tlief

^claidi^d the Authority of the Antichrittian Church, undervahi-

zi itsCenfures* and flood unfhaken by the Thunders of the K^rts-

oc, they were not moired by a hatred to Difciplinc, a Spirit of

Scdidon, nor a Love ofunrefirained Pleafiires> bid!- by a iuii Renrd

to the Honour of God, and the genuine Defigns oi Ecclefiamcil

Government^ and by a noble Almorrence ot an Ufurpatioa upoa

the Dominion of Cnriil in his own Kingdonif and the liberties of

hlsSubjedsj and in a word, that it might become evident that the

Conruptions of Popery were grown to luch an exori>itant Height^and

9 hid fo univerfalJy poUutecT the Dodtrine and \Vorfliip of cfatt

Church, that the Grounds of their Separation from that Commu-

nioa were of the utmoft Importance, and laid them under an ab-

Cokte neceffity openly to renounce it.

One thing alfo was diredly aimed at bj our Fathers, that the

TForld might fee how different their Dodrme was from the Dreamt and Ravings bi the Anaba^Si and other monftrous Hereucks who aded fo extravagant a part in Gemspjft about the time of the Re- formation.

We have jboken at greater length upon this End, which both the Primitive Chniftians and the Reformed Churches propofed ia fiiaming of their Creeds, becaufe it is of very ^onfidenble Impor- tance with refoedtothe Dodrine of our Church, and one thing thaty'tis hoped, may be gain'd by a tolerable Acquaintance with our CoofeiCoa : Never was there a Church whofb Principles were jnore unjufily mifreprefented, and loaded with Calumnies more difUnguifh'd for theu- filackneisand their Variety } and confequent- ly this Ufe of a Confeflion, whereby a genuine Account may begb- ven of what we maintain, is become of the greatefl Necedity to.us ; ior, befides thofe Slanders and Reproaches, which we Ihare with all the Proteflant Churches from our common Enemies, there arc many peculiar Circumflahces with relation to the State of rel^ous Matters in Brii^uVi, which jgave rife toPivifions of feveral Kjuids* put an Eds^ upon the Spirits of Parties violently animated againft one another, andoccafipned the inore caliminious Miireprelcnta- tions of Perfons and Dodrines.

Every body knows in what unhappy diflraded Times, the W^- minjier Ailembly met and composM that Confejfion of Faitb, which hath fince been received and ownM by the Church ok ScttUndy as containingthe pure and uncorruptcd Dodrineof Chriilianity: The Flames ot a Civil War raged at that time thro* the whole Nation, and there were few Breaus which had not been heated and dif- ordered thereby $ Contention, Revenge, Hatred, and the other • angry uncharitable PafTions, had with moft People got the Maflery over the fweeter and jgentler Fruits of the Chrilhan Life, and um- verfally prevailed : When things had come to fo melanchol^r an Ex- tremity, that the Sword wasunfheathed* and the contending Par- tics not only difputed but fought it> there was little place, amidfl the bjoife of Arms and the Horrors of Blood and Violence, for

Meek'

xii The PREFACE.

MMlcne(^Lov^ a Forbear^ftce of one aaodier^ tndtdbmtable Conftrudionot Omnions and Adions } nor were Tpmper and Moderation almoft any where to be met with, the whole Body was in a Fever, and the iermented Humors broke over all the Bounds of Realbn and Confideratioo^ and the Fierce^ nefs and Rage of their Battles mix'd with and envenom'd their Diiputes ) and it may be without difficulty bel'eved^ dhat ajigry Men would readily be tenipted^to blacken and calumniate th^ O- pinions of thole whom they flrove to deftrov, and give the mod o- dious Colours to their Doorines, th^t might conduce to vilifie and expoie their Perfons.

Upon the one hand«- fuch as were remarkably zealous fortheProtefiantCauie and the liberties of the People, were animated! by their AfFedion to their Country and Appre- henfions of its danger,with thegreater Warmth aninft thofp who they thoi^ht betrayed it $ or maintained Principles that (bemed to look towards Popery and Arbitrarv Power $ and made them both think and fpeak thin^of them, that were perhaps carried too ^t and more harfli and rigid than was reafonabie. While on the other fide, uncharitable Pamons boiled over with no left Violence j the pernicious Defigns of Ibme who favoured Popery and Tvran- nv,enraged them againft the moft adive and fleady OppoStrs there- ot : And the Clergy of the Church of Et^nd^ whole Power and Dignities were very much lowered upon the prevailing of the Par- liament, and many of whom were turned out of their Livings, were no doubt extremely difgufled and moved with Refentment a- gainft luch as thejr fancied the Authors of their Misfortunes, and cot their Spirits gradually fowred by the Ufajge thejr met with : ThisnaturaUy made them entertain the worlc Opinion ot every thing that came from the fide of the Parliament, and, amongft o-

thers, the Presbyterians who had generally gone that wav; had a iai^e Share of their un^vouarble Thoughts^ io that beude the Queltions immediately in Debate* the Dodnnes which they em* braced, and the C9nfeJfQn of Faith tram*d by the Wkl^mnffer Aflembly, upon that very account that they were theirs, became odious ^ the blackeft and mofl injurious Notions thereof were indulged, and the contrary Principles eagerly received and propagated^

When pubUck Affairs w^e in fo dilorcfer&d a Condition, the Government both of Church and State fluduating and unliable, and the various Humors and Paflions of Men in a preternatural Heat, there arofe a great Number of different Seds and Parties i

tiddy, defoning or ambitious Perfons, would Six upon nothing, ut fet up fSr Authors of new Schemes, run d9wn the old Princi- ples of Keligion, and dreamed Fancies of their own which they then freely propagated, and found too many weak and uniettkd enough to follow fuch blind and perverfe Leaders, as ^ahars, An- tinomutns, Fifib-SUnarcfy-Mettf Muigletottians, &c. wnofe Names were as harfti and barbarous as their Dodrines were deitrudive of all Government, and contradidory to the plainoft Rudiments of R^* ligioo* Now

iTbe PREFACE. lail

Mdirtiio^ theft ScAiwere indeed is ^iflerentfiomthdFatheri

of oiir Cburdff as thev were from the Efijeof^d Fmty, and purilied

tibem with an equal Hatred : Yet becaufe at the Beginning all ol

ihem joined in maintaining the publick Liberties, and oppofiiw

tjR Meajiures c^die Kingy which appeared arbitrary and incoim-

imt with the juft Privileges of Parliament) their Adverfarieff

junibled and confounded them altogether ^ and while they confi-

Jocd them as one Pany> whatever Extravagancy was advanced

W any vifionary Se% was without Scruple charged upcn the

Wkole» and improved to render all equally odious and defpicable^

■ unikr the common Denomination o^ fanMicksy tho* with not

nodi more Reafoni than if all the Abfurdities of i'^<7, fhould

bechaiged upon the Ew^fi^ becaufe Briuiu and S^m were once

ttdederared to bring down the exorbitant Power of Franu^ and

indi the fame JufUce, that fo oppofite Things as Hmm and Ot-

MiBtf have been often of late joined together by fome paffionate

yiorant Writer^ ^

One Thing alio contnbuted not a little to the unworthy Senti' aents entertamM of our Fathers, that there was no Care uken to difiinguiflibetwiit the Beginning, Progrefi and End of the Civil Wars, nor betwixt the Perlbns who aded, and the Springs of Ma- ottement during thofe di&rent Periods » tho* they were not only diSind but frequently contraiy to one another. The Parluuncnt and their Adherents thro' the Nation, were impref^'d, by a Traia of uoh^jpy EventSi with a deep Convidion, that, in (>rder to vrcArvc the &iidng State; and the decaving Interefts of the Re- formation from utter Ruin^ it was abibluteiy neceflary to make a vigorous Refiflance to the imperious De(igns of the Court, which had of a lone Time been fondlv graiping at a tyrannical Domi- nation J and to put a Stop to the innovating Principles and bold Attempts of fome High Church Frelates^ which feemed to lead us back ag^ to ^me, and fap the Foundations of the Proteftane Faith.

As this vm^ tie Rife of the Civil War/ it is certain that manyr were engaeed in it wno propofed 6nly to maintain Liberty, and

?'Lve a due Life and Vigour to the Laws, to reform Abufes, remove i^ifis, and evil Counfellers $ and Co eftabliOi Things on fuch a firm and flable Bottom, that the Power of the King might not be dangerous and fatal to the ConiUtution : But never had it in their Thoughts, to overturn the Government, or introduce Dilbrder and Licence s and of this Sort were moil, or rather all the Frishytmans^ During the Progrefs of the War* Peribns of quite difierent Com- plexions prevailed. Men of levelling: Principles grew bold and oumerousj the SeBatie^ aot into the Army, and gathering Stiength» intirely diiboflfeflcd the Parliament or their Authority, brought the King to the Scaffold, and* tether with E^fc^suyy o- vertumed all Government in the Churcbt being as great Enemies to htsiyury as to the ^eranfy. Motwithftanding whereof, by a very imacGountafale Turn of Thought, the di&reat Perfibos who be^

fULtk

sir 7& PREFACE.

muh cairiedcMiaiidcioiicIiidedjdiatWar^ were^onfideredasoae Bo4r> moved by die fiune Spiri^ and ading on the fkme FHnd- pksi and the Extiavis^ganciesoi anyone^ were impute tfaeRcA, thouflji in their Views> Principles and Management, thef were as difttna from one another, as from thofe who aflumed tb tbcniielves the Name of KOTALISTS. . Such was the State of Things, and fuch the Temper of Men at the Kffwftim, when the Bifliops andClei^^ w&> had been £med and irritated* did not recover their Temper and Charity widi their Preferments $ but remained too much under the Power of Wiath, Revenge and Hatred to any who, during the former TconUes, had oppofed them. The Fresiytmam, who were the molk towerfal Party of the JHfinUn^ were principally aimed at, and Gahmny became one of the Ensines ot Perfecudon, which was indcfaripibly wm^ht upon $ though we (hall do there the Tu- Itice jto own. That many <x them might really have {lerfwaded themidves of die Truth of thofe black Reprefentations; which diey laboured to infiiie into'others ; For, as we have mentioned, they had accufiomed their Minds to think the fame Way of all who coiud not comply with the Eflablifhment : So that all the Di^- tandaaos of the huDe Times, and the monflrous Opinions c^ SeBi which then feung up or grew to a Height, were charged on the Jrtstfttrums, Their Dodrines and Principles were declared to be of the fame Stamp and Tendency with their alledged Pradice^ they were wrefied and perverted, the mofl foreign Inferences were drawn from them, and the moft £dfe Imputadons roadej and whatever an ig&orant or angry Difputer pleafed to 6ncy of themf ami afterwards confidently to a&m, was believed to be their gwmmg Dodrine by the unthinking Muldtude.

And as the fame Fiercenefs, Heat and Uncharitablenef^ hav^e contimied to embitter and enrage many even dll our Times, the fine Methods of FaKhood and Calumny are flill followed, and die preient Church of SatUad uied in the fame Manner with our Facfias, loaded with all the former Reproaches, and bJacknecL.by- cach of diole falfb and abfiird Inmutadons 9 fb that our Dodrines and Peoples are extremely miftaken, both by thofe who difller from ns in our own Country, and by the Members of our neigh- bouring Church, who give frequently Reprefentadons of them very di^rentfrom what we are confcious they really are -, fo that were a Straiq^er to judge of our Conilitudon and Dodrine> from die Notions of them $read thro' the Wridngs of that Side, he fffift form a very falfe and injurious Idea of both, nor could we blame him for contemning and abhorring fuch a Party) as 'ds given #iitwe are*

Were our Principles oolf blackned with the mod malicious Slanders, by (iich as openly favour Po^ry* and (how an Inclinadoii to make too great Advances to Aof^, or bv Men of haughty and paflionare Minds, who are impadent of the leail Contradidipn, tod have a^-Hift^*^ Amftiw^ to put the hariheft Conflrudion

on

1%€ PREFACE. XV

eaTbiflgSi and tixat CVC17 fiodf that B fb tirefiimpttXNis as to Affier boim chem> with Rudqiefi and illLiogiiagei we fhouldiuve raxher pitied them than leuliated Luurica^And endeavoured to bear it wkk Patience atid an EaCnels <x Mind, knowing that Truth and Charity muft. be ahira>s ezpofed to fuch CJi^, from th<^ of their Aaverfaries in whom Heat and Darkneis are the govern- jng Powers, and that a wile Man will ever lay his Account to iDeet with iu while there are b many who tobet ibur Tntues SkisSwttd, Mnd hemd tbtir Btws f fim Oeir Jmm, evtmbiUtr Wmis^

We Oiould have alfo with as much Lidi&rence and Calmneft oegleded the fciirrilous abufive Invedives, which Writers of a meaner Rank abound «ath ^ or the railing of Umwmn Fam^Uteirs^ who write to vent their Gall and ill Nature, or to gratifie the Bi8ati7 and Rancor of ocheis. fince thele are not to be reafo- ned with, and what the/ fajr will leldom make a difiuivantagcous ImpFeiGon upon any that aie tolerably endowed with Humanity ann Underfiandin^^

But what aftds us mcne lenfibly, and feems to he in a peculiar Degree the Misfortune of our Church, is. That many dE better Senfe and Ten^r have taken up with the lame £d{e Motions of it, and ad according to the Prejudices which have been infixlled into them -, and it were ealy toinftance iSmral late Writers of our ne^hbouring Church, diftingnifhed bt their Learning and Mode- rauon, and beyond the leait Sulpidoq of favouring Popery or nyranny, wlio yet feem to have entertained very miftaken hieas oJF tsar Doorioe and Govemmeni^ to have look'd at them in a wron^; Ijght, and taken up too much of the unfair Colours under whi^ Enemies reprefent them.

All thefe make us regard our Cnf^w af Faitb as of more than uiual Importance with refped to this firft End, which moved Churches to compofe and publiCh Cntds^ ibe eUaring tbeir Prim^ npUs^ See ir»«i CdMmmes mU MifiMkes, As our Fathers there- fore did at the Reformation, we al(b b^ now Co evident and ea(y a Piece of 7ii/iice» that the World would form their Sentiments of our Doctrine and Government upon that plain and open Ac- count given of them by our felves, in the ComfeJfioB e/ Fmith embracrd by the Church of SatUnd^ The DireSwy, Bosh rf Vif- fi^ine, and others of publick Authori^ amongfl us -j fince tho^ nindples alone can with any Realbn be inmuted to us, which the Church hath owned : And it were the hij^efl Injuftice, to attri- bute axiv Omnionsto Perfbns who diiclaim them, and without any bctttr Proof that they are dieirs, than the Word of an Adverfary, w^o may have ignorantly taken up with a faJfe andimperfed No- tion of them himf^lfy or have been influenc'd by his envious and angry PaHions to give them the moft odious Turn, and reprefent them CO the Difadvantage.

And it is equally unreaTonable to charp^e an Error or an Extra- vagancy» which any partioilar Memher at* a Society may fall into^

upon

Wi ' The PkEFAtE.

imob the whole Body, while, i>erh2^, there Is not one odie? ^t compofi» it of the (kme Sentiments : And ver, how commok^' a Method is this whereby wann and forward Men exert thelf Party-Zeal, in Defiance of Truth and Charity? How 6ft has it been thought flifficient to juAify the Charge of Tanatieijm upon the Fresbyuriansi if ^n unwary £xpre(fion or two, or perhaps an Endiufiaitical Notion could be culled out of one of the meaneft Wri- ters of that Denomination, tho* utterly difbwn'd by the reft ^ and to blacken the whole Body with all that abufive Language and ftandalous Treatment, that they can afford any Colouring to^ tarom the Behaviour or Writings of any Who may pretend, and that falfly, to be of her Communion ?

Wheieas the true Account of any Party can bnljr be had from their own Writings > and above all from the publick Declarati- ons of their Faith, and Opinions agreed upon by joint Conlent of the whole Body : And we flatter our felves, that we have a more favourable Plea thisui fome others, to appeal from the flandious Of mifl:aken Judgments that are frequently made of us, to thoft authentick Vouchers of our real Pnndples » becaufe the Mem- bers of bur Church have hitherto been unacquainted with the Method praflifed elfewhere of fubfcribing Articles^ the primitive and obvious Senfe whereof is contrary t6 the inward Thoughts of the Subfcriber i nor have they learned the Art c^ diftin^fhing away the Dcfien and Significance of fuch Tefls of Dofbine; and iubtiiizing the rolemneftDeclarations into fo thin and airy a Form, that they can (bbfift with6ut any Reality, and be Complied with, while Principles of an intircly diflerent Complexion may be both believed and propagated : For, fo far as we know, there is not one Church-man m Scotland (and we are pretty (lire that none wi)l adventure to own the contrary) who does not mean, by fubfcri- bing her Confejpom^ to alcknowledgfe his HncSr^ Belief of all the Doarines contained in it, as all the World mim underfbnd the WiX^ in the plainefl and eafiefl Senfe $ upon which Account* ic is in a peculiar Manner necdiary, in order to form a juA Ret>re- Ibnution of ,our Church, to fludy her Confeilioiis, and take their Meafure^ of her from thein.

Were this the Method followed by fome le«lmcd Men of our ■eighbourihg Church, or thofe amongft our (elves tvho feparate from us, they ^ould poffibly be convinced with how little JufUce Hich heavy Charges. have been brought againft us, our Govern- ment treated with Contempt, and our Do&ines loaded with fan- cied Abfurdities, or vilified by ignominious Epithets *, and we doubt not, but, upon a fair and impartial Hearing, tho* they mayn't approve of every Partj they'll yet be perlwaded into a milder Opi- nion of the Whole, and more favourable Sentiments of thofe of our Perlwafion.

It were inconfiflent with the Nature of a Preface, to mention aJ! the Particulars wherein this might be illuffrated j we (hall there- feri ooly mftatice in Two or Tmee Heads. They - will fee from

the

^.

J

'fie PREFACE. ivu

m 1^ Cbprer of our Cmfiffiom ct»cermng Oe Out Mj^sti, hew talft a Bottom all the heavy Imputations laid on tis by angrt Mvcrfinei lean upon> as if we were Enemies to Order and Go- Veximmtf and oitr Prindt)les were inconfiiient with the Peace rtf Sodetf, and the Reigard due to lawful Superioi^ fo that no Man cpoidhvdur ii$» and at the fame Time ht a Friend Unto dfrnrs SiacCt /rttO) the Account therfe given of our Prindplcs cd:iceming Ctvil Government^ it will appear^ that no Church maintain!*: Do' Aiofes which conduce more to its real Dienicy and Stability, or ^ives k^ Encouragement to the St»rit of Fadion, and the Cla- moorsof ftditious and ungovernable Minds.

Our Church gt\'cs the noblefi and moft awful Original to thd Magiftrite's Power, the Authority of God himfelf j who had' or- dained them to be under him over the I\;ople, and ahned thcoi wkhthc Power of the Sword ; and thereby begets a bccomiirg Feat tad Voeration fcr the Rulers of a State. It rcprefents this Lifli- ndoQ as defigned to bromote the mdil glorious Ends and the ufb^ yeftand lovelieft furpofSs, the Glory of God» and the publicly Good : And under lb amiable a View> our Church endears it to the A&dions, aad recommends it to the fincerefl £ft?cm; add the cheerful Obedience of its Members $ and fo fecures the Auchorir^ aod Maie/{y of the Prince upon theHatoinefs of Mankind, and the truefl Interefi of thofe chat obey, which is a firmer as well aft 1 nobler Foundation, than the po6hines of thoit who dtvefl Go- yemmenr of every fwcfet and amiable Charader, while they render ft at f&e ikme Time formidable and hateful; by clothing it with Fears and Horrorsj and thereby indeed fap its Foundations, and rob it cf its Glory and Beauty ; and in wliat they call the fu^ preme Govem6r, they draw the Image of a ^im and frightful Idol^ that mav be fervilly bowed to and adored^ but can never b6 efleemed or loved.

In a Word, that Chagter 6f our Confeflxoti will fhoW, that our Church al\ow& every Thin^ to a Monarch that is fuitable to thd Excellency of thatCjod by whom he reigns, that is worthy of his own Honour, or can enable him to accompHfh the great and ufe- fill Ends of his Infiitution ; and that our Principles are inconfiflenif with nothing but the Domination of an arbitrary Tyrant, and thd inglorious pafHve Obedience Of a Slave. And m one Thinp-, t tm afraidj ^n exceed our mofl fluious Accufbrs in their Zeal tot the Honour of Princes, Gnce the 4th Paragraph of that fame Chap^ ter aflerts, Ttat Eficl^Hcal Ferfiiu mre not exempted from their Jttrfi

If we pafs frona the Government 6f the State to that of thtf Cburch, a very odious Idea is given of us, as if, by being Oppcr ftrsof the Hierarchy, we overturned the facred Privileges or the GoTpel-Miniftry, or cut the Sinews of Ecclefiaftical Authority 9 and becauic our Conflitution was not framed upon the fame Mo- del with that of our neighbourin^j; Church, we are pronounced t fattinuB and Ikenoous Sc^, Enemies to Oi'der* Promotecsof Con^

h f«&flit

xvui The PREFACE.

fufion and an unreftrained liberty, and zealous for levdling Vtiiki' ciples in the Church and the State.

ThefCyto^ther wi^h the other Calumnies wherebv we are blacks ned on this OccaCon, will appear in many Refpeot ialle and in- jurious> and without any {Colourin^jf afforded them by our real Principles ^ fince from a Confideraaon of the 2^thy sotn, and jifi Chapters of our ConfeJjfoHf with the JHteBwry^ &<. it will be evi- dent, that, how little foeverour Opinions footh and flatter the Pride and Vanity of earthly Minds, tW their be not calculated for the afjpiring Schemes of Ambition, and mufi lay their Account to be vilified and contemned by thofe who adore worldly Greatneftt and thirft after a Power oyer the Confciences of Mankmd, or grafp at a Dommion abote their Brethren, fuch as the Jftis rftbe GentHes Bxer^ipff and in all Other ReQieds they promife as little dt the Pomp and Authority of earthly Rulers $ yet our Church, far from patro- nizing Confluion and Diforder, maintains it as a fixed Principle^ *that tbt Lord Jefns^ as JSii^ and Rsad §f bu Churchy bath tbtfiin af^ pointed a Gvosfnmont in the Sand of Cbtircb-Offieers^difiinB from the Civil Mafffiratdy and attributes to thefe Churcn-Omcers all the Power that is neceflary for the (kcred Ends of their Appointment^ or needs be wiChed for by fuch as have no fecret Defign of being Xorii •wr Cod^s Heritage f but can content themfelves with beiojsHd^s of their Joy | fuch a Power as is fufficient to keep the Mmiflry pur^ and uncornipted, bv admitting none into that Number who appear unworthy of fo holy a Charaaer, and turning; out any who may have Hnawares crept in, and become, by their Ignorancet Lazinefs or diflblute Lives, a Scandal to their Office, and of no Ufe to the I*urpofes of Chriflianitv.

Nor does our Church in any Refped enervate the Vigour of Dif- cipline, or the Force of Cenfures againil profane and vicious Members, who ufurp the Chriflian Name which they inake them- felves unworthy of 5 fuch fhe allows her Spiritual Rulers to ex- clude from the Society; of vifible Chriflians, or to admoniQi and rebuke with all Authoritv. And> however fenfible we are (^nu- merous Def eds, and (hall eafily acknowledge that in many InAan* ces we fland in need of further R^ormation 1 yet we believe we may with fome Meafure of Confidence be allovired to gjpnr in it# that there is no ChurcK, which in the Exercife of Difcipline* comes nearer to the prinaicive Model; and the Example of thofe better Times, when all the Parts of Difcipline were levelled at the reclaiming of Offenders, the difcouraging of Vice, and the main- taining the Puritv of the Chriftian Society ; when no Cenfure, and much lefs the laft and folemnefl Ad of EcclefiafUcal Power, was prbfUtuted to mean and unworthy Purpofes, ai^d thereby exppied to a general Contempt ; when the Strength and Force of Uifci- pline condfled in its influence upon the Reafon and Confciences of Mankind, and Excommunication it f^lf had only a fpiritual Ef- ficacy, and was dreaded by Chriflians as the greatefl Punifhmen^ from the Terrors wherewith it filled guilty Minds, and the Power it gained in the Hearts and Breafis of Sinners, and Aopd in no

nee4

I The PREFACE. xii

itcd of rABporal Penalties to enforce it,nor was attended hj Fines and lofiKbninencs, Arguments emirelf foreign to the fpiritual

Gcniw of that Ecclefialtical Government andDifciplinc, which

wisflnfarac'd by the pureft Ages, and maintain'd by nope now la

ipamDegrcc than jby the (Jhurch c^ SatUnd,

Animputial Enquiry into our Confefftn, may have the fame good £w& with Regard to the more refined and abflradcd Controvcr- foof Religion. It is known to all who have any Acquaintance jnm Divimty, with what undue Heat and Uncharitablenels the Difixites betwixt the Cahinifis and JrmimMns have been mana^d» ana what odious Reprefentations have been ^ven of chc Opinions oii^rentParties:TheChurch'of ^»^0^,which hath everzealoufly «Wed the Dodtrines of the great Cahdny or rather of the inipired AaoftlePArfy hath on that Account received her large Share of ill Uoge i and the harQieil Notions have been given ot all liofe viio oune under the common Denomination ofCmlvinijts. and that notonly bypaiOonate little Writers, but by Men of diftinguifned Reputation, and acknowledged Temper and Abilities.

It is ufual enough, becaufe of qur Dodrines concerning Firi^Zr, Jufiificmtiw and Craesy to exclaim againil us as Perlbns who wea* ken the Authority of the Divine Law, and deny the Neccffity of Sood Works ; who encourage our Members to a lazy Recumbency upon the Ri^teoufnefs of another, and tempt them to the Negled ot Holioe/s jn tJieir own Life^ that our Principles arc fo many PilloH^ for flothful Souls to reil upon, and Opiats to lull them afleep in Sin and Security : And thus we are expofed as an hateful 2nd abominable Sed, that have little Regard to Morality and Ho* linefs.

Now,. would fuch have Recourfe to our Canfeffon, they'd foon be convinced how great an Injury is done to us, fincc, tbo' we own it asourGIorV} that we entertain exalted Thoughts of die Grace oftheGofpel, and abhor every Notion that encroaches upon its Sovereignty or leflens its Freedom $ that wc maintain fnfitfisatioff by Faitb and not by WorkSf and would not willingly iti God of any Part of the Glory and Honour of our Salvation, by afcribin^ a Share of it to our fclves, and attributing to our unwor- thy Per^rmances what is wholly owing to the Obedience and Sa- dsfadion of our Saviour : Yet no Church, in more exprefs Terms affirms the perpetual Obligation of the Moral Law which is no way diflblved by the Gofbcl, the abfolute Necefllty of Holinefs in order to Salvation, the Vanity of that Faith which is not accom- pany^d with all the other Graces of the Chriflian Life, and vnth good Works, which are its genuine Fruits and Evidences when tnie and lively 5 or is more fenfible of the fatal Millakc of fuch who fancy that Chriflian Libertv gives the leafl Encouragement to the Indulgence of any Luff, All which is evident from the whole Strain of our Confejpun,

It will appear as hard and unjuif Treatment, when we are charged with repreffenting the bleffed God as a feverc and cruel Being, the ObjcA only ot Fears and Terrors, begaufe of the Do -

b 4 wUuLQ

X* Ihe preface:

&x\nt we maiatain concerning Reprobation s or as a defpodck and arbitrary Monarch, that is not governed fay the Meafures of WiP dom and Goodnefs, but punifnes Sin, whereof we make himfelt the Author, becaufe of our Opinions about the Abfolutenefs of hi» Decree^:, the Freedom of his electing Love, s^id the Sovereignty of his Grace and Providence: Since, how little foever they may approve of our Sentiments in thele Matters, thej will oerceive^ that, in as plain and poutive Terms, we own the infinite Purity oc- the Divine Nature^ and the Tuflice oJF his Procedure } remove as hv from him the (malleft Pombility of Evil, and attribute the Ori" gin oi Sin wholly to the Creature ; and endeavour to give as love- ly^ and amiable Notions of the Father of Mercies, and to celeba'ate with as loud and fervent Praifes his unbounded Companions, and incomprebenfible Goodnei^ and Patience, as our Adveriaries them- felves do.

We know it may be alledged. That how pofitively Vatwr we difclaim all thefe monfbous Eirors, yet they arc the nec^iary Con- fequences of the other Dodrines which we avowedly protefs^ 9o that were the one certain* the other would naturally be eiftabli- Ihed : Biit were it true that fuch filafphemies could be infep-ed from our Do<ftrine of »lfolnu DeeretSy or any other of the Opinion^ of Calvin i yet it Would be contrary to the pkineft Rules of Ju- fiice and Charity, to afcribe thofe abfurd and impious Notions VQto us i fince we in the loudeft Manner difavow thesn* and pro- JTels that we are not able to dilcern that our Dodrines have th« fmallcft Tendency towards tiioft unworthy Thoughts of the in- finitely Holy and Merciiiil God, which w< abhor and deteft as much as they themfelves can do $ but believe all our Principles confifteiit with the(e amiable Excellencies of the Divine Nature.

They may according to their own Way of thinking accu(e us of Weaknefs and Ignorance, arid fancy that our Eyes are dim and fhort-fighted, when we can difcem none ok' thofe abfurd Confe- quenccs which appear fo clearly to them ; but as long as we re- main in this Conciition, deny the fuppoied Confequences, and I5ive no Reafon to fufped the Sincerity of our^ Prolcffions, it is cvidcntljr injurious Aill to load us with them as if they were our real Sentiments i which is indeed to chai^ upon People not what they truly think and perceive, but what we ^cy they fbould fee and judge concerning the Nature and Confequences of their Faith.

We know it is too common for Writers on every Side to blacken their AdveHaries ; and after they have painted, in the uglieA and mod hateftil Form, all the filafphemies and Abfurdities, which they fancy to be the neceflary Confequences of their Opinions, to charge the whole upon luch as differ irom them, though as zea- lous as themfelves akainil thof^ falfc and impious Dodnnes : Nor /hall we deny but tliere are Authors of every Side who make a Merit of their Art and Dexterity in this Way of writing ; feem to tliink every Spot wherewith they befpatter their Adversaries, aa Ornameot and Beauty of their Performaace, and chat che blacker .. ■ they

'The PREFACE. wi

they Toaiu Uib» they promote more efitfhialV the Interefts of their own Party : But a nrevailiog Cufiom docs not render Lijuitict And ilijwire kfk jciil|)ah]ef nor does their Rarity tamifh the Lover linefi of ModeratiiMi and Charity, or exctxib a Negled of them by an Author.

The treating of an Adverfkry with Fiercenel^, Anger or Dif^ dain* the repreihiting his Opinions in the wodl Li^ht, and eijs&> dally the inveqdiing againft the filafphemies or Ablurdities which we think flow from his, Sdkmes^ as i£ they were really a Pan of them and adopted by him, with all the other angry Arts of Con* trover& ck this Kindi infiead of doioK any goodi tend equally to cheDilgrace 6t the Writer, and the I>iadvantage of his CauTe; they argue a proud and imperious Spirit that is impatient oi G>n- tradidion, and expeds an abfolute Submiffion from the reft of the World to iaNoaons and Didatest diey flow generally from a Nanownefi and Contradion of Thought, that can allow no vir- tuous Quality* nor make any tavourable ConceiHon to an Adver- fiiy : and they ahnoft allways (how that the Writer is of a Irnall Extent of Learning and Reading, and hath confined his Enqyiries to the Authors of nis own Side ) and bounded his.Underftandinc^ by their Farty-LimitSi or darkned it by their Errors and Prejudi- ces, and lb w incapable of great and noble Advances in Knowr ledge.

Such IXl^^ners demonftrate that the pr^Iing PaOSons in their Breafts are Wrath and Hatred and Vtmity, which have extingui- (hed Charity and Jufiice and Humility & and which always make the Performance of no Efied with an Adverfary, and can never re- claim him irom an Error % becaufe chey ioabirtcr his Spirit and awaken his Refentment ) make him conlider the Author as his violent Enemy, and enervate the Force even of good Rcafoni-iss, by perlwading him that they are as inf^gnificanr, as he knows die hideous Reprcfentations given of his own Principles and Party, by the fame Writer, are falfc and calumnious : And tho' they may ixiflame the Z^dot thofe who are blindly de\^ted to them, and prepoHefs'd by the lame Prejudices -, yet if ever luch become bet- ter acquainted with thofc that differ from thc'm> they'll be apier to defert alt(^;ether their former Party, and fancy the whole of their Dodrines as ill foiindcd, as chey fee the Afper^ns ground- ic(s which were thrown upon Adverfiries by chcir own angry Quides.

Were the Vtoil a Writer of Controverfies, fuch woi:ld be his Methods \ ^^ityr would undoubtedly Jpe his chief Taienr, and unr charitable Heats, and calumnious Heprefentations, and heavy Char- ges upon the contrary Side, would be Engines iuicable enough to his hellilh Temper and Deiigns : But it is a ilrange Inconliitepcy in one that pretends to argue in Defence ofany Part of CbiijUa. i y, fo mild aiid gentle and charitable an IrJUtution, a Religion, the di- iUnguiihing Beauties whereof are Love and Benevolence and For- bearance, to do it by Aniiices>yhich owe their Being to Impatience, Aiser, Pride and Wrath, as if thefe could ever be uieiiil to any

Thin^

y\\i T^be PREFACE.

Thine which belongs to tU meek and Unofy JESUS. Modeftyi Candor and Charity are the chict Qualities of any Writer, but they fecm to be eflential to a Chriftian one.

Some may poilibly^ think that fucK a fair and impartial Enquiry into our real Principles will be too laborious, and they may enter- tain fo contemptible Thoughts of us and thea, as to imagine a pcrfedcr Knowledge not worth their ncccilary Expence of Thought and Time, however finall that be : But wc hope we majr be al- lowed to beg this Favour of fuch, that ii they fo far deipife us, they would tbrbear to calumniate us ^ and till they can give them* felves the Leifure to know what we are, that they'd employ their Tongues and Pens as well as Thoughts upon another Subjea, left they be numbred amoncfl tkoCc ip«ken of, z Fet, z, n, WH. as vatttral bnito JBe^i, made to be taken and dijheyed, Jfeak <t»7 of the Things that ibey tmderjtand ct^, andjhall utteriy ^er{[h tn their own Cor- nation.

Before we leave this Argument, as a Proof how eafily Men may miftake the Principles of their Adverfaries, in abfbufe meta- phy(ical Speculations, we (hall crave Leave to mention a verypal- pable Miireprefeatatioii of Scotch Affairs in fo plain a Matter of Fadj that an Error about it is furprizin^, efpecially when committed by an Author famM for his Moderation and Ingenuity, namely. Sir j^ichard Steily who in his Vedication to the Fo^ of An Aamnt of the State of the Romifli Religion publifhed by him, hath thefe Words, *' In Scotland let a Man depart an Inch from the Coi^ejpon of Faitb^ •' and Bjde of Woc/hi^ eftablifhcd by the Aflembljr there j and he *' will quickly find that; as cold a Country as it is, it will be too *' ho: for him to live in. " One would be apt to conclude from thefe Words, that wc were animated by the perfecuring Spirit of Jtpeiy, and piirlucd the fame Methods or convincing HJsreticks-y and that People were frequently puniflied in Scotland upon Account of KoncQnformitjfj, or a Difference in Opinion from the cftablillied Church; Whereas it is a Truth as clear as the Sun, that tlicre is no fuch Thing as Periecution in our Ckitrch^ thac Perfons enioy as undiftur- bed a Freedom of Thought in pur Country as any where clfej and upon a Change of their Scnrimcnr?:, never feel fuch an Altera- tion in the Climate, as iliould force them to live elib where : Noi can one Inflance be given when ever any Man was 6ncd, iropriib- ncd, or expofed to any Hardfhip, becaiifc of his dcpardng from

cur Cortfejjiott,

And it will afterwards appear that what the fame Author adds, tSat with us, ** Infants arc baptized not only into the Name oi *' the Father, Son, and Holy Ghofl, but into the pure Dodrine *' profeflcd and fet Jed by the Ciiurch of Scotland ^ " argues an e- qual FJnacquAiiitedncfs with our Conflinition, and an eafy Credu- lity in entertaining fuch Notions.

Thus we have in fome Mealure illuftrated tlie firft Purpofe for ^hich the Churches complied and pubUihed their ConfeJioHs oj

rrhc

the PREFACE. xxiii

THE XECOKTi END they propofed by their (W^w, was that by publifliing Co iokmn and authentick Declarations of their Facb to die whole World, it might appear with what Cheer- Mae& and Zeal they owned thofe JhMnes^ chat a Keli&en hated and contemned b v^ the greatefi Part of Mankind, was the Objed of their hi^cA Efteern and Veneration ; and that they were fo far from being afliamed <^tbe Grfpel of Chrifi, that they gloried in it as cfaeir deareft Privilege and moil valuable PofleHlon. By fuch a

giblick ProfeiCon alfb of thefe heavenly Truths, they intended leninly to declare their Gratitude and Thankfiilnefs to Almighty God, who had broi»ht them to the Knowledge thereof: Agree- ably hereto^ die mmmUm and the Duke of frirtemburj^^ expre(s diemlelves in the JPrtfacts to the Corfeffons of their Cburdhes.

\i)xn God crowns a People with diflingmdiing BlefTmgs and nanifefts the Greatnefs of his Excellencies in their BehaJt, they ihould not conceal them from the World, or bury them in a difre- prdfid Silence ^ but take all OppoFtunities of ^reading abroad the Fame of his mijgfatv Ads, and declaring their Gratitude unto him: To this the P/«i*i/i perlwades the opprdlcd who (hould be delive- zed by God, PiaL 9. 11. Sing Fraijes t9 the Lord, which dwlletb in Zion : DecUrt ifmiig the Fetple bis Doings, Pfal. 9^. 3. Declare his Ghy mnrnng ^ HuAen^ his Wonders aanong all Tet^U, And fuch it is fore- told will be the mtefiil Temper ot Ifrael^ when God fliall convert him to the Trutli. Ifa. 12. 4. And in that Day Jhull ye fay^ Fraife th§ Jjftdy coBi^ bis Nmmet declare his Doings among the Teo^e^ make men- Horn that bis Name is exdUed, Nor is there a lefs Obligation upon a tublick Society, than on a private Perfon, to imitate the FfalmilFa xample : Ffah 66. 16, Come and bear all ye that fear Gody and I wilt declare what be bath done for my Soul, Now in no Inftance does the latber of Mercies manifeu himfclf to a People under that Charader in a more iUuftrious Manner, than when he dilcovers to them the Truths of Religion pure and uncorrupted, and caufes the Light of the Golpel in aU its Glory to fhine in upon them; this is the nobleft Privilege and moft valuable Gift of Providence, which fhould therefore be acknowledged with the loudcft Songs of Praife* and that Church muft be in the higheft Degree unworthy of the Di- TJne Favours, and ungrateful to the Author of them, that is afha- incd to own the Goodnefs of God, or that negleds any Opportu- nity of declaring to all about them, the incomparable Value they have for thefe Statutes and Teflimonies which he hath revealed to them.

Our Cburdt therefore, upon all Occafions gloried in the Do- drines contained in her Confejions, and cheerfully fell in with this JKnd which moved the Churches to corapofe and publifh fuch Syfiems •/ DoBrine : Every Time her Confeffions arepubliHied* fhe proclaims her Adherence to the pivine Truths contained in them ; llie boafls of them as her ^reateft Honour, and acknowledges her Obligati- ons to the infinite Goodnefs of our merciful God, who did not leave us groning under the Tfranny oiAntichriJiy and wandring iauiStxhQ diick Cloudeof Error and SuperAition> which had cn-

b 4 tirely

^v the PREFACE.

tirely pverfprcad that J(oJUte Qmfeb^ and ovprihadowed the PuritiF '^d fieaucy of Chriiliamty with Ignorance and Idolacry^buc di^i^^, ffuidied us troih the Nations round about us,by aclear Difcovery of the J>9^fine according to Godlinefs. and giving ^is open Accefs to our jBih^'Sy wherein we may read the uncorrupced ^ds of eternal lAfe.

Our CSbjii!^^ owns her felf under peculiar Ties to the loudeft and ferventeft Prai% of her gloqpus Deliverer : We were early blefleq fpith the Chriilian Keligioh, our Country in other Refpeds infe** rior to fome of pur Neighbours, was enlightn^d in the iirft Ages * by the (^'^J^ljt and, as we received it in its priiqltive Purity, wo

Sijoyed It in its native Light and Qlory longer th^ti moft other ations. which fooner yielded to the growing Power ^ the lU- ' idan PontHf^ and, with a njpan ^ubmiflTion to that ufurpM Dqmina?, ^o(i over the Confci^ncps of Men^ embraced all the abiurd Omni- ons and fuperflitious Bsathenijh Bnus'^ whereby theLufbre of Chrii ilianity ^as tarniflicd, and its original Excellency deftroj^d. The flemams of our ancient Hifiory make it highly probable, if n<)t cer- tain, that o^r ^^^M^^ ^^^^^"^''^ was a lon^ Time enlivened Dy the Spirit of liberty, and had (hiall Acquaintance with that pierarch which had fwelle4 to an ezc-efUve Bulk, and become an intolerably Burdcin ypon others ; on* Cnldees feem to have breath- ed that npble Freedom, die expiring Grones of which were fcarce lemembred in other Places i our Wor/bt^sHio and '^BrU^ as well aa CtfofTnmiit ^njoyed their primitive Simplicity* and did hot without Struggling put on the £uf^ Qrnapa^nt^pf worldly PoRip and ex- t^rnaTMagnificenpp.

And thp' We at length degenerated, and were carried along; with the whole WorkJ th^t imndred aftertbs Bea^f-j yct we were en- lightnpd with tl^e early Pawn of the Gofpel, the Blemngs of th^ 2lffqrjj»^ftWwer^/b^tlowed upon us with diftin wiling Advanta- ges, and that'happy Change made further Advances than ^t did Jimongft others ; nor did it ftop till with the Tyranny •/ Home, it aboliined alio aJl the Innovations in Wefjhi^ and Covsmment, which had gradually crept into the Ckttrcb^ and obfcured the Beauty ot Keligipn, till at length they had ^own To thick and numerous, as rp Qccafion that dark Niglit of ^//ci^/?i«if Jgrmance and Xdo-

Every thing with us that coyld not plead the carlieft Antiauity and Apoflplical Times, w^s ^^ once thrown aude, and our whole Conftitution was bu(lt alpne upon the Model of the Scriptures, which we look'd upon as the only Meaiure ofxhcRrformation : Nor did we pretend according to o^ Fancy to retain fome ^licktCerem^ pies, and cJbftrvp Yome favovurite Eoly-d^s^ while we rejefted o- thers wtiic);! W?r^ bottomM on the fame Foyndation, and had the like Authon^ of Councils, and toyrtt pf once prevailing Cu- |lom to plejid in their behalf.

Thatvery lame tfeftrine which the Keffmation brought into

ryax Chnrcbf was after^vards prelbrvtd entire, and is now pub-

[ifhed in our Confejpoi rf Fattb : The lame Spirit of. liberty

uispat^ the whole of oiu: Q>nfif(utiDn» which iofpired our

The PREFACE. xxv

Krft Effoitsttainft KOME: We can never therefore enough

^\KX& opr Gradtude to that over-ruling Providence, which

\xdBL jveftr/d chofe Bleffings to its b/ a Train of Wonders, and

vaintain'd a Church that had no worldly Support, nor was calcula-'

led&r temporal Delkns, amidft s^ Throng of Dangers on every

fidej to that neither the Cmud^ rf JPoUtieks, nor the Violence of the

ftvereft ItrficKtmtf^nd the Terrors oi Lavfs that became a Reproach

to Humanity, were efledual to defiroy it » but it hath (Urmounted

the moft (hockii^ Difficulties, and outbrav'd the moft furious AP*

finksof Rase and Cruelty : The Ui&ory of our Church, jufiifies

theChoice uiQ has mad^ of the Bmjh ImruuigMmd mver nHfnnud^ as aa

Einbbnofhicriafi State and her fiiture Hopes ) we itillown our

Adherence CO tnis ConftjtiJtion^ which hath been lb violently at-

ttAtdand fo gjonoufly maintainVi $uid preferved : And now when

in^Uaven of Tranquillity, we looV back with Pleafure and

TbiaiiiBlDefi opoa the Darjuu^ and Horrors of the L»ni ofE^p^

(rom the Bondage whereof thp JUiftraMrtifii brought usup% and

calliogtomind the Storms and Tempers which were big with

threatenicd Riun, and toiled this Cbitrct about upon the boiflrous O-

cean of fyr^umy and Tirfeoftumy we offer up our Sacrifices of

•ThanklgiviBg ; and being in a luce State/account our lelves under

tbefajxie CX>Iiq^tion8 with tbofe ipentioned ^ftl, 107. 31, 32.

( Who, after bSnge^pos'd to the Fury of the winds, and the Rage

ci the Billows ivhUn made them defpair of Safety, were im^

to AeirJifridMkidm,^ tTo fraife the Lofd }or bisgoUnefs, and fyr bis looit-

derfiJ fftrk^t9 ibtCbUinn vfMen: T$ exak him slfoin tbt C9itgftgmti9m

•S^ fAM^y mUjarmift him im the Agemhly of the Elders,

It is a Duty which upon all Occauons Chriiiians owe to tht

TVurhsof the Gc^l, to own them with Confidence, and never to

beaTiam'd to profeis before N^en their Efteein of them $ but tliere

are Come Sealons which afibrd peculiar Motives to the moft open

pKlarasions hereof* and call upon them to publilh their f^r^^ to

.. die Worldj and glory in it as their higheil Pigpity: If, for Exam-

> pie, any of the Do£bines of our holy Religion ihould be expofed

to Contempc and ^oipiny, run doiyn by Clamour, and loaded

wkh Reproaches ; if the Infiitutions of Chrift fhould be look'd

down iipon with Uifdain by the BJch and GrcMt, and reprefented as

rode and in%nificant by the Wifi and LsMned ^ if they were defer-

ted by tho(e who pnce fnajntain'd thep^ and tafons or Chtmihis oace

^ed £[»r their Zeal, fliould fu£fer their Purity to be nadually

iuin'd, and make Compliances with the Manners and Schemes

oli the World, it were mean and inglorious in fuch a Caft, for a

^Mtfaat hiath preferved her Jntc^icy, to be a(ham*d of her Do-^

Anoe^nd retire into a Corner ; then God expeds that (he (hould

openly acknowledge contemned Truth) and the more it is miire-

prefented and vilified by others* that Oie fhould the more warm*

h embrace it, and the more loudly elpoufe its Intereils.

When tJierefore numberleis BJenfies have crepe into the Churchy and the Enchantments of Error have bewitched theMindsofMen } |p cbfi wish the greatefi part, Ijgnonmcc and Fsdlhood triumph o^

xxvi The PREFJCE.

wr the Interefts of Truth, and overcloud the Purhy of Go(})cI- li^hc ; And when Ibme ol: the moflimponant Dodrines of Chnfti- anity, which were reputed of thw> higheft Value by our Fatburs at the KeformMthn, and embrac'd with the warmeft A^dions. are not onlv disbelieved but reproacfa'd i and fuch as proofs them, branded with the moft odious Charades, and contemned as Meii of n^tr^ yvT9 Souls and /brnJUwCm^ties, if not hated and abominated as -B/^/- ^btwBus and Ifn^ioiu : When this is the unworthv State of the Do- drines, particularly of eitHitf Lne ^nd viSmrioMs Grau, tf the Inlt" ^ndency of CoiCs Jhefms mnd bis fifreme irr^fifiiUe Ihmmom over his Cnm' tttns^ with others of the fime kmd ^the Chtfdt ofScntUni is not a- (hamed of her Cttififfim, where thefe Principles are aflerted in their fvM Extent and Purity » flie glories in them as her higheft Honour , and accounts it an incomparable Piivik^ that all her Members re- tain the Faith of the KffarmMtim, eQieciaJly that Ebdrine which is calculated for exalting the Stnmigitty tf Vivime Grmee^ and the attribu- ting every Step in the Salvation and Happineis of Sinners to God» and no Part of it to apoftate Man i fhe undervalues the Calumnies and the Scorn of infidting Adver(arie$,and hopes never to be mo- ved from herl Principles by Skndcr and l^ominy : Clamour and Noiic, Contempt and Remoach in fuch a Canfe, (he tshu t^ her Sbtidders, mndUmds upon her uemd ms m, Crvan ef Glory,

And the greater Hazard that the Purity of Divine Tnith maybe in, of lofing a part of its Luflre and Beauty in fome Trwufijtnt Cbwrches^ where it might have been hoped theie would have (hone with a lailing Brightnefs, free from interpofing Clouds ; our Church reckons ft the more diftingui^bing Honour which (he is dig;- nified with, in being enabled ffeadiljT to maintain her old Princi- ples, and being free from the Contagion of Error which pro\'es,(b univerfally infediou$, and values herfelf'the higher for this in- cftimable Advantage.

We in the fame Manner celebrate the Goodnefs cfGod» which carried our KtfirmMtkm to fudb a high Pitch of Pert edion, with reipedtoour Goventmeut mud Worfhtf ^ and delivered them from all that vain Fomp which darkncd the Glorjf of the Gofpcl- Semceumd the whole of thefe foperflitious or inligiiificant Inven- tions ot an imaginary Decency and Order, which fuilicd the Divine Beauty and Luure of that noble Simplicity that diOinguifhed the Devotions of the .^^fiiUcsl Times 5 and our C6«rffc elories in ;bc primirix'C Pbinnefsof her Worfhip, more than in all the forei^ Ornaments borrowed from this World, tho' thefe appear in- deed incomparably more charming to earthly Minds.

We are fenfible that it is a neccilary Conlequence of the Nature

dor of Devotion to dazzle the Eye, nor Harmony of inftrumcntal Mufick to enliven our Worfhip and (both the Ears pf the Aflcm- bly \ Pomp and Show and Ceremony are entirely Strangers in our Churches % and wc have little in common with that A^oftate Church

whcfc

Ihe PREFACE. xxvii

wbofe "Yoke we threw off at the Rrformati9», or with the exterior Greatnefi and Masnificcnce of the fmtijh T^tmjU and its Ser- vice

for which Reaibn we know we muft lay our Account to be de- ffitedbythe Men of this World, who value nothing that is ftrip- M of the Alliurementsof Senie, and hncf that a ricli and gaudf bt& contributes to the MajeilF, and raifes the Excellency ot re- ligious Service i who feek for the fame dazling Pomp and Qileiidid Appearances to recommend their Worjhtpj wmch they are Co fond ofioSdieir E^m^^b and T«^, and thmk that a Veneration and Re- ^ to the Service of the CZrwfi^, is to be railed by the fame Me- ttxxis that procure an Efleem and Fondnels for a Cw'^t : We have Qochin^to tempt Peifons ck fuch Inclinations i we know they'll tnttrtain the meaiieft Thoughts* and moft difdainiul Notions cf a 'WocQiiptoo plain and homely for them, and fit only for the rude gndonmannerly Multitude, who have not a delicate enough Tafie of what is truly Great and Ndble.

But how muchibever upon this Account we may be deipifed hj the Great and the Letpmei^ the Church of Scotland, we liopc^ will all- ways puibUckly own the Simplicity and Plainneis of her Worlhip aft herpeculiar Gloiy ; and believe, that thefe to a fpiritual £ve are beautified with a Luftre which external Obieds are incapable o& and of too elevated a Nature for the Senfes to look at ^ (he is not aihamed to acknowledge her Sentiments* That the Devotions of Chriitiuis/bad in no Need of the outward Helps afforded to the y<nRr, and that the Triumphs d MconqHeringJjM, the miehqr Ads diiBjgdtmer^ all the Powers and Glories of an imtmorul Lifir, that are repreiented to our Wonder and.Meditation under the Gofbel, are far nobler Springs of Devotion, and fitter to animate with a chcerhil Zeal, and infpire the moft fervent Affeftions, than the meaner Helps afforded under the I.«w, the Coftlineis of Ftaificsi Garments^ the Glory of a magnificent Temple, the Ceremony of WorChipand the Power ot Mufick.

Our Cburdf believes it to be one Defign of the better Reforma- tion of Things, toraiie theChriftian Worfhippers above die airy Grandeur of oenfe \ and in dead of a laborious Service, to inoroduce a fyorjhip worthy of the Father of Sprits, that (hould be truly great and manly, the Beauty and the Power whereof fhould be Spirit •ni Life, and which in flcad of a fervile Imitation of the Tem^ (hould be all purified Reafon and Religion* and make the neareft Approaches to the Devotion of the heavenly Sute, where there h m ^««^;and how defpicable foever this may appear to earthly Minds, and dilf aifef ul to the Senfes that arc pleafed with Show and Appear- ance ; we are not afi-aid to own,That we believe that an Imitation of our Blefied Redeemer znd his JpqJiUs in the Plainnefs and Spirituality of their Devotions, and an Endeavour toicopy after the Example o£ tbefe tml V Primitive Times, will ever bear us up to all the juft De- cency andOrder of the Gof^el-Churcb; and that in a Conformity hereto, the naked Simplicity of our Worfhip is beautified with a fupen9r Lufire, and iluoies with a firi^tneft that is nore worthy of it,

than

xxviii 7%0 PREFACE.

than when dreTs'd in tlie gayeft Colours, and busk*d up with the richeftand moft aitBil Qrnamencs of humane Fancy and Contri- vance.

Were we in this NMon poflefledbya juil Value for theft incom- parable Advantages, of our -RiS/afRMtioAjand had a dueEfteemfor its Furity» and the uncommon Advances it hath made in our Char^ib | with what pleaTure would we celebrate thefe heavenly Blefllnss with the loudefl Songs i anin^pted by a noble Pride we would va^ lue our ffilves beyond others, and boafi that we were railed to a. more elevated and happy Situation than thole Kingdoms that caa fbeak of the Glory of Vidories, and the PpmpofTnumphs»and the Splendor of Greatnefs i without any Repinings of £nvy we*d look back upon the Fertility of Soil, the Affluence of Pleafures which o- ther Countries exceed i» ins upon their Trade and Luxury and Kicbes when flowing in with the highefl Tide of Plenty : How incomparably wouldwe think thole temporal Advantages overba-^ lanced by the Blellings of our Keform^ttm* by his ^^ vMf 1m fitew^innto us, and the Statutes and Judgments that with fo bright a Lwht he bath dilcovered : And thus while the Wife ffhned in tbeh ff^jdemt ^ Mighty in tbeir Idigbt, or the BSch in tbetr Kicbes^ in this W(^}d we glory with a nobler Triumph, that the Lord hath givei^ lis in jfuch a manner to ftwov and underfian4 bim.

Before we leave this Subjed, we fhall obfervse one Thing which polGbly might influence our Krfv/ratiofl^ and be in fome Meafure theRdilbnofitsraakinga happier Progrefswith us than it did .with others.

Amongft the (evcral ^ntifiant Cburdxs that departed from Kfme^ there was this remarkable Pifference, that with ibme the Alteram tion of Religion happened under the Protedion and by^ the KSjr Amcto( the Civil Government-^ fuch as were in Authority fell ia with the Oedgn, and IS,ngs and Princes were the Cnief who promor ted it, and put themfelves at the head of the H^ormation ^ fo that a Change was made in the eftabliOied Heb'gion without any Confii- £on or Irregularity]^ and this was in particular the fo much boailed of Pfivil^of the Church ef England.

In 9ther Places, the Prince Ituck cloft to the old Wav, adheiM to the Idolftry and TVranny of Pq^, and employed his Power and Authority in crufliing the BMermatiM^ and perfecuping thpie who embraced it ; which brought the Protelfors of the tnieTleligiT on under 'a Neceiuty to maintam by^rwi the Freedom of their Con- 4ciences,and the ]Ubertips of their Country, a^ainA the Fury 61 their arbitrary Sovereigns » whereby the Conllitutiou was exposed to inkhty Convulfions and Dilbrder8, and the Light- of the GolpcL which then b^gun tp (hint in its firightnefs, feemed to be obicured by the Blood and Conluuon which accompaaied its Rife and Pro^

Srefs : Yet, through the admirable Management of Divine Proyi- ence, the unconupo^ Purity of our Reibrmation leems to be in fome Meafure owing to thelb difadvantageous Circumilan<;es of ic« A mishty Zeal animated our Fathersr 4vho had been enlightned ^y the GoQi^ely aadwere makii^thtir Wa^outof3<«/b'^«> t^heii:

Breafls

nit PREFACE. xxlt

(irt^^Mt inflamed with an ardent Love toTruth,and their Affe "

Cdons enlivened by a warm diilntereftedKegard to itsIntcrefts.'Thef

^^ere /buck with Amazement at the ternble Bondage which had

for lb many Ages enflaved the World, and the thick Darknefs of

Sqierftition and Ignorance in which the Church was ovrerwhclmed $

tfcc^iui Cocifcquences and oionflrous Abilirdities hereof awakned

tbeirReftntinenC 2suxdk Antitbrilt^ filled them with Horror at his'

Abominations, and put Life into their Endeavours r They refol-

Ted immediately to oelieve nothing but what the Scriptiu-es taught,

and to make thoie Divine Oracles the MeaAire of their VVorlhip

and Government) as well as the Standard o^ their Dodrine.

The generous Soirit of Liberty breathed witli an univerial Vi' nw, and the noble Soul of the Bj^armMtku envigorated every ¥an •, (b that no DiAindion was made of 1>«/^ and Ceremonial which were alike deftitute of Scripture-Support. Thev did noc ^pp(y thcmfelves to pick out from among^ the reft, the faireft and leaft hazardous r ruits, that were nouriihed by humane Fancy and Alt, nor did they fiand to niake a Compofition with the De- generacy of Religion i but the Spirit and the Genius of the Refirms' tiM, like a n^ty Torrent, bore all down before ity that had not the JftfieiUcdti Times to keep it up ; And the People did not tlien mrfiJtmtb lUflfmU BUod^ or make worldly Politicks or earthly Views difiioguiOi betwixt Things which were alike blamable and unwairantabie 4 and therefore we find, wherever this heroick Zed animaDcd our Frnthers^ and the Spirit of the Reformatiott was not hemmed in by fbme outward Reflramcs, that it univerfally iprsad its Influence through every Branch of Worfhip. Thus, iaflAOAwl, Svntx£rUnd, France, feveral Parts oiCkrmat^. icc, and in our own Country,where the Refoi-mation begun amongu the People, tho(^,difcouraged by the Civil Magiftrstej the abovenamed Ad- vances in the Purity and Simplicity of ffbrjhi^ and Government were taade.

Whereas, the* it was in (bme Refpeds the Happinefs of our neighbouring (Smnb, that Matters were carried on with more Ke- plaritjr, and the Interefls of Reli^on grew up under the Shadow of lawful Authority •, yet this very Thing feems to have deprived the Spirit of the Reformation of its unlimited Freedom, and rt' finined its Efficacy : Nor could that heroick Zeal, which glowed in the Breafb of our Fathers, exert it felf fo univerfally, and with £o diffufive Influences $ becauie> as the Reformation was there afHiled by feoiUr Fowers^ fb it was modelled accorditxz to their Taile and Humour \ Flejh and Blood bore a Share in the Counfels which ma- n^d it, and an Intermixture of worldly Politicks and Interefls ilcptits Progrefs* and overfhadowed its Purity and Beauty by (bme Remains of the old Su^trfiitions,

Hewry VIIL all whofb Zeal againft Rome took its Rife from the ImnetuoGty of his own Palfions, and terminar^ wholly in himiel^ had little Thousht of making any Changes, but fuch as might be fubTervient to nis Lufl and Ambition: And that great rrincefs, yfho, it mud be own'd« was mo/d by greater Views> was yet in

everr,

MX ' T*f preface:

eveiT Thing a Lover of tti^ and Msgniifiemice $ and ttiei^re the Wvrjbip'whidiwzs reformed by her, was neceflitated to retain a great Part of its Sbno and Cmrnmy^ which (he was (b fond o^ and • which in all Places are too agreeable to the Tafte of the Bdch and Cirtat^ whofe depraved Appetites naufeate the Simplicity of Divine Things : In the fettling ot Eecl^fU^IHeal Affairs, the Genius of the Court intermix'd it felf with» and in fome Inftances prevailed over that of the Gofpel; and both the droemment and Wirflnp were too much adapted to the Model of the Cvdl ConfHtution, and to the Hu- mour of fecular Greatnefs, and Earned fo as to become ftibfervient to the Views and Defigns of the JMnee-^ whereby the Spirit of the ju^mmation was extremely enervated) and could .not exert it felf with fo much Life and duccefs, as it did in thofe Places where there wab not f9 much Room for the Influence df fuch Prindplesy the People having reformed of themfelves, without the Snertijgii, And what indeed tlie native Tendency of the Reformation every where was, had it been left to its own Genius, feems to appear 6rom the Condud and Dodrine of many of the firft Refoimers of the Clmrcbrf EngUttd, whofe Principles were of .the fame Nature with ours, and plainly lead the fame Way.

As all Courts are m Love with Magnificence, and dote with Fondnefs oa the rich and fplendid Appearances of an external Majefty and Elevation $ and as the Maxims of Princes are almoft every where the fame, lb we find the Effirmathm was in fome Meafure managed in a SuitaUenefs thereto, in die feveral Coun- cries where it was carried on by the CmtU (jontmmenty and modeird by the Interpofition of the Trinee: Thus in Svottkn, Dtnmaik^ &c. as well as in IMmndj their EccUJuifiical Government and religious Devotions breathe more of the Air of the CWt, and are more ad- juiled to the Maxims oi ibcular State and Grandeur.

A THIRD TVKTOSE which the Chrifiian Chnrcbes have all along proposM to themfelves in pMiQntuf their CiMf^ns, was. That they might contribute to the mutual Comfort and Edi- fication of one another, maintain a good Correfpondence, and en- creafe brotherly Love, bv (howing how hi, and in how momen- tuous Thinra thev a^eea together.

A Soul ii3amM with the Love of God, and ammated by a fef vent Zeal for Religion, cannot mifs to feel a ienfible Pleafure, when its Interefts flourilh in the World, and Truth and Purity make Advances, or maintain themfelves amidft the powerful and vigi- lant Enemies which the Chtrcb is always furrounded by, and the dangerous Snares and Difficulties it hath to si;rapple with : For, as all the &ithful Subiefts of the Miffidb's Kingdom obey him with the mofl unconfVrain'd Willingnefs, and love him with the w*mell Afieftions i the Oiory of his Empire becomes the deareft Ob jcft oi their Wifhesj and the brighter it grows, and the more his Throne is exalted, the greater Jo]^ flows mto their panting Hearts ; and each of the Viaories which Light and Truth obtain over Errot and Ignorance, is attended with louder Acclamacioosy and carne^

aiongll

'irje PREFACE. Scau

alon^ vn^ it into their Souls a more exquifice Delight, than ever lUe ^reateft Conquefts of the bravefl and Happieil Gmermh occa&A* c4 totbe Guxjm chat was mod zealous for the Glory o( his G)ua* XXf zdA the Honour of Ktme.

And therefore thofe Cbur^^ which embrace the fame Defines e( Chnftiaait7> do, b^ publiihing Antbevtkk Peelaratiotu of their JSae^ give mutual Saosadioa .to one another, and yield to the vfaole Body that PleaTure, which a Soul inipired with die high- d£fteem and AfieAionjbr Truth, muft receive from its Propa- gidoaand Advancement in the World : And, as every Sinner that IS converted upon £arth« cives Life and Vigour to the Satis&dion of Heaven it lelf, and is a Source of Delight to the AttgeU ^ fo the new Diicoveries which eveiv Saint on Earth can make of a Church QCtPerion's maintaining the fame Faith witKhimfclf, efpecially whcak may be abandoned and vilified by thofe about him, will enlivea his Spirits, and, comfort his Soul. But we hope that our Cmffm will m a peculiar Manner gain this End, (iiice it belongs to a Church, all the Members whereof, as we have Reafon to be- lieve, fincerely maintain the FmO) contained in it> without impo- fio^ upon diemftlves and the World by artful DiAindions and &ib- jtiltics, or making vdJb of the Arguments of Blood and Perfecutioa Co vriCerve or propapte that Faith,

And the only Realon why Men have not a feeling Value of the Noblenefs and Excellency of this End of CwMmh is, becauib fo few are iofpired with an afledionate Ri^rd for Religion and TmtLand nuike ferkJaUm tbar ebUfeJiyoy : The degenerate Profef- foRor Chrifiiaqity fo univerfally preferring their own Things to thc& oiMfii and Co they are little affeded either with the Rage aod Prevalency; of his Enemies, or the Triumphs of his vidorioua &««and Lane in the World*

The (bveral Churches of Chrift fcattered throughout di&rent Xfiqpfanii, by whatever Peculiarities they be diftinguiQied from one amxher, do yec compofe but one Society, and are all Members of that one BflJ/ whereof Cbri^ Jefus is the mad : Whenever they me- rit that Name; they are animated by the fame Spirit, governed by die fame Maxuna;,, and env^orated by Strength, and (Jourage, and Perieverance, derived from one Source, and dravfn fnm the fam* WOsrf Sshitum: The Relation which they ftand under to their CQounon Lord and Saviour, ioins together all the Sub3eds of this iJoooous Kngiim by the (mdeft Bonds of Union, and lays theih under inviolable Obligations to every Thing which can tend to promote vc^ and to the moft intimate Friend(nip, ardent Love and iffliverial Charity.

. Hence all the Cbwrcbesi how difknt fbevec^ in Place and. Condi- tioa, whether in a floiiri^n^ or perfecuted State, and tho* difier- ii^* it may be, in Complexion and fbme lefs remarkable Features* wht to maintain an uninternipted Ommtumt^ and keep up that ^mIk^]^ ^ith one another, which they all enjoy 'oith the father am4 tht Sm : And it were to be wiflied, that more even of an external Uoicxi and Friendihip^ a Cofflmonicadoii dE. Couofcds aod Occur- rences

i

jt»li 5if PREFACE.

nenceSt^eouU obtain imongpft Chrifiianss tnd that fidtable iiitl- thods could be fallen upon to b^c a good Correfpondence^ inj :-\ Veep up a Familiarity amoneft the feveral Churches, who zxt tH; i

iMpiuid intQ ibi/Mm Gbd and Saviwr, . ^

How one of theib Things by which the Mmhers bf CbrUPs mM' J mI Body are to maintain munial Cdhmumon^ is the Samenefs d£tm - Tmtb and VoBriwei and an Agreement in a Belief of thefe impottanc * Tnithsof Religion which arc taught in the Gofpel: Hence At " 4f^^* recommending Uxiity axBongft Chriftians, and (howinft wherein it conHfts. mentions FmHS as one conftderable InftanoS - ^K 4. ^ One Lsrdj ftys he> c»« Effti, o/m Bsptifm • and 'tis repro* ' ." fbnted as the Deugn of all divine Ordinances, That i% m^ jg inufht inihe Umty $J FmiOf, mad rf the KMwUdge tf Oe Sm •/ (kd mai» m pitfiB Man, Now it will be eafijy perceived how well adapted Ct^s are to promote this Ad of ChnlHan Ommumom

The Church of SeUldad therefere^ b^ this htrGufeJ^ etxAtnce^ with the fincereft Love and Friendfhip, and joins m the vboA er- tenfive Fellow(hip with all thofe through the World that receive the fame common Faith^ and declares her inviolable Afiedion and r Unity with all fbch as believe the important Truths di the gbr^ ous^c^f* entertain the Hope of the grtst Saliuuidn, and the ne=- ccflary Means to attain it : Though the nearer they approach 16 her in the BeliefofthofeTruths thatmaybeof an inferior Nr ture, this Commttnion becomes ftrlder sbid more intimate.

It hath occasioned a fenfxble G>ncem to all who value ReligioA and Goodnef^ and hath been the frequent Obied 6E their He^rd and Sorrow, that there (hould be fo many lamentable Divi{K>nt amonfcft the FHt^fant Churches^ who were umted together in throw- ing on the Ik&« cfJiOiarify and in their generods Efforts againft that fpiritual Tyranny^ and feemed all then t6 be animated by the fame noble Spirit, and to move towards the lame End; but have fince, to the Reproach of our holy Religion* and the Scandal of Advcr(!uies, g;iven way to a Spirit of Fadion and Difcord, crum- bled into Parties, and formed diftind Seds> LaHtrans and CaM" i^s, Presbyteriatis and Efifco^als, &c. have feparated from one ano- ther under different Denotoinationpy fet up interfering Interefl^ and purfued contrary Meafures.

How much foever it were to be wifhedy it can (barce indeed be ever e!(pedcd,while we breathe the impure and clc^y Air of thefe lower Regions, that (incere ChrifUans Ckould agree in all their Opinions about fmaller Matter;^ and their Motions concerning the Circumfiannals of Religion $ fince ve hen know bkt in Party and /a darkly as thrwt^ a 6Ufs : A perfed Agreement in Judgment, and abfolute ir«> «f KwVI^ are relcrvcd for that World of^Liaht and Puritv, where God himiblf being the Sun^ the invariable ught of Truth, flows, without an inierpofing Cloud, into all thoie pu- rified Souls, that are perfedly fit to entertain it in its unmixed Glory.

But it is a melancholy Confideration* and altceether incxcufable^ when Charity is the peculiar Charadcr of our Keligiony and when

'U9

rthe PA£PACE. miH

^one oFits plalneft as well as moft important Precepts, 'thit

ftudyinKlmtttaLl Forbearance, tohefeunf vm have alrttufy mttminei^ wi fioM iff #Mft iv fbifame Kkle^Mnd mad the fame Ibiiigi ) That yet Prv* t^fiawiM Aodd be more alienated from one another in their /ySedi- ons^ than they are divided in their Sentiments ), and that the tt- }fenl Pardcs» upon numberlel^ Occafions, manifeA the ^ateft Bittemefi and Hatred M^ainil one another, and give a Looie to all the Impecupfity of Pamon and Refentment and Envy, load one aoocfaer with the blackeft Calumnies, and exert the greateft Wannth and Keennefs of a JParty-Zsal in a mutual Oppdfition, and that even wbcre Matters arrived not to fo great an Extremity ; Univerfid Experience is too fruitful an Evidence, that a Di£Ference of Seatunents la religious Matters, efpec^ally amongii feparatc CbmrdMt is attended with a Coldnefs of Me6tion> and a Faiiunef^ and langui/hing if not a total Extindion of Lvve ^ as if a Dif* agreemeat in. C^nion or Zeal for a Truth, of conlefTedly fmallef Imporxaoce^ could excufe a Contempt of the moft momentuous Commands of our Saviour, and a Trampling on thofe Graces, the hegectine of which in us, is the Defign^ othis Sifferings and the Scope of all his DUtrina^ and which will remain the Glory and Ornament ok a hesvenlv Religion^ when vidorious Charity will Oiine with an undiminifhed Beauty and Luibe^ after the Grave hath drawn a Shadow over Faiib and ^Bbfe.

Now there are few Things which will conduce more fuccefs* fiiUy to beget thefe nobk Virtius of Cbnfiiatdtyy revive Moderation and Forbearance amongft the Tnt^ant CbHtdw, and maintain a friendly Correfpondence } than a right Improvement and an at^ tentive Confideration of their feveral CenfeffieM ef Faith : Becauft thereby it will be evident that they agree not only in the cflcritial Fowidations of -Religion, but in all the Principles of fpecial Mo* ment i and that thefe which any of them differ about, are nowiic comparable to the others, either for their Number or Importance. One fhould think that an Agreement in any Principle of Moment^ (hould be at leaft as apt to warm the Affedions of Chnfiians, and infpire them with a mutual Love ; as a Difference in another* perhaps diiputable^ Opinion, and a pretended Zeal for Religion m mamtainmg it^ are effe^hial to engender Strife and Animofity.

Would therefore the Ih^eral Parties of Protefiants but lerioufly confider in what great Things we all concur, That we are the Subieds of the fame Almighty Airtgy and equally profefs our Hope of tbecommdn Salvation ^ That we agree all in the Belief of ^e/W being the Mefiab, d£the glorious Things that a Chriilian is raifed to the Expedation c^, and the proper Means to attain thefe Bleilings the Faith and Obediente of the doj^el . That We join in the Principles of die Rtf9rmation^ and profefs a mutual Abhorrence of the Idola* try and Abominations of the Antichrijtian Chnreh^ and thus have 9ti» m^y ite Faith, one Baptifm : In a Word, did we confider that Men of^Jl theft Divifions may be alike Hlgrims and Strangm in Ms KWi, animated by the ProfpcA of the Regions oi Li«;ht and Dav* when the Clouds that now darken and perples;us wiH be entirely

xxxir The PREFACE:

difllpatcd, and may all in Sincerity make Religion their prindpa StU'ty, and agree in their Choice of God for their Portion and.pre ferring the Honour oiCbrifi to their qidch^ Joys j how would th< Meditation hereof ftifle our angiy PafQons, and cool our unnatu ral Heats \ Our being united in the Love and Service of our con* mon MjtjUfy would reconcile the keenefl: Difputants, and blunt tli Edge ol Controverfy j we would be afliamed of our Uncharitable ncls and Impatience, and bluih at the Treatment we give to thctf that may be Members of . the fame Body whereof Chrifi is the Head Our Hearts woujd relent, and owr BovteU would be mwved^ when w< refleded on the Endearments of a heavenly Friendfliip, which notwithftanding of our prefent little Differences, we may all hi exalted to the eternal Enjoyment of: And fure, could there be anj Shame in that happy Place, no doubt we would be then confoun* ded at the Sight ot manv there, whom we treated as Enemies upon £arth> and purfued with bitter and incurable Reientments or PrC' kidice?.

Did we thus improve the Harmony of the Tmefiant Conf^fiwUf we'd embrace one another with the warmeft Affedions, and ma-* nagc our Debates with Co^lnefs and Moderation ; And we arc fure Controvcrfiesfweetned with Temper and Charity, would b< much readier txy gain Converts, and bring us to an Uniformity ; than the Way in which they are at prefent managed : An extenfivc Charitr, and a noble Freedom ot Love that are unconfined by the little Dillindions of Parties and Schemes, would unite gooi Men of all Denominations, and make Virtue and Pietv every where efteem'd and loved ^ and that Warmth and Zeal which a/B fo ufelcfly or hurtfolly fpcnt in our intefline Feuds, would be employed in a vigorous Oppofition to our common Enenaies, and joint Efforts againft the prevailing Intereft of Darknefs and Wic* kednefs.

Upon this Occafion it will not be improper alio to obfervc, Tim by comparing together the Doctrines of the Frot^ant Chitrchesp it will appear, that as to thefe Opinions in which we differ from our Neighbours ill Et^land^ about (jovernment znd Worjhip, we have on our Side a better Claim to the Suffrages of all thofe churches bi* }9}fdSea, who with us threw off the Romi/h Tofcfj and that thofe diitinguiflied by the Name o(JH^ Churchy who have ftretched their Schemes about the abfolute Necefllty oi Ejnfcapal Ordination, Ba^tifm, and Communion^ in fuch an extravagant Manner, mufl together with us and their own "DUfenters, uwchiwch almoft all the dthtr fnt^awtt but thcmfclves } which plain Confequcnce will readily cxpofc their narrow Bigottry and Vanity to Contempt with all who have a Va- lue for the Frotcjiant Caufe-, and we hope that the ranking with Heathens and Publicans fo many great and good Men, at once da:»- mn^ all the Hmick Martynd the Reformation^ may fill even them- fclves with Horror, beget in them fome Remorfe, and engage them to examine a litcle more coolly the Nature and Tendency of fo. wild and uncharitable Principles,

M

•II

*Ihe PR£PACE. xxxv

As Cor oiire pity their impoteat M alice, and are content to run

tht ComiDOfl Fate of ProCdftantSs Tbeir thmuUn mmd tsmmmuni^

^^1 u£aK breed no Difturbance in our Confciences, (in(X we know

^' the? jre (b contradidory to the Spiiit and Genius or chriftimmty^

^u tod whatever Impredions they may make here below upon Uinii

^\. uidfinm AEndSf we are in no Fears of their impofinK on our

^^1 mt Mrfer, or becoming of Repuution in the Kingdom of Lave and

j;, Scant odier Things might be obfcrved> which will be as convc* dcDtlymeotioned at the End of this Preface.

Hi

HI'

WE come now to confider the Second general End for which Confefllons ot Faith were framed- namely to fecure the Purity of the cbrHian Doffriae tVom the ma- ny contagious Herefies which in all Ages have infefled tiie ffcwl -, to difHnguifh betwixt thofe who were infcftcd by pre- vailing Errgr, and fuch as perfevered in the uncorrupted Fmitb of die Gftjoly andfo to difcover who in this Reibed fhould be admit- ted into the Commnnion of Saints, or might without Danger to Reli- gion and TVuth be ordained to, or continued in thefacred Offic4 of the Mhjfij- for which Purpoilcs SiAfcri^tions were required to certain -^Mdes, that were fuited to the Circumftances of the Cbnrcb^ and coQtndiaed the principal Errors which prevailed in difPcreuc Ages^ and the Danger whereof was moA apprehended. ^ Cruds and Corfejfons have been thus ufed as a Teft of Orthodoxy in all Ages and in all Places : Every Body who is in the leail ac- ^'nted with Ecclefiaflical AETairs, knows the Sentiments and mftice of the ancient Church about this Matter j befidcs the fliorter Creeds, which were univerfally received } upon any Difference that irofe amongli the Fatbers, Conncds were fummoned, and Decijhns were i made, to wnich all were obliged to yield their Ailent* who had '- a mind to continue in Communion with the Church ) nor did they confine their Determinations to Matters of Importance, but doubt- &! Opinions which had no great Influence on either the Dodrii^es or Precepts of Chrijftianityi were made the Subjeds of fierce Con- tefis and pofitive Dccifious.

In the declining Aecs of the Church, when a thick Darknefs oirerfpread the World, and all the Freedoms of a Chriftian, and Ae Uberties of a Man were trampled under the Feet ot a tyratmicdl ^^mnation which univerfally prevailed, this Vie of Confeffions n^as among other Things miierably perverted, and proflitutcd to fen'c the worft and cruellcft Dedgns j To^s and C$uncils pqllefled themftlvcs of the facred Authority o£ the Scripturesy and cJainicd a l>lind and undil'puted Submiffion to their infaltibU Vecrees ^ and Fire an4 Sword were the neceffary Arguments to fupport Opinions^ which difdaincd to fubmit to a fair Examination. At the Reformationy when our heroick Fathers madefo glorious a

ftaad for their Chrilliaa Liberty, and threw off the {hamefuU/^

xxxvl The PRE PACE.

which had bieen wreathed by Rome about the Neck of the World < . the' they received the holy Scriptures as the only Rnle of theif . Faith i and detefled any pretended IniMbiUty which could be clai- med by Topes and Councils, and an abiblute SubmiiHon to their De« cifions : Yet they did not altogether rejed CteeU and Corfe^nsy but redifying the great Abufes of then],ftill continued them as aMeaoit ' of preierving the Purity of Ghriflian Dodrine, and preventing tho Ipreadlng ot Her^fy,

^ Hence all the Fnttfiant chttrcbes ohlig^d at leaft their Mnifii^Sf to difclaim thofe Errors which then obtained, and were in greateft Ha- urd of beir^ propagated) and to own thofe momentuous Truths which any Jaereticks endeavoured to overturn ; and for that End to fubicribe the publick Confejpons, that were calculated to the diiFerent Circumflances of the feveral Churches : They hereby alfo inten-^ ded to maintain an Uniformity snd Harmony in ibepHblick Admimfir^'' iions af the Church, which is of fo great Confequence to its Peace and Happinei^j and tofecure it againft thofe Animofities andDifor- ders, which muft naturally flow from the P«/^ori ofany Place teach- ing tlie People difterent and contradidory Opinions.

Agreeabiv hereto the Vuhs oiwirumberg exprefles himfelf in the Pretace to the WirUmkrg Confejfion, ** Magna bominum pemide ff^fi ** out fotts unde omnes hibunty veneno irrfieiatur, aut publica monita aduUi' , ** retut: Muha autem majorefitpemicieji cctUfiis voBrina^ e qua falua " univerfa EccUfid pendety vanitate B^ impietate corrumpatuf ^ confiitmwu€ ^ f^iVfC hoc ntdirjb confejponis Scriptumy quid paucU fummum VoHfinA eonti" ** nety proponerey ut fintem vsrjt, falutaru DoBrinA purum otqM integrum im ** EccUfiU nojhra Kegi»nU cunfervaremuCy d» monetam fuA nohU imagintm ' ** cakJiis TatrU refert a corruptione (quod in nobis efi) tueremuf, '* Thi5 - End ot Confeffions is in like Manner accounted for by the Tthmam churches, '* ^i diBus confenfus tiojier (fay they) haBenm a nobis nom modo ^ fideliterfervatuSyfed etiam deinceps in aliquot generalibusSynodit refuycatKS Qp coKJirmatus, — Illis qui litium fciniitlaf exdtare videbantut *' inzsnui correHU, ac intra limites pacta reduBis, atque ita vinculo concvi^ •' dtd 6f» amorisfraterni arBim aJfriBd, ** And after mentioning fomc Other Defigns of their Confeffion, they add what follows* *\Ae ** fi qui forte etiam inter nos reperifenhve Thilauti, qui communem tranquilli" ** tat^m turbare nitcetitur, fiandulaque, excitarent d* patientia fratrum ** abutentes, commoniti nonfe cohiberent : ejje contra eos in promptu jujium Ec^ ** ileji^ic£ DifdfiinA rigpremy ut coerceantur, d» contumaces ex Ecclefia com* ** muni9»tque nqfira, authoritate Canonum Synodicorum excludantur, " For. tj^is End alfo the Articles of the Church ot' Er^gland are faid to be com- fbofedy For the avoidirg of the Viwrjities of Opintonst and for the Jiablijhing ^ Confent touching true Religion, Arid it (hall appear more particularly afterwards how far and in what Manner, the Confeffion of the Cbureb o( Scotland is made iubfervient tothis End.

BUT with how conflant aiid general foever a Confent, the Chrifiian Churches have required irom their Msnifters or Members^ an Aflent to the feveral ^rtic/w •/ JVwVfc eftabli(hed b^ them ; this Uie of Confeffitss hath had nany Adver£u:ies> and is exclaimed

againit

«c

«l «(

rhe PREFACE. xMvii

i^nll amf oppofH by a Variety of Parties who tho' tfiey agree in 1l CQOuoon Difbfleem and Aver(ion to Creeds^ may be moved Ucreio bj very different Springs, and purfue different Ends-

Innneral the warmeft Oppoficion, and the loiidcft Claraours againit Ou^vjtfu, have been railed by tbofe who being the Irifcr am weaker Part of the Stciety^ had not the framing ot chcm> nor wereabJc to adapt the fuUick Standard to their own favourite Scbems and NttiaMs : Such were angry at Carfefpons, not fo much bccauie of tbdr Abfiirdity or Inconveniencies, but becaufe they were noc theirs } and a Chatige of this little Ciraimifance would have fbon iliflipated all the frightful Images of ^y^^f*^ and Ignwranct and Im- ffvMBy ^nberebv they had rendred Compohtions ot this Nature io exntmely ternble, and at once reconciled them to Ubsrty and At/t- ^ and Lurmtfg.

EveijDay^s Experience /hows how natural it is for the greatefl Part of Mankind to gruisble at Meafures of which they have noc tiie Diredion, and to reprefent the Determination of any Society as uojuftand arbitrary, when the Reins of Government are not in their own Hands •, nor is it improbable but this is the fecret Spring which hadi in all Axes given Vigor to the Contempt and Hatred ihowed to A/Udes o^imSs Thoie who were outvoted in Cwncils became eafiJy irpprefled with Prejudices againil all their Adings and foon ! entertained unfavourable Notions of the Authority w;Iiich they • claimed i and whenever an eftabli-hed Corfejpon contradicted their pardcular Opinions, it awakened their Resentment and ibwred their Temper, and thev looked upon fuch a ConfeJJfon as their dtcU^ red Enemy ^ and were tn^efbre naturally led not onlv to vilify and eipofe it, but to give the moA hateful and defpicable Ideas of all Creedi and Confeffions, that thereby they might effeftually blunt the Edge of a Weapon which they faw turned againft them ; and as Vanity, Pride and Ambition, thefe ftrong lelfili Palfions, thus intermixed themfelves with the QUeflion, and animated their t Quarrel with Confeflions of Faith, it will be eafily conceived how ; warm and zealous the Oppofition to them would become : And tboVeare far from thinking that this Oiould be applied to all thole who differ from us in their Sentiments concerning the Articles of , F«Vi, yet we are afraid that what a great Man faid umn another Occafion concerning Reafin, may be applied to the prefcnt Purpole, ^^ feUom mny are agait^ji Confeffions but when Corifejpons Mt againji thtm,

Bcfides what we have now obfer\'ed, there are many whofe

Opinions in other Matters influeiKe their Notions concerning

Coni«tons» and "determine them to treat Works of this* Nature

ssuftiefs if not hurtful CompoHires : Such as thofe who maintain,

Tliatthe Disbelief of any particular Dodrincs is no great Hin-

' dnnceto the etornal Happinels of a Perfon, provided he live up

to his Knowledge and aa agreeably^ to his Sentiments 5 and who

«rctch their Charity lb far, as to think that Men of all the ^artiis

^ Chr^saity^ or e\'cn of any of the different Religions wiiich

prevail in the World> may have an ahnoA equal Claim to the Fa^

b ^ vQur

xxxviii 7 he PREFACE.

vour of God, and be fav^d according to the different Methods osF^j Religion which they embrace } all which Perfons muil naturallf;.: deiJDire Confefllons of Faith, the very Being whereof is founded *!, upon the abfoluie Neceflity or vaft Importance of the Beliet of ^: fome Articles, in order to a Perfbn's being admitted to the Cob»» ';; munion of the Church, or at leaft received as a publick Teacfaar "*"

init. . ... - . "

And as the Dodrine of Religion is of fmall Moment with theo^ ;: ^11 the Meansofpreferving its Purity, and any Ties whereby Men ; can be bound tg maintain it^ muft appear in^nificant and arbitra- ^ nr ; nor will they be at Pams to keep a Guard upon that, the lo- hng of which they imagine of iio fmall Conf^quence $ and there< -^ fore the -"SK^Vii^w and others, whofe Charity in Matters of -SjftrfiJi^ ^ tion is fo widely extenfive, look with an unfavourable Eye upon

nion of the NecefCty and Excellency of divine Truths, hisEfteem of Confeffions will rife or fall, *

As the Armifdsns don't feem to think an Agreement in VoSrine of fo great Moment to a Christian Society^ nor are fo fenfiblv affeded. with Matters of Belief only, they alfo are no great Friends tQ<3jj^- frnsi but generally favour a Latitude in things ofx that Nature. Be- fides which, the Condemnation of their Opinions by the Synoi of Poit,and the hardTreatment which they thoi^ht they then met withi fretted their Minds, and augmented their Prejudices again jft Cneif of circry Kind, and the Councils which framed them; and therefor^ we nnd, that not only the learned Epifco^us, but the Body of the ijBmonlirants in the deface to thcir Cor^eJ^Qn^ tho' they allow them to be fometimes ufeful upon other Accounts, inveieh bitterly againft ?:hem as a T^efi of Orthodoxy^ and a Boundary within the Limits of which the l^afiors of the Cbiifch fliould be confined in their Admini- Urations.

Confeffions of Faith are alfo no lefs eagerly oppofed,b/ thofe who ate Enemies to all Government of the Cburch independent upon or di* flind from that of the State; and would either entirely abolifli that Order which is diflinguidied by the Name of Clergy, or at mo/f allow them nothing but what is derived from the Civil Magiftrate $ and would give the fame Rife and Nature to thcir OtHce with any other part ot the Conftitution of the Commonwealth : Such Liber- tines bear a*natural Grudge at C»»feflw«i,in commo«\ with every thing that is in anvrelpedEcclefiailical; and pour the lame Contempt up- on them which they do on the Miniftry it ielf, and all the Inilitu- tions of the Cburcb, Befides that it may be jiifily fufpeded that the moft zealous Advocates of this Party are really P^^h, diflinguillied with a thin Mask of Chriftianlty ; and therefore no wonder that they ftrive by all the Arts they are Mailers of, to run down any Method of prcferving in their Purity- the Do&rines of our holy Religion, and preventing the fpreading of Divilion and Herefie : !f he moil celebrated Perfonoance of this kiad> f^ems to be thi

The PREFACE'. xxvix

%ighti9i libtCb^iam Cbiirch, the Authors of which bcfmw a C.-irid' cut Share of their Wit and Satyr upon thib dtligu ct Ci^/l-jJ <>•»;, wVuch we are now treating of.

Were ihefethe only Enemies which Creeds had to deal with, there vrould not be fo great caufe to fear the Iflue of the Contefi i a.id ourChnst, which fliJl remains perfwadcd of their Ufeluhiels and Ncccflky,wouUbeeafymaI)i(putc,wheretheyhad only to iirui^^lc witk the common Enemies of wi>'«/»i/y: But it were ertrer,t:y nojuft to afnrm that all the Oppofition which we find Co^'feJiiom meet with, flows from theft impure Springs of a /'.:»*«f^Vf.jf^^//0', or at l«ft a cold Unconcernednefs about the Dodrines oi'Ch'ijhjJtr^ andkmuft be acknowledged that Perfbns of a quite difFercnt Com- okxion, lad who are moved by Reafons not ibincondlicnt witlia Vovc to Troth and a fincere Value for Religion, have conipired in

ihe De^ of abolifliing all Creeds and hnmane Tejis of OnhdoAy.

Atoiy whom in CKianty we are bound to believe endowed witli raalGoodne^, by amiilaken Fondnefs for the truly noble Protcf- tantPnaciplesof Zi&ert^ and ^vate Judgment, and by a miflcd Zcnl for the honour of Divine Revelation, and the peculiar Ai thoriry of the holy Scriptures, and by other Reafons of the like Na- ture, have been mfenfibly determined to entertain very unfavoi:r- able Sentiments dF Creeds ; which they thoueht were fcarcely re- concilable widi the facred Prerc^tives of tne Bible» and the Pri- rilcgcs of a Chriftian, and were afraid could not mils to be atten- ded wir/i very unhappy Confequenccs ; Though no doubt fuch plaiz/ibie Prejudices againil Confejions, have rpon other Accoinits found an eafier Paflage into the Minds of thole, who being X^/jr«r«- iirs from efiablijhed Churches, are, as we noticed above, naturally a- rcrftto an Authority which they are notMafters of j or oi liich in rhe ^ahlijhment, as are confcious of their bavins departed from the pub- lick Po<^rine of the Churchy and embraced Opinions inccnfiilent with its Articles.

Such Prejudices a^inflCo«ffi|Jo«5 have mightily prevailed of late imongflthc tngUJhDiJfenters, and many have been imprefs'd there- by; as appears particularly by £o great a Number's having, on the occaGon of a Jace unhappy Event, zealoufly declared the'r Opinion, ihat no Allcnt to any humane Forms fliould be required as a 'r<T>w ©/ Otrifian or minifierial Communio.j, that the Truths of Divine Reve- lation fhould be exprcfs'd only in the Words and Phrales of the liolv Scriptures, and that all other I>j?5 ot Orthodoxy Ihould be en- tirely laid afidc. . ,, 1

The fame Thoughts o( Confejpons fcem alfo to be entertain d by thok of the Church of England, who are the moft zealous- Advocates for Libenyy and ckim a jufl Share of our Eilccm for their unwea- rttd Labours in*Defenceoffo glorious a Caufe,anc! their heroickOp- pofition toCi'vil or EctlpfiafiicalTyranny. Several of'rhe mollnotedMi- niflers and celebrated Authors in Geneva and Stuitx^land, liich as the younger Turretine, OfteraaldyZnd Werenfelpus tmzy perhaps be reckoned

ci liic fame Pany,and appear plainly cncu^h to tave received veiy

diftcreiit

si 7%e preface:

different Notions ofC^rfeffimu^ from what thofe Churches formerly' ^ntertain'd.

There are a great many PafTagesin feveral Autliors which touch this QjLiefiion ^ but fo tar as we have had occafion to know> it is inoft diredly handled and tb$ Arguments againd Creeds are mo^ plaufiply reprcienrcd, by the Bxmonfirants in the Treface to their ionffJlt9ih and Epifco^us's bsfcnce of it j by an anonymous Writing entitled, I^epace EccUJU r^tuenim CtnJUium^ publifti'd by Le CLui in his Biblioiheque ( hotce^ Tom. 7. pag. 401. by tbe Rights eftb^ Cbrifii- ^n Churchy And principallv by the ingenious Author of rheCccsfio^ pal f^T* V o L. 11. Numb, ift, Of Orthodoxy^ where thy Matter is difcourfed of with the greateft Strength, or rather Spetioufneiis 6t Argument, andj the beautifuUeft £mbelu(hments of Wit and I^aa-* euage, as well as with the keeneft Edge of Satyr $ and where at Uie fame time that Crr^i^i are pxt>ofed in the fevered manner, a Re- gard is fl ill maintained tor Religion, and facr^d Matters are treated with a becoming Decency and Reverence.

And indeed this is what a^eds us in the moit fen(ible manner* that in defending the Ufe our C^wrd^ makes of her Onif^pott^ we have to deal wit{) Friends as well as Enemies i and ;ire obliged to enter the Lifls with thofe, with whom we agree almofi in every thinz elfe, Tand yet difagree.fo unfonunately ^ut the nec^flanr Methods of mamtaining the purity of tfiat F^th, for which we all precen4 an equal Re^d,

THat we may give our Readers a full and impartial View of this Matter,and do all the JuAice we are able to ^ofe irom whoai we find our felves obliged to difier, we fhall as (hortly as may be» repreftnt the Grounds upon which the Clamour that hath ot late been mad e againft Corfejjions is raifed. and the Reafo^s which have determined many learn'd an<I folder Men to form Notions fo much to their Difad vantage : Nor inall we willingly diffemble any thing, that may iuilify the violent Oppoution made' to Articles of Faith, or may tend to render the Arguments Againft them either mor^ convincing or more plaufible.

They think then that any Tejis of Ortb$doxy of human^ Compo- furc, feem inconhfteiit with that noble fundamental Principle of the Kffof motion, Th abfiilitU lerfeEthn and SufficUncyof theholy Scri^ tures tQ allibeFHtpofes qf Truth and Salivation ; and that it is in the facred Writings alone we can find. the genuine Doftrines of Chriflianity. where they are expreHed with a juft Extent and Perfpicuity, and therefore any o^her Forms of Podrine become abfolutely ufelefs. They think that no Phrafes can be fo well adapted to the Nature of Divine Things, or calculated to prcferve the Purity of Religion, as thofe which the Holy Cbqji infnirinjg the facred Writers hsi^h thought fit tq ufe i and that therefore the forming Cr<ieds condfting of the Wprds o(Mens Jfifdom,is a notorious Difrelped to the facred WritinpJ, and inconfiftcnt with that high Efteem and Veneration which ^ould be paid them: And it argues a prcfumptuous Confidence, |f ff Ai}^ could d^vi|e Cxpreflions chat are more proper or dearer

thim

Ihe PREFACE. xH

l^ntWiftinftheraereilOraclfHt oru if the Purity of Faith could bebcnemuiatained bvliunune Inventions, than by t fteady Ad- hdCiuCEo the only Rule olourF^ch, and by thinking and fpeak- ingatiidoes: Itieeniaiobc an evideiu Encroachment upon the Antkoily at' the Bibk, to fn up rubordinate Kulen ot Faith, whuk Aall Iharc with it in the dending of ControverlieK, and \ic mpalfdto u 1 Toudiftonc of Truth i ^nd that with whatever £air Coloariii^fuch a Pretence nuv be vamilhed over, it reaiiy undei- mliicsthe FountUlioiu of our Relinon, tends lo create in rhe Peo- ple a Dift&eem and negled of the Sciipcurcs, to make them build ^ek Faidi upon a bumMM Maid, and torn) their Judgment of o- dins) not by die Conionnity of their Sentitncntsi to Divine Kn'C- lauon. but by their implidte AITeat to the eftablilhed Cttei$ ; \jy oawhkbaccouatthofe who are zealous for the Honour ot'Oivine RenlanoDt onnoc.iailtoappichead the dilinil Confequencea of VamtSooi So injurious to it^ and loolc down with Ai^er and Con-

■>, feentoihen) alTo to nd, and the Liberties d[ a Title to examine ini' ind then iudge tor him- cance, and which refpe^ an;is the Ari^ft Enqui- lever fub^ft without a lice : No Man theretbre, cfor another, andconi'. can demandhis Ment i y, foit ismeanandin- , contrary to the Corn- Man JUiii upon Earth % eaGIy, betrays and gives jht of a reafonablc Gre»- jwn Eyes, and in every „ _ jht be can get of the true

Meriisof'aCaufe. (')

It appears to them alio that thg Authority claimed, even by the Tnt^^tpfjifijStaitfTaiib, is bottomed upon the fame Founda- tions on whicl the Cburcb otRtae hath erefted fo exorbitant a Do- toioatioa, and fuppcHted by the like Pretences ; and that a)l CmJi trtdually tend to the lame execrable Tyrani-y ulurped by that Chiirclj t that tis eiciemely hard Co conceive what SubmilTion can iwitquired to any humane Compofures, without eftablilhing them into Rjdu of Fajtb, and laying a Foundation for their being exalted to the fame hiph Place that is invaded by the Fapjil Dtsms : That this hath been the conflant Tendency of juch Compofures, and 10 Elevation chcy afpircd tp,t and that all the plaufible Diftin' £tiansthat were nude by their Abettors, and the modeit and fair

(* ) Om^mI tifr, ,Vol i. N. I. ff. 3.

cc

xiii ihe preface:

Appearances they might put on at the Beginning, ferved only to ' ■ impofe upon the Weaknefsof the People, and make Attempts of this kind more dangerous.

For as the learned Efiifco^us tells us, " The Devil knows that* " Tyranny is univerfally abhorred by Mankind, and therefore he •* is too cunning to attempt ^thebarefac'd Promoting of it: He" ' ** more artfiilly flips in by undifcerncd Chinks 5 and gradually'- ** winds himfelf into a Station* to which he could not make hw' ** Way by the ftraight Road. Firft he pcrlwades Men in order* ** to prcfervc the Purity of Dodrine, to compofe CorfeJJfons about' ** Matters that arc not abfblutcly neceflary to be known or believed, ** and thus far the Affair goes on ealily : Then he urges a Confent ^ to thefc Articles as a Bond of Peace and Union j good ftill I ** Next Meafures muft be taken that this Confent be kept inviol- ^ able, this alfo is fpecious enough, and is an Encouragement ta *' farther Advances -, therefore he loudly cries up the Ncceffity of ** Forms and Creeds to be fubfcribed, ib as not only a Conient, ** but a Perfeveranceinthat Confent may be promifed. And this is the firft vifible Step to the Tyranny of Men and tyrannical Confe/Iions of Faith, by this way it is not hard for the Devil to afcend to the higheft Elevation of Tyranny, efpeclally if fuch a Creed be venerable for its Antiquity, ancl unfliaken hath out- •* brav'dmany Perfecutionsjif it hath been ftoutly defended againft- •* Advcrfaries, and be fortified and recommended by the Blood of " Martvrs who adhered to it; all thefe arc Supports and Helps by ** which the Devil makes way for eftablifhing the moft ambiti-* ** ous Aims of humane Aufliority.

And as the Power grafjjcd at by the CbMrcb ofRjame, is of the molt fatal Confluence to the Liberties of Mankind, and overthrows the moft cflential Principles of aU;Religion j they are iuftly jealous of the leaft Approaches toiv-and are perfwaded they ought to guard againft the firft Appearances of that monftrous Power, and, therefore abandon all humane Creeds, the Authority whereof they th ink looks that way.

Upon this Account alfo, they think thattheCc JProteJ^ants which impofe fuch ConfeJJions upon any Man, are ftill more inexcufable jhan the Pa0s : " And that Men who feparate from the Church of Rome on the Foot of a frivate ^udgf^e/it, that pretend to no I»- falUbityy and own the Bible"to be a perfeft adequate Rule that needs no Additions to eik it out and make it a complete Dirc- ftory 5 that Men that live and breathe upon this Principle, and can juftify their own Condud by nothing elfer that they " while they are engaged in a pretended Defiance to this im^Ucite ** FMithy (hould yet make their own Sentiments and darling Opinions the Standard of Truth and Orthodoxy, is both an Iniqui- ty and a Folly not to be endured. (Ji)

It

It

w u. «. «( <(

(i) Occafanal JPa^er, 7V. i. A", l^^age 15,

cc 4(

The PREFACE. xliii

It IS to be oUerved alio in their Opinion, that Cnrf^dFtw are on]/ Evi^nes ifJmce mnd lower j that they are framed by liich as are up* pcimoli, fuble: /lent to their own Schemes and Defisns i audmuft aivaystoliow the Didates and Notions otthe Majmfy,uvKmwhom Error aod Fancy have generally a Aronger Influence than Truth and Kcaibn, and theretore feem ot^ very linle Weight in deter« minioga Queilion, and extremely unfit Tools to promote the In- terefi of Truth and Freedom.^ They hinder Men ^'rom an impar* tial Enquiry, and prepoflefs their Minds with Prejudices : They na* tunlly- beget in uieir Admirers* a mean, narrow and confined Turn of Tnought ; and contrad all his Faculties of reaibning with- in the little Bounds of a Syitem, or a Creed made to his hand : They aiethegreateft Difcouragement to Learning and Advances in Knowk^, by theHardfhips which they expole any to, that (hall dare to make ^rther Prog^fsthan his Neighbours in the Difcov^ nes of TVitth^ or recide ^om the old Maxims $ they make Men afiaid of redii^g their Miftakes, and hinder them from an un- biaflcd Search, left thereby they (hould find theFalfhood or Un- certainty of any JrticU of a Creed^ which they have obliged them- ftlvesto mjuntain : " And thus they are the ^eateft Enemy, and " the moft e^dual Impediment to the making or publifhmg: any- new Diicovcries, how important* demonftrable, orufdul fo- evertheybe; they are a noble Security againfl growing wifbr " than tboft who went before us. ( « )

Sach Creeds appear alfo to them to give their Votaries little and Mjaworthy Notions of Chriftianity, and of Church-Communion i and to mike chem confine thefe within the limits of their own f*rty and SdKtmes : And fo tend to b^et in them a fowr uncharit- able/n/cflrtxV»g Dij^fitton-^ to infpire them with Kage and Fierccnefe Jgaiiift thofe who differ from them, and an Impatience of theleaft Contradiftion *, and fo inflame tlieir Paflions, as to make them deaf to all Confidcration and cool Thought : They breed in Men a luughty and imperious Temper, and feed them with the Fancy tbat every Man ftiould think as they do ; and thereby foment Ha- tred and Animofitics, till at length Men arrive at the Infolence to ttfurp the Tiidgmcnt-feat of Chrift, and excommunicate and ana- tbcnurize all thofe whodifagree with them,and thereby they are of a Spirit entirely opPoiite to the Genius of Chriftianity, and coun- tersttthejgreatDcIignofit. They have a fetal Tendency to ex- tiajuifh thefe noble Vinues of our Religion, an unbounded Love, a diffufive Charity, a mutual FoAearance \ and a Management of ill Differences and Difputes with Meeknefs, Humility and an O- pcnaers of Mind : And that therefore they are ot the moft danger- 'wsConfequencc to the Peace and Happinefs of Mankind, and a Scandal to our holy Profe(fioli •, and feem abfolutely inconhftenc ^^■itb the Apoftles Kule, Phil. 3. I^ L**** ibsnfore, ms many ms be jNrr- ftity be thus minded : And if in any thing ye beoOenoays minded. Oof

JhaU

(:) QizafiQnd ia^, fW. i,N, i.^agi 14,

4

xliv rhe PREFACE. i

JhMU nvUl &o$n ibis tntfyou, v. i^. NeveriigUfs wbtnU we h^vt jitredfy Vi sttained^ let us wmUl by tbefsme Rule, let us imtid the fame thing. . :

It may be allcdged alfo, That fuch Al^s rfOrihidoxy, and I>"^: - ininations of CqhucUs^ are extremely prejudicial to the IntereAs of Goodnels and Holineis among their Admirers : They make them naufeate pradical Religion, and fill their Heads with/«>/ ^-c^eaifl •/ a frMtlefs S^nlatka, and divert them from their main Bufinefi of Chriftianity % fuch love naturally to be more employed in Mat- ters of doubtful DifMtMttMf than in a fincere Obedience to the Laws of the Goipel, and a regular Government of their Pailions and Ap- petites ^ they come eauiy to depend upon their fuppofed Ortkodo^. and make up with it the Want of more valuable Qualities ; and thus a contentious Zeal, a dogmatical Stiffliefs of Opinion, a ipwr and fcomhil Ufage of othors* with a proud uhcharitable Spirit of Imp^tm and Anstbemfitizit^, bH theKQom of all the noble and a** miable Graces of Religion.

They think fiirther,That their Notions of the Nature and Tcn- ilcncy of Creeds is juftiiied by the Uifivry of the Church in all Ages» whicn (hows that they have been the Springs and the Fomenters of numberle^ Pivifions and Diforders ^ whereby the Church hath been torn to Pieces, and true Religion entirely loft amongft the fierce Combatants : That they have been often framed to entangle the Confciencesof Mankind, to fliHe Truth and Light, and fervc the woril and balcft EHiipoTes : That cunning ambitious Men have made ufe of them as En^nes to ierve their Lufi ef Pvtoer, their Avarice and their Cnielty i and have framed them fo as to exclude from any Influence in Church or State, thofe whofe eminent Qua- lities they apprehended gave them a better Title than themfelves to the Efteem of tiie Publick : That there have been numberlei^ Examples, where> by the help of thefe Ti^s rf Orthodoxy, ignorant^ reveng^l and felf-conceited P^rfbns have overclouded the bri^t- eft Merit, and opprefled the lovelieft Virtues \ and in ftead of >. real Zeal for Truth, have thence taken occafion to gra.tifie their PafOons, and raife their Reputations, with a blind Multitude, up- on the Ruines of the bed Men and Chriilians. In a word, that in order to a forcing, an Aflent t» fuch humane Compofures, the blood iefl Perfecutions have been raifed, and incredible Numbers' JDicrificcd for a Trifle : That as thefe melancholy Effcds foon ap- peared in the Church, fo the Difeafe Aill increafed and no Bounds were fijt to the Humour of Creed-making,

Forinthcfirft Ages, diftcrent Co/iw«7i mQt» and pofitive Deci- fions were haftily made about Opinions of no Moment, contradi- &017 to one another, and frequently on both (ides to common Sen(e, and yet they difputed them with an invincible ObfUnacyt and impofed them upon one, s^notbor with the utmofl Violence, which was often attended with a mutual Hatred and A-iathema^ to the utter Diftraiftion ot the Church, and Ncgled of the great Du- ties of our Religion : For to fo low an Ebb was Chriftianity redu- ced by thefe Methods, that Peace and Love and Charity were of- fered as a Yiftim>to fo airy and contemptible a Thing as the l^ay of

f

I

rh PREFACE. x\n

At (MftM^ 4 £^fier i nor was there any thing (b infi^iificant, bit xlen^ IMrs came to wranKle about it, and Councils to decide andimMfeit: And with the Lofeot Meeknefsind Forbearance* the fuubndal Truths of the Gofpel were changed into inadive "UfekBAiMes) and Reh'gion dwindled into thin SnUiUies^ and en- Wo^jsa%lttrieMUi, To remedy all thefe Evils, they think the only wayiS) to adhere clodv to the Scriptures, and rejed all humane' Comjofurcs as I</Jf of OrthUoxy y to exprefs divine Truths only in the Words of the inspired Writers, and feoire to every Man the Libeity of fwwrt* ^udntent,*

In fuch a Cafe they natter themfelves we (hould (bon (ee a happf Chanse on the Face of Things, Religion would flourish, an uni- TcdalLove would di&fe it felt, and Peace and Vertue again re* vive: Moderation would be the Ornament ef a Difpute, and Mia^thtt were united by Charity and Good-will> would fooner aiTTvear a Harmony of Sentiments alfo ; or at leaftDifferenccs in $]«cuIacu)R would not be attended with fo black a Train of Mifchiefe* nor bani(h away pradHcal Goodnefe^ Freedom of Thoughc and Leamiiu; would be encouraged* and Advances made in eve- ry Part o( &nowlcd$e ; T^th would not be opprefTed by Power* nor the Underfiaadingsof Mankind fettered in ShackUs of humane foi^ging.

THUS we have reprelented the chief Things^ which may be brouglit to Support the Sentiments of thofe who are declared [ Ipapics to CnffSioiis ; which we thought necelTary in order to give impartial Light to the Controverfic : And have been fo far trom di^fing any Thing that is plaudbly faid bv thole who dif- fer from us, that on the contrary we have endeavoured to eive tbeir Cauie all the Strength that fo narrow a Compals could adouc (£ And it mu& be acknowledged that thefe Reafonings are ex- ocmely plauGble, and they may in fome Mcafure excufe the Op- \ poCdon made to Creeds, tho' they can't juflifie it : For we hope it ' mil appear that the Pradice, of our (^urcb at leaft, is pcrfedljf con- ' (iftenc with the Honour <x the Scriptures » and the Liberties of Maokind ; that ic hach none of the alledged pernicious Confe-

rces, but is in many Refpe&s necefiary and advantageous ; and the Objedions we have mentioned ilrike only againf^ thofb wix> abu(e Cmffeffioost or flow from an Unacquaintednefs wich the iuft Foundations upon which any Church may require an Aiknc to fuch Forms rfDe&rine j fo that the Advcrfaries to Creeds flrive to abolilh what they (hould only reform, and in flead of redifying Abufes, deilroy thefe Forms, and unhinge all Order and Govern- aeor.

Before we endeavour to defend the Management of our Church in diE5 Affair, it will not be improper to fbce the^Matter of Fad, which will be befl done by the following Ads q[ Parliament and Aflcffibly relating hereto.

ACTS

iifi Th PRE PACE:

ACTS of PARLIAMENT. ^ mil. & Mary^ Pari. i. Se(T.2. Ad f,

AEl ratifying the ConfeJJion of Faith , aud fettling P bjterian Church-Government.

ITR Sovereign Lord and Lady, tlifi King and Qu< Majefties^ and three £ftates of Parliaitienr, coi ving it to be their bound Dut)r, after the great ] verance that God hath lately wrought for this Ch •* and Kingdom $ in thefirft Place to fettle and fecure therein ** true Protcftant Religon> according to the Truth of God's W

O

** as it hath ot a long Time been profefled within this Land : •• alfo the Government of Cbrift's Church within this Nation, d| ** able to the Word of God^ and moft conducive to the Advj ^ ment of true Piety and Godlinefs, and the eftablifhing of Peac( •^ TruiqmUfcy within this Realm 5 and that by an Article of **fiUim tf.Mmit is declared, Thst treUey^ and ihtSu^erimty t ^ Office in tbe.Cbureb rnhvoe Fresbyters, is and hath been a great and t ** pntable Grievance and Trouble to this Nation^ and contrary to the . *' nations of the Generality of the Feo^U ever Jince the Reformation^ ^ havinm f^^med from Fopery by Fresbytors') and therefore ought to b •* HfiiUi likeas by an Aft ot the laft Sejion of this Farliament^ ** /iwy "is abolifhed.

** Therefore Their Maiefties with Advice andConfent ofth ^ diree Eftates, do hereby revive, ratify and perpetually con ** all Laws, Statutes and Ads of Parliament, made againft P( •* and Papifis, and for the Maintenance and Prefervation of th< ** Reformed Proteftant Religion, and for the true Church of C ** within this Kingdom, in fo far as they confirm the fame, c ** made in Favours thereof. Likeas, they by thcfe Prefents * and cftabliQi the Confeffion of Faith^ now read in their Pref ** and voted and approven, as the publick and avowed Confe ** of this Church, containing the Siun and Subflance of the Do( " of the Reformed Churches.

" As alfo they do eftablifli, ratify and confirm the Presbyt ** Church Governmeni: and Difcipline j that is to fay, the Go^ ** ment of the Church by KirkjSfeflions, Presbyteries, Prov ** Synods, and General Affemblies, ratified and eftablifhed b ** 11^ ABt 7«. VL Farl, iz. Jnno 1^91, entituled, KatifUation •* Liberty of the trta Kirk, &c. and thereafter received, by the ge •* Confcnt of this Nation, to be the only Government of CI ** Church within this Kingdom •, reviving, renewing and cor f ing the forciaid Aft of Parliament.— r —

i

^

7Af PREFACE. -ilvfi

Jf /// & Ar^f>, Pari. I . SeiT. 4. Aa 23.

'ABftr fettling the Quiet and Peace of the Church.

J ^(\^^ Sovereign Lord and Lady* the King and Queen's NU- y ft ^ ^i^ ^^^ Advice and Confent of the Eflates oi Parlia- f ^ jsezr, ratify, approve, and perpetually confirm the fifth Aa of r ^ diefecond Se$9n of this current rarliamenty entituled, AH ratify- a^ ^ Ctnfejfon rf Faith and fettling Presbyterian Cbitrdf-Govemment in

"ehewiiole Heads Articles and Claufes thereof. ^ ** Anddo further flatutc and ordain. That no Perfbn be adiriC' ttL ot continued for hereafter, to be a Minifter or Preacher

•wiunn this Church unlefs that he fubfcribe the C9nfeJpon «f

* EnAratified in the forcfaid fifth Ad of the fe.cond Sejfion of this

Mttwirt, declaring the fame to be the Confeffion of his Faith,

aac/ tfcat he ovms the Dodrine therein- contained, to be the

tree Dofinne which he will conftantly adhere to : And likewifc

rfut he owns and acknowledges Presbyterian Church-Govera-

^ mjmt, as fettled by the forefaid fifth Ad of the fecond Segtm of

^thi8P«rIi«i»«»t, to be the only Government of this Church, and

• J^ that he wiJJ SakJcok thereto, and concur therewith, and nc-

' vcr endeavour diredly or indiredly the Prejudice or Subverfion

thereof. ^ ** And their Majellies with Advice and Confent forefaid flatute ^ and ordaio, That Uniformity of Worfliip, and of the Admini- ^ mation of publick Ordinances within this Church, be obferved ^ Of all the faid Miniilers and Preachers, as the famen are at pre- ^loit performed, and allowed therein, or fliall be her-^after de- ^ dared by die Aoithority of the fame : And that no Minifter or ^ Preacher be admitted or continued for hereafter, unlefs that he ^fubfcribe to obferve, and do adually obfcrve the forclaid Uni- . fonnity,— — —

Will. &c Mary, Pari. i. ScfT. x. Aft 17.

A^fer Vifitatim of TJniverJities^ Colleges and Schools.

* r\ UR Sovereign Lord and Lady, the King and Queen's Ma-

* vr jefties, and the three Eftatcs of Parliament, confidering hm nece£lary it is for the Advancement oCReligion and Lcar-

'ning;, and for the Good of the Church, and Peace of the King- dom, that the tJniverfities. Colleges and Schools be provided "aadlervcd with pious, able and qualified Profelfors, Principals^ ''Regents, Matters, and others bearing Office therein, well af- *fefied to Their Majefties, and the eitabli^ed Government of ^Church and Sute: Therefore their Majefties, with Advice of " the (aid three Eftates of Parliament do ftatute, ordain and enad, ^ That from tkis Time forth, no Profefibrs, Principals, Regents^

'* Matters,

•'MaftcTs, on;>thers bearinff office in any UniverfftT, Callese^ •* School whhm this Kingdom be either admitted or alloivcd to •* continue in the Exercife of their faid Fundions, but fuch as do ** acknowledjge and profefs, and fhall fubfcribe the Conf^n cf Fm^ ** fiatified ancTapprovcn by this preftnt Parliament

The fifth Aa of the fecond Scffion of K. Tmiam and Q. iWfjr is ratified by the ftcond Ad, Self. 8. K. WtHUm^ and by the third Ah of Q. ^"^^ 1702) and by the fecond Ad of the firfl Self, of the firft Pari. Q. ^w«.

Q. jinne Pari. i. SefT. 4. Aft 6.

'AB for fecurir^ the Proteftant Religion^ and PresByte^ rian ChuYch-Govemmem,

•* ^ T T £ R Majefty with Advice 4nd C^nfent of the faid

*' X X Eftates ot Parliament, doth hereby eftablifli and

** confirm the true Proteftant Reliaon, and the Worfliip, Difci- ** pline and Government of this Church to continue without any ** Alteration to the People of this Land in all fucceedlng Genera- •* tions : And more efpcdally. Her Majefty with Advice and Con- ** fent forefaid, ratifies, approves, and for ever confirms the fifth ** Ad of the fecond SefGon of the firft Parliament of King WilUam ** and Queen M^nr, entituled, AB latifyinf the OmfeJ^n efFaitb, ani, ** fettling Freshyterian Churcb-Covernmentj with the haill other Ads of •* Parliament relating thereto, in Prolecution of the Declaration •* of the Eftates of this Kingdom containing the Claim ef BMt^ *^ bearing Date the Eleventh of A^U One thoufand (ix hundrea ** and eighty nine.

" And Her Majefty, with Advice and Confent forefaid, exprefly ** provides and declares, That the forefaid true Proteftant Rch- **" gion contained in the above-mentioned ConfeJUkn of Faithy with *' the Form and Purity of Worftiip prefcntly in uie within this ** Church i and its Presbyterian Church-Government and Difci- •* pline, that is to fay, the Government of the Church by Kirk- ** Seilions. Presbyteries, Provincial Synods and General Aflem- •* blics, all eftablilhed by the forefaid Ads of Parliament puriliant •* to the Claim ef Kzht, (hall remain and continue unalterable 5 an4 *' that the faid Presbyterian Government (hall be the only Govern- ** ment of the Churcn within the Kingdom o( Scotland-

" And further for the greater Secunty of the forefaid Proteftant •* Religion, and of the Worfhip Difcipline and Government of •* this Church, as above^ eftabliflied, Her Majefty with Advice •* and Conffent forefaid, ftatutes and ordains that the Univerfitied ** and Colleges of St, jLndrewSy Glajgow, Jbet^deen, and Edinburgby as ** now eftabJiihed by Law, fliall continue within this Kingdom fca: •* ever : And that in all Time coming, no Profeflors, Principals, f* Regents, Mafiers, and others bearmg Office in any Univer&ty,

College

': ..

Tie PREFACE. Hit

i

* Colksl^ or School within this Kingdom be Capable* or be ad'* ** BAtXedf or allowed to continue in the Exercile of their (aid ^ ¥undiQas, but fuch as (hall own and acknowledg;e the Qvil ^ Oovemment in Manner prelcribed or to be prefaibed bv tho ^* AflsofPu-liaoient : As aifo, t||aty before 6t at their AdmiiiiOnSf *^ the? do and (hall acknowledge and profefs^ and (hall fublcribs 'wine^iaid Cdtafeffion di Faith, as the Conteilioii of their Faith,' "udthit ther will pradife and conform themfelves to the Wor* *flr^ prefently in Vic in this Church, and fubmit themfelves to ' tbe Government and Difcipline thereof, and never endeavour di- "leffly orindireAly the Prejudice or Subverfion of the famej and

* that betore the refpedive Presbyteries of their Bounds, by whac^ . * (bever Gift, Prelentation or Provifion, they be thereto pro-

*vulcd. " And (urther Her MajeAy with Advice forefaid, exprefly de*

* cko and flatutes, That none of the Subjeds of this Kin^domf

* {ball be liable to, but all and every one ot them for ever free of ' ^ loy Oadi, Teft or Subfcription wnHin this KiiigdottrV cbuitrary I to orioconfiileiu with the ibrefaid true Proteilant Religion, and

^Ptt^yterian Church-Government, Worflijp and Difcipline a9 j * above eftab\i(hed( and that the fame* within the Bounds of ** this Church 2nd Kmgdom, fhall never be impofed upon, or re- "ouired of them in any Sort. " And lafily, That after the Deceaffe of Her prefent Maiefty,

* (whom God long preierve ) the Sovereign fucceedin^; to Her " in ebe Rofil Government of the Kingdom diGrtat Jlnuiw, (hill

* in all Time coming, at His, or Her Acceffion to the Crown* fntar and fubfcribe that they fhall inviolably maintain and prc- ftrvetfae forefaid Settlement of the true Proteilant Religion*

' with the Government, Worfhip, Difcipline > Rights and Privi-

' k^ of this Church, as above eAabli.Qied by the Laws o this

* Kingdom in Profecution of the Claim of Rights

• " And it is hereby flatute and ordained th;^t this Ad^f Parlia-

' ' Bent with the Eftablifhment therein contained, fliaJj be held

' and obierved in ail time coming,- as a fundamental and eflential

" Condition of any TrCaty or Union to be concluded betwixt the

* two Kingdoms without any Alteration thereof, or Derogation

* thereto, m any fort for ever. As alfo that this Ad of Parliament " tod Settlement therein contained, (hall be infert and repeated

* in any Aft of Parliament that fhall pals, for agreeing a^d cOn- ** dndingthe forefaid Treaty or Union betwixt the two Kingdomsj " and draC the fame (hall be therein exprefly declared to be a.ilnida- *' diental 2nd eJGTential Condition of the faid Treaty or Union in .'aZ/ time coming.

Accordingly this Ad is declared to be a fundamental «nd eflen- tial Condition of the Union, and inferted in the Ad ot Parliament Qif ScttUndy Intituled Afi ratifying and a^prning thU Treaty of JJmon of tbitm Kingdoms of Scbtlahd Md £ngland ; and in the Ad of the Parliamiat of Eps^^ndg laticuled.^ ji& ftr ^n TJni^n oftbttw j&w

i ^r»9

! The PREFACE.

4^0)05 of England >ii^ Scotland. And on the izd Day o( St^ml^ 1714, His MaieAjr in His firft general Council, did take and fub- fcribc the following Oath.

cV TGEORGE I^*»g •/Great Britain, France ^wl Ireland

^ Defender of the Faith, &C. dofdUthfMy Fromfe and Stoiar tbmjtZ *^ Jhalt invudaity nuuMtain and freferve tbe SettUmeiet eftbe ttM Frotifiant *' Religiwyfoitb tbe Cwermmwt^WofJhipJHfci^m^^ amd FriviUges rfli$ '' Chierch of Scotland, «« Eftailijbed by the Laws wade there, in Frtfeeutm *' of the Claim ef RJgbt ^ and fartieularfy by an AB, Intituled, A& for •* fecuring the Protcftant Religion, and Presbyterian Church-Go- *'* vernment, and by tbe JBs ^ in the FarUaments efbotb Kingdoms, ftt *' TJnion of the ttoe Kingdoms. So help me God.

Georgb Rex*

"^tts of t^t (I5enetal 1^fitm\At^

Aflcmbly 1690. Aft 7.

For retaining Soundnejs and Unity of DoEirine. CC r » 1 H e General Aflcmbly appoints all Probatipners lict ri-

T

*^ with us in Church Government be obliged to fubfcribe theii *'^ Approbation of the Confeffionof Faitht approyen by former Gene- ^^ raj Aflemblies of this Church, and ratified in the fecond Seflion of the current Parliament. And they recommend this to the *| Diligence ot the feveral Presbyteries, and appoint them to re- - cord their Diligence thereanent in their relpedive Regillers*

AfTembly 1700. Aft ij.

AB anent fubfcriblng the Confejjion of Faith.

<t np He General Aflembly appoints that all Minifters and rv L ling Elders belonging to this National Church fubfcribe ** the Confejjion ef Faith as the Confeflion of their Faith accordin{ ** tothe Ad o^ Aflembly 1^90, and the Formula agreed upon in th< •* Alfembly held in the Year i^94> Ad- 11. $. tf.

The Fvrmuld.

iC J Do Jincerdy^wn ami declare tffe above Confejfiou of FmA

*- afproven by former General Affemhiies of ibis Church, and ratified b^

*^ Lam in the Tear 1^90, f btOmCerfi^giontfmyFMitbiandtbat I own tk

nil

f

the PREFACE. If

* JkBnweliltdm tmitainU Hbe the true VqRrine which T wttlconfiant^

* tJbertU, J§Ukevnfe ibMtlgwnmnd acknowledge Freshyterian Chtrcb" ^ Gnnmedrftbis Cburch, mm fettled hy Lavff by Jd/k'SeJpaHs^ Tresby- •• Unt, hmncial Synods , and General ^Aj^mbUes to be the otiy Gtrjern^ *| mdffAis Cbnreh 5 and that I vnttfubmit thereto, coKeur therewith ^ and

^' maftadetfrnur direffly or indireffly dfe Prejudice or SubDerfion thereo^^

^ • J^tbMt IJball obferve Uniformity of Worjhi^, and of the AdminHhatiofi , ''^JlfeiUck Ordinances within this Churchy as the fame are at ^tfent fufrmedand allowed,

• TOKMUL A to be fuhfcribed by all fucli as (hall paft Trials, ' inorderto be LJcenfed, and that (hall be ordained Minifiers,

or admitted to Parifhej;. By the lo Ad of the Aflembly 1711.

« 7 De hereby Declare, that I dofincerely own and believe tht

* »f«fe DOffrine contained in the Conlellion ot Faith, ap^taven by

** tk General Affemblies bf this national Church, and ratified by Law in the

* 2i«f 1690, and frequently confirmed by diverfe ABs of Parliament Jirno " that time^o be the Truths of God^nd i do own the fame as the Co^tfejion of •* my F«tl). *s likttw/tf I do own the Purity of Worfhip $refently authorized

and jiraBifidin this Church : and alfo the Presbyterian Gwemment and ^ Vife^ne neafi happily ^ablifhed therein. Which DoHrine, Worjhip and *^ Cburcb-Gooemment^ I am perfwaded are founded upon the Wbrd of God ^ ^ and apeeaUe thereto ^ and 1 promife that, ihrou^ the Grace of God, I ** JbaUfirmJ/ and coi^antly adhere to the fame ^ and to the utnujl of my ^ PnKr,JbaUtn myfiation ajfsrt, maintain and defend the fold Do3rine,

•/&• , . -- - .

* jitdice or fubverjion of the fame. And I promife that IJhaU follow no di-

* mfive cowje from the prefent ^abUJhment in this Church ; rshOuncing alt ** l5oEtrines, Tenets and Opinions whatfiever, contrary to or inconfijhnt ** with thefaid VoQrine, Worjhipt VifcipUne or Government of this Church,

THE R E might be feveral different Methods taken, in order to vindicate this \JfQ which our Church makes of her Confefon : The Account which the HolyScripturesgiveus of the Cpnflitution «f the Church, and of the Duty of rt$ Rulers -, the Obligations whicfc dwy are laid luider to maintain and J)ropagate the Truth t to prc- fcrve the Doftrine of Chriflianity in its original Simplicity and hraj, and guard the Church from being inteded by the Contagion rfJ&ir, to Tt(i£t Gainfayers, and rejed obllinate Herrt/cfes 5 the Au- ^Aoriry of Difcipline, and the native Defign of Ecslejiaftical Ce^Jures, together with the Right which Eccl^ajlical Officers have to employ ^.neceffary Means for attaining thcfe valuable Ends ? might all

* improved to good Purpofe in the Defence ot Confejfms,

But becaufe the fupporting them upon this Foundation, would Mcci&rly engage u? in many intricate Queftions about Chufo-Go^ ^tnmoBt^ and the Nature and Extent of the Authority tvh«r«witb_

Ml The PREFACS.

its l^uUrs are invefted9 whofc very Being is denied hy iBtnf , confidently afErm that there can be n6 Cnefnment hut that of the. Siate^ and difclaim any proper Ecctefi^kal G>nflitution didind from the Civil: And fince there are innumerable Difputes raifed hf. learned Men, concerning the Meafures and the Ufes of that Power wherewith Synods and CouneiU are endued by the Laws of Chrifii we fhall entirely wave the Confideration of Matters, the clefaring and eftabliliing of which would be inconfiftent with the NFaturt' and Defign of chis'Pr^^e i and in Head of this Method of Defences fhall effay to prove that thG^hurcb of ScotUnd, when obliging all'hcr Minifiets and other EscUJiaJtical Officers to fubfcribe her Coi^tffiit if Jaitb^ does nothing but what (he hath a jufl Tide to by the coca- mon Principles of Reafon, and the natural unalienable Rights of Mankind : And as we may afterwards have Opportunity to confi* der any Obligation, which our Church is fuppoled to bring aU bef Members under to her Articles ot FWtib ^ our Reafoning at thil Time will chiefly regard the ^nbli^ Officers tf the Churchy and tliC' Tics whereby they are bound to her Confeffion,

As it is not de(igned upon thisOccafion to compofe a douplece Treatife upon this Subieaf we (hall, lay^ before our Reader^ the principles upon which a larger Vindication of Creeds may be builti and fuch Obiervarions as^ 'tis hoped, may be fu&ient to aniWer the moil plaufible Oojcdions againfl them, in that natural uncon* fined Manner, which Effays ot this Kind have a Claim to, with- out pretending to obierve the Forms of an elaborate Method : Only thus far we fhall endeavour to range our Thoughts in a di- flind Order, as firfl to mention the general Foundation, upoa •»' hich any Church may reaui e SHhfcri^ions to fublickFormidas by her Minijers ; next to conGder the riincipal Arguments which the Enemies to Creeds boaft ot for their Strength and Importance j after which wc '^-dW account for the Heafonc, which moved our CburA . to make Ufe of the Rights O^e hath to require fuch an Aifent to her Co,ifeffiojt, and the manifold Advantages and great Neceflity ofthis Praaice.

AS Freedom is the Birth-right of Mankind, any Number of Per- (bns may volu itarly unite therofelves to fuch Purpofcs an4 under fuch Regulations as appear ufeful and convenient to them, provided they be agreeable to the Rights of others, and the Rules of Juflice : Nor could any Foreigner pretend to intrude himfelf into a Society which is founded upon Conibit, or ufurp the Manage- ment ot its Concerns.

Reli^on is the brighteft Glory of rational Creatures, and their moft important BuwiieiS} it diffufef it felf thro' all the Circum- flances and Conditions oif Life, and is founded in our very Be* ings: Wherefore in all the Relations which Men can be placed in, a Regard to our AUk^t Hioiild exert it itltt and they ought all to be improved for that Purpoi'e 5 nor can a Perfon be conddered in any State, ekhtr of Soltthde or S^iety^ but it fhould appear that be is a BjHi^om CrtMm a This then is tiic noUeft Spring of Uni-

I

7he PREFACE. liii

«a axnoQsftMen, and that Society is bound together hy the grea* . . itl^ Tic, H^ch is defied for the Honour and Scr\'ice of C^rfV it \ ] muft be {bprefore infinitely reafonable, that Mankind (liculd unite - \ to«fccr in wt(Pyiffing 4SlemhUti^ join in a Body for the Praife? and .yj Amdoo of their comoKmXrori and -M^tf^, and entertain Coxn- '. I nmiion and Fellow^ip with one another as his People. And as ' weiicfcd by the Light of Niture to form Societies for thefe cx-

cdfait Purpofes* fo we are exprefly obliged to it by the I^ws of

^ Cbe GoTpe], which give us a qiore exalted and enlarged Idea of t hat .f UoioQ which ought to be amongft Chri/lians, who thro' the whole j> \ Vorldcompole one divine Bo^ united to Chrifi as their Head aiid L I«^t animated by the fame Spirit, governed by the fame Rules, !.; and ngised in the fame Interefts.

il As?very NIanmuft judge for himfelf, and anfwer to God for

ha ovnSMily he hath a Right independent of another tochooie r Wtf Jteljpon he will embrace; and to join himfelf to that Society . ofCbriftians, which in his Judgment enjoys the greated Purity and Cooiormity to the Conftitutions of the Gofpel, and where he maf bed promote his eternal Happinefs : Nor can any Min with^ out he (how a p\£n Commiffion from Heaven, which he will ne- [ i, verbeabletoproduce> pretend to jud^e in Matters of Religion I i' for ^nothtVt and oblige him to a Comphance with his Didates. . [ In like Manner every religious Society, hath a natural Privilege . : of wor^ij!>ping in that Way which, according to their moft im- . |. panial Views of Things, feems moft agreeable to divine Revela- . j uoQi ofoTdcnxi% all Matters of joint Concern to the whole ho^j^ , ! and of a^ng in every Cafe as they believe themfelves direded bv f tftc fupreme KmU of Faith and Manners : Nor can any Man thruft . himfeJf into the Society without their Confent, or force them to eorcrtain Conimunion with him contrary to their own Cpnfcien- " ces; fince this were a plain Ufurpation upon the Liberties of a Body citirely independent of him. If it appear to them, that ac- / cording to the Conftitutions of the Gofpel, there oua^ht to be fomc ' peculiarly devoted to th^ Service ^f KeligUn 5 the Buhnefs of whofe Life it (hould be to explain and confirm the VoBnnes of Cbrifiianity to the 'People, to raife their Efteem and Veneration of them, and animate them in the Study and Pradice of fi icere Religion ; to whom fhould be committed the Cwernment of the Churchy and th^ JdminifirmtUn of the W9ri and Sscraments 5 they have a Title foun- ded upon the natural Rights of Mankind to appnint fuch EecUfiaf fiitd Qgieers amongft them, and to affift and fubmit to them in the ExcTcile of the Powers, which they believe their great M^er hath entrufied them with fot thefe Ends.

-As every Society united for thefe PurpofcSj hath a Right to de- termine to whcfe Governinent and Inilrudion it (hall fubmit in its fpiritual Concerns : So it rauft naturally have a Power to judge con- cerning the neccffary Qualifications of PerfonS) whom they defigr^ to cntruil with that fi^creA Offite j and to confine ilich an Authority over them, unto thofe who can give reafbnable Saiisfadion, that (i^ej arc k Vomt Meafure fitted to advance the Purpoles, for the

U,r The PREFACE. »;

fake of which fiich BmUts are efiablifhed in the Society : Nor cant ± in any Juflice, a Man, though he thinks himlelf extremely qualrr :\, $ed to advance thefe Ends, intrude himfelt into a Society whid^ ^^ jhinkfi otherwife j this were evidently to fubjed them to his Opr -- ^^ nion, and to ufurp an arbitrary Power over them j no Candidm$ 1^ therefore for the Office, can reafonably complain of hard Treat- -^ ment, though in order to his obtaining it, a juft Satistadion be '^ demanded as to his neceffary Qualifications ; and the Society find -f jhemfelves, not him, Jndges of thefe Qualifications. *^

It may be eafily fuppoled, that the principal Things which anjr ,„ Society will reauire m their publick Teachers, rcfpect his FrsStpt ^ and his F^ith -, his Fraffice, that it be fuitable to the Defigns of lut ,; Work, and fuch as may recommend that Relijgion, the Honour and^.^ Intereft whereof he is devoted to j and for this End they may tdjfel

all proper Means to attain a 3uft Cbarader of him^ and fufl

Information ot the Manner of his Life. As one great Psfign of 4 publick Minifler is to explain, illuflrate* and comipend to the Conlciences of his Hearers the J>%Brine of SahatUm j to vindicate it from the Cunning and Poifon of Herefie, and ftand for the Die- fence of the Gtfpel : It is plainlsr reafonable, that a Society which propoies thefe Ends by fubmitting to their Pafiors, ought to have jufl Security as to their Fitednefe to promote them j and therefore they may demand Satisfadion as to a Candidate's Knowledge, am} natural or acquired Abilities, that they may be fure they make a wife Choice, and that the Man whofe Bufinefs it is to teach others* underfland fufficiently the Subjed himfeJf : Nor is it lefs allowab» for them, to be carefiil that he have not himfelf fucked in the Cb»- iagion of Error^ and departed from that Faith which 'tis their Inten- tion he (hould clear up and recommend to them 5 and to be afTurcd that he embraces and adheres to the Do ffrine according to CodliMfs. It were unwife to think, that any Perfon could be qualified to preach, and apply to the Purpofes of the Chriflian Life, a Do^rinC Jvhich he himielt disbelieves j or could contribute to promote and improve Opinions, which he hath a Deteltation or a Difregard for : And it were as ridiculous to imagine, that any Society ihouli by entrufling fuch a Perfon* ad in a dired Contradidion to the very Defign which they had placed diredly before their Eye, in the Infiitution of the Office committed to him.

As every private Perfon hath a natural Right to judge for him- felf in Matters of Religion 5 and to pitch upon thofc Opinions, which after his befl Endeavours he lees worthy of his Choice,, and mofl agreeable to Reafon and Revelation, and in the funher' Knowlcdae and Improvement of which, he endeavours to be af- fifted by thofe who may be mof^ helpful to him : So any Number of fuch united into a Body, feem to have evidently the fame Pri- vilege 5 and every Society mull have the Liberty to judge for themfelvcs what Faith they would have preached to them, and what Dodrines they defire to have f)laced in a clearer Light, and daily ur§ed home upon their Confciences in their Strength and purity, m order to their advancing in tfie Knowledge ot the Sos

4

rhe PREFACE. \y

tf 6WI, and in the Ways. of Truth and Holincf?. Nor can any

c^Ker afiime an Authority over chem> cither to oblige them to

Yiear Dodrines which they disbelieve and difregard •, or hinder

than £roai being inflruded and animated in that Faith which

dieir Confdence teaches them they ought to embrace, and iirooi

flitJdng Choice for their fffiors of (Uch Perlbns only who will do

it; Since this were to claim alPower over others who have an

tqoal Freedom of Thoudit, and to judge not only for himfelf

bo; for his Neighbour. Each Perfon then, and every Society hath

a Title founded in the Nature of Tilings to determine for them-

felvcs what VjtStripes and Articles of Faitb they exped the Belief of'>

and Confermity to, h'om all their P^ors, as a neceilary Qualifica-

uoa of the Perlbns whom fhe receives as her MittHiers, For which

Ifltftkffiuilbe allowable for the Knlers of that Society, to take

all pn^ Meafures whereby it may be difcovered, whether a

Pernin is in this Refped qualified for an EedefiaJHcal Office : And

puticularly by his own Affejpon of his Faith, and his AlTurance

that ht believes and embraces thofe DoBrims oji Cbrifiiatdty,

If in a degenerate and corrupt Ag^ the mo A plain and momen- tuoQS TrutEs are denied by thofe who pretend to own the Sc.ip- tures 9 and ^e moft mifchievous Errors are propa^ed by fubtiU mrnddicehfiii pijhitersy who pervert the lacreci Writmgs to favour Opinions direoly contradictory to them, profeding to acknow- ledge die Letur^ while they have departed from the Spirit and the &>9V of the H^ Oraeks ; and thereby a Declaration of one's Faitb onlf in the precife Words of Scripture, thus wreAed and fubtili- Tcdt can noways diflinguiOi betwixt thofe who hold and teach tbe mofl oppofite Dodrines, or give any tolerable Satisfadion to tbc Society concernins their Faith, They may juflly demand of any who pretends to become their JP^^, that he exprefs his Opi- nions in fuch Words as have leaft Ambiguity in them -, and arc moft calculated, according to the CircumAances of Time and Place, to the Ends propofed hereby? namely, a well grounded Af- furance of this OrAtdoxy, (if the \J{e o£ fb frightlul a vVord may be pardoned) or which is the fame Thing, they may require an AJienc to their pubiick Creeds and Cwfeffens^ which are the Words the So- dety is fuppofed to judge the befl adapted for affording them this Satis^dxon.

Such a Society indeed of fallible Men are, no doubt, expofed to Mifiakcs j they may either believe what is really a Falfliopd, or they may i&ncy atnie Dottrine of more Importance than it is ^ and tfaerebjr be led to require a Qualification in all their Miaijiers, which it had been wifer and more for their Advantage they had not been fo fqlicitous about : But this does not at all alter the Matter, for as it is in the Cafe of a private Perfon, fuch a Society it it errs, errs only for it felf, and mufl follow its own Light j and k were extremely unreafonable to imagine, that fo long as their Confcience didates to them, that a Regard for God and their Soul^ obUges them to have fuch a Concern for the Truth, the Momen ^ wtexeoi' is qucftioned i they ihould leave cheir own Judgment

and*

Ivi _ 'the PREFACE,

Pod be influenced by th^ Fancy ^nd Authority of another juA M iiUiblc as themlclvcs.

' As ther^ is no ArgimiQnt in Reafon, which determines th<^ l^unds within which fuch ^Smty (hould be confined, or -fixes the Number that may juftly unite together for thofe PurpoDes s there feems to be nothing; that fliouldliinder any Number of Id^ ier teligiQ^ S^eties, to form themfelves into a lai]ger ^ody de%ned for promoting the fame £nds> and endued with' the like PriviT Jeges : And when the greater Part oi ^ Nation enter intq a Society ot this Nature, there will arife what ma/ be underdobd by a A^ $iq»al CbHTch-^ and the Articles ff Faith received by them> and efiabKr ihed as a Teft of the Dodrinal Qualifications of their l^^ors^ wili

become a Nati<mal Cgnfefpon,

Thefe are a few of the plain and eade Maxims of Nature, which tre fufficient tp juAifie the Church pf Scotland^ in the'Mcafures (he liath i^ken with' regard to the Efiablifliment and Obligation <^ her Cpnfijfiw, " •

' Our Church w^s united together by the fame Faith and B"^^ the Members of it embraced the Truths contained in her Comfi^n as the uncomipted Dodrines of Salvation, they believed them moft

jCharaders of that J>pHri»^ tahicb is accorditg to Coilinefs : lu that Fait^ therefore our Church defired to be inltruded and enlivened, it ffris' thsti (he wanted to have taught her by the Nfinifters' of the pofpel i and the Diftates of her Confcience determined her to joia' 'ill that WqrJh'Pi and hearken to that te^cbiH^ which was lounded upon and adapted to tliat Faith, So far 4s thefe ArticU^ jvcre departed from, (he was perfwaded the Light of Truth was pvei^clouded, and the facrtd OracUs perverted j and that AGn^en m preaching, or Fev^ in hearing what was contrary thereto, inl fo Ux mifled the £nd, or rather were placed i\\ Oppodcion to the very End which W4s propofcd by tiie Inflitutipn of ^ublick Jeacber^, "[

This being the Cafe> {hf was perfwaded that (he had an inhe- rent Right founded as deep as Nature, to confine her Choice of Minifiers to fuch as woiild preach thole Doftrincs j and that none had a Titlp to intrud? into the Society againfl her Confent, or oblige her to counterad her owii Judgment in order to gratifie theirs : She faw that it was inipo(rible for any tp give her this Satisfafti^n as to the Soundnefs of their Dodrine> without openly cxp]aini;ig themfelves,^ in other Fbrafes than thofe precifc ones Which jtre to be found in the Holy Scriptures j and that therefore CunfeJ^fif ff Faith, plain and direft, were nece(rary for this End, a itty[txjf^^\o which (he thought upon that Account her Duty to re- '^uire from all MMm, and o:her Ecclefi^Hcal Ferfins ; in the Ap- , ointment whereof Authority of both Kinds civil and facrcd JSf fiarliamiop fffd 4fi^^/ concurred.

Ihe PREFACE. Mi

An imi;>artial Confideration of ^hat hath been already remarked. pay fcTve to convince our Adverfaries that thofe very Maxims ai JJbertf which they glory in, and would appropriate to tKem&lves, are firni enough Props to fupport all the Weight of that.Authoritr which the Cneds of our Church pretend to. Thou^ there needs nothing to vindicate them but the fundamental Principles of $o* cietV; tnd the natural Rights of rational Creatures : Vet it, no douK« is a mighty Confirmation of the Uib which our Church hath made of thele Rights, in efiablifliing her Cnrf^ns ; and yields a fenGble Pleafurg that it appears to us that the Commands of our Smttr^ and the Train of the (^%j^ Infiitutw approve our Condu^, and point out to us the Way we follow.

¥rom d^efe (acred Oracles we are convinced that a free choke is ^e vpry Soul of Riflizion, and every Man muft follow me Dilates c^ hiis Conictence : That Chriflians (houldl>e united together b the Ssidett Ties of Harmony ^ and formed into the moit 'exalte and a^dionate Sodetv, defigned for the noblefl Purpofes, an mutually attraded by the highefl Principles of U»iw, 9ne Lord^ •m taiib^ ene Brnpifm : That in this Divine Society there (hould be feme peculiarly devoted to the Service of God and Religion, the lilfurs and KitUrs ef ibe Chnrcb, one Part of whofe Province is to hold forth the Dodrine of ChriAianity m its Light and Purity, and improve it with the greateft Efficacy towarc^ the Advance- Bent ot Truth an4 Holinefs : And that the Dodrines of Reli* gion ^re far from being reprefented by the inlbired Apoftles as airy ^fecMtatUaSi which might be freely difputed away ; nor do they leave it indifferent cither to the Paftors or People what they ^lould teach or hear « but the firil are plainly commanded te uis hxd to their DoBrine (« ;, in DoStrine to Jhvp UncorrHftednefs, mnd f xfe feurd Speech that cannot be condemned (Jj)j they are diicharged to teach any other Dodrine, or ^ivz heed to Tables and endUfs GeneaUjpes (c) and all the People are exhorted to Stability in the Faith, and U he no more ^tdren^ tojfed to and fro, and carried about with evsry Vmd ofDoffrine, iy the Sleight of Men (<i), and /• mark thm which caafe iHviJhns and Offences, contrary to the DoMne which they have learned j and erjoid tbim (ej,

" It will not perhaps feem a veiy difficult and intricate Obftrva- don. That no Man can obey theie lU/«, and fhow Uncorrupted- ncfs ot Dodrine in teaching others, who does not receive the Purity of Faith himfelf : And that a Chriftian Society would ad a very unwife Part,did they commit the Teaching or Improvement ot' that Dodrine, to a Man who declined a naked Acknowledg- mem of his' own Opinion concerning it } and who flrove to conceal his real Sentiments, under the Cover of fubtile Diftiu- 6:ocs> or doubtful Phrafes of an pbfcure or variably SigniEca- |ioa, ' . ^ . .^

Ic

W I Ix«. 4. i6. (i) TfV. a, 7, S. (c) I lim, I. i, 4. 00 ^.

Iviii Ihe PREFACE.

It may not be unfit to acquaint our Readers, That in the fore- going Reafoning, and the Improvement we would have made of the proceeding Maxims, we conHder the Qmrch vtartly as a ChriftiM9 Sotiety entred into for Ipiritual Purpofes : And we abilra^l from any Authority and Support (he nay acquire £rom the<ftate,and ixiOk her Interefls and Concerns in fo tar as they are blended with tht Citnl Government of a IGr^dom^ wh^re (he may be eftablifhed bf Law :' Becaufe Circumftances of a Political Nature are foreign to the eflential Conititution of this Divine SociHyy (he may fubfift and fiouri^ where her external Condition is entirely different, the fame BjiUs may be obftived thcn# and the fame Meafures taken with regard to the Ftirity of VoBntte ; as we find was done during thefe Aoes when ChrifUanity was (hut out of the CfMt and the Temple 5 the WeJlmittJitr Conf^on at this Time is applied to the fiune Purpofes by the DifinterspE Ireland, for which it is legally eftablifli-' ed m the Cburch dt ScotUnd,

THE Principles which have been laid down, and the Ufefu)- nefs of them for the Vindication ot Confejpons, will be further illuilrated and cor^rmed, after we have examined the mofiplaufi- ble Obiedions vidiich the Adverfaries of Creeds load th^m witk To the Confideration of which we Ihall now proceed.

The firft and moft noify Argument whereby Endeavours ait made to run down all Creeds, and expofe them to Contempt and Hatred, is, " («> That they are in their own Nature an arbitrarr '* and tyrannical Inva&n upon the natural Rights of Mankindt ** whereby every Man hath a Title to judge for himfelf, and not " to be impofed upon by the Determinations of others, whether *' private Perfons or CoHnah and Churches 5 That therefore, for anf " to form Creedsy and make their own Sentiments and darling Opi- " nions the Standard of Truth 'and Orthodoxy, is to uf iirp an Au- " thority over the Confciences of Men, founded upon the Maxims ** of Foper)^, and dirediy contrary to the Spirit of the Kefwrnatk* -• ** And thciefore as it is an Attempt to be abhorred in every Body* " fo 'tis particularly inexcufable in ProicjtantSy who feparate fjoo " the Church o£ Rome upon the Foot of private Judgment: And ieeoft *' to argue. That tho they plead for a Liberty of diilenting from ** every B9dy elfe, yet they would fain keep others from exerci- ** fing their own judgments, in iollowing the Didates of their ** own Minds, and that while they are engaged in a pretended ** Defiance to impUdte Faith : Befides *tis alleclged that *tis contrary •* to our avowed Principle, That the Scriptures are the only Rule by ** which we are to try ail Qpnio 5, atjd deterniitie all Co?itroverJies 5 For a ** Church at the fame Time to claim an Authority in Matters oiFaith^ decide difputable Queftions, and cirher abfolve or cchdcran Men according to their own Formula's, as well as the Scrip-

tures.

Wc

(*) Vide Occafionsl £aper, Voh a. N. I. p. 8, 5> iSj I^.

Ihe PREFACE. lix

Wc bopciow formidable foever this Reafouing; may appear* ttat the foibwing Account of that Authority which oar Aiirek sn» 6m, asiiifficient for all the Ends of our (W^eM, and of our ical ftments in this G>ntroverfy, will wipe off the Aipoflons monvpoRuSi and fufficicntly vindicate our Charader and Pra- ace:Andwc need only apply to the prefent Qucflion fome of moB MuiiDslud down as the Ground-work upon which the Au- mkyo( Creeds may be built.

OarCbtrtb never dreani*d what the Pa^fts fo confidently affirm «f diemfelves, that (he is in any refped infattii)le^ and raifh) above ne common Impertedions of humane Underftanding : But with tDMen Sincerity acknowledges. That Councils snd Synods Jwa th€ 4^^b«l times maji err and have erred ^ and as a native ConftquencC

wicofy (he is far from imagining that her Judgment is a certain Ai^uiDftitofthe Truth or Falfhood of any Propoiition, orrequi- wa%vi imficite Faith of her Determinations. No Perlbns main- fan wth a more fervent Zeal, and put a greater Value upon the Swjrot Cbrifii4tns sind the Right oi irivati Judgment than we do j r wkh a greater Indignation and Contempt abhor the Tyranny f die K»im/b CZmk^, or any arbitrary Claims that may be made by there over die G>nfcienccs of the People : Nor (as wc hope it ili evidently appear to an unprejudiced Eye) do we cover her Qoitioiis Inclinations with a pretended Zeal for Liberty, and un- T an5>ther Denomination gralp that overgnwn Authority which (he okucsto abandon.

Thofe who nm down all Conjejfons as En^nes of a S^ritual Domt- ^and Lnf of Potsw, and give it out that this is the chief Pur- fe for which all Churches^ and particularly ours endeavour to efta- fh them, betray their fmall Acquaintance with our Frinci^s^ and ► much of thefe uncharitable and felt-flattering PalTions which 7 fo unjuftly charge home upon their Neighbours, and would m to th'mk. themfelves entirely purified trom. t is juftly enough obferved by the Author of the Oecajional Paper, That it is a very unfair and diflioneil Evafion, for Men who ire at a Dominion over the Confciences of others, to think that yean palliate their Condud, and prefcrve a due Regard for the red Scriptures, by owning them to be the. only 1<j<^ of Faitk d Manners 5 while at the fame Time they aflume to themfelves Power to explain thefe Scriptures, and by the Help of them fo to Wnnine all ControverfieS; as to oblige the People to an abfolute inmifion : Since 'tisccrtani that an infallible Interpreter ofScribtMre die felf-fame Thing with a fupreme and infallible Judge •, ana the fMnitting to liich imperious Commentators, were to eftablifh all at can be wifhed lor by the faucieft Pontiffs only without the Mac of Tyranny. But then our Church by her Confejpons affords no «n<ife for charging this Scandal upon her. but leaves it free for "tty Man to examme the Senft of particular Texts, as well as 'ttDoftrincs in general, by aUthofc Helps which are afforded us

for

(•) OKaJhuai Paper, Vol. Z, N. I. p- iB, I^f

Ix The PREFACE.

for diTcoviering the Mind of the Ht/jf Cb^ ^ and wc are ever readlf to own that a Chrifiian ought to embrace that Meaning of an]f Parage, which appears upon impartial Enquiry moft agreeable ^ the Intention of the inlpired Writers, rather than that which a £u- lible CoMttdl may determme to be fo.

When therefore the Scriptures are annexed to, the l^^mifjkt C$nfeffion, it is not at all pleaded that the Application there made flibuld be fellowed at a Venture by the Headers $ or that it is a fii^ ficient Argument that the Scriptures ought fo to be underiloody a ?o agree to the Improvement which is there made of them : Th$ JJfsmbly produces them as ^boA Proo^ of the Dodrines there a£5ii^ med ', they think that they are fb, and that the Scriptures mufi be wrefted if they be underuood otherwife $ and they hope they (hall be able by the Authority of thefe Texts to defend tljc Trutlwof the Gofpel which they profefs, and recommend them to the Belief ot the unbiased Coniiderer : fiut then wjiether they have mi&k ken the Word of God, or applied it aright ^ they are williag thev fhould be judged by theReafons which can be brought for it* and never defigned to iettier the Underilandings of Mankind, or bear down andlmother a ran'onal Enquiry by the Weight ot the^ Decifions.

It is not therefore pretended that humane Compofures, properlf fpealqng, are ^Sfsndmri §f Orthodoxy ^ and a Ttfi by which an error neous Proposition may be certaitily diilineiiilhed from a found one : Nor can a Difputer appeal to its I^ecinon as a fuificient Art gument for the Truth of nis Principles % (ince *tis poflibJe that Truth may be on the other Side, and Falhood may Ret into the public k Chairs^ and the ciiabliflied Creeds of a fallible Cburch, And Sio' we think that the Opinion of a great Body of Men, whoffe Bufinel'sit is to enquire with the moft laborious Acairacy into &' cred Matters, and who from the Natiu-e ot their Studies mav be generally fuppofedto underftand them more throughly than others^ ou^ht to make a Peribn modeA in oppo/ing his Sentiments to thejrs, and O^ould engage him to the moft impartial Enquiry bcr fore he abandons or contradids them : Yet we arc always ready td own, that he muf I ever prefer what appears to him founded Ofli Reafon or ReveIatio;i, to the Influence of their Authority > and that the fmallefl Grain of an ivfjind TejHmo^iyis mpmcntuous enough, in ^ juft Balance, to wci^h down a Cart-Load of humane Canons and CorfeH^ons.

But the Prafticc of thofe Churches which embrace ConfeJpoKs and parricularly of our own, m.iy perhaps appear to fomc to contradift thefe Principles, and that we endea\'our by falfe Colours to pal- liate what we can't openly maintain 5 (ince it is certain that all uich Churches decide Queilions of Faidf^ claim an Authority iufficicat icr that Puipofe, and condemn Perr>ns becaufe of their OppoGtion to an edabhfhed humane Jrtkh: : Which Matters of plain Fad fecm irreconcilable with what we have juft now advanced. And indeed it miift be acknowledged, that many learned and pious ProteiUnts Q>eak with Abundance of Uncenainty and Obtcurity about the

Church'l

rhe PREFACE. W

rdsiS Tower in determining Controverfies, fteiA not tofiave «&^d dearly enough their Senriments oi it $ and have by doubt- ^\irafeand intricate Diftindtions perplexed the Minds of Men, [tSoMi no final! Advantages to the declared Enemies oJF Con-

KM

t is n't oar Intention to engage in this laborious Difbute, or npn every Thing that might tend to.ezplain and ilhiftrate the 1^ of that Article oKour own G>nfci!ion,Chap. ^i. where ie encdiT&ct it beiotgttb Ib Synods mni Caimdb wtt»ifi§ruUfy uietermim mrffs tf Tfitb^ Mud Csfes tf Corfdatu : Nothing is neceflary for at (o give fuch an Account of the Church's Authority in Mat- of Taitb, as will be fufiicient for all the hiroofes and Ends of Gqold&on $ and upon which the EaLerdfe of Ecclefiaflical dfi&iean^ C^nfureSy in order to make them efiedual, may be 4y bottomed ; and we (hall in a ifsw Words explain what we icrAuid hy that Power which the Church hath to decide Coci« ofies^ fo clear and eafy that there will remain no Ambigui- or any Room to fufped that we mean more than we Q>eak

bon^ tlierebre no Society of fallible Men hath a Right to de- line 2DjJrM tfTmithyio declare the Falfhood of a Propo(itioii»or lemie Meaning of any Paflages of the SMnd Orades-^ fo as to obligo rs lo (ubmitto their Decifions, or appeal to them as a Touch- B of Truth and Orthodoxy : Yet any Synod and CWi«a7, or thofe hom tiic Government of the Chrtttian Society is committedr, t proper and dired Authority to determine what Jrt.cUs of »arc embraced by that Society, what are thought by it of fuch xtance that they Oiould be preached to her, and therefore iiy believed by ali her Minifim ^ and confequently to compofe dy of fuch AriuUs oi faith, as are reputed by that Church ne- 7 Qualifications of all thofe that pretend to an EtcUfi^ifMl Of' mon^ftthem.

id this Authority ofditermniag C$ itnverfies is all that we plead pon this Occafion, fo that when any Peifon isconvided of an ion contnry to the eftabli hed C^rfsjfoih he is not fo nnme- ly con(iderM as chargeable with a S£r4/j (fi ice Truth and rin Matters of Religion can be iudgcd only by the holy Scrh- and not. by any humane Compofiire*) but only it» made » that he maintains a Principle, which that Omfeb is periwa- to-be of fo pernicious a Niture and Te idency, that the caii TC no Man for her Teacher who gives juft Suipicion of his S infeded by it> or declines an open Renundauon thereof: oonifequently upon its being proved that any hath depar ed theib eftabli "hed Artides, it i<;made evident that he ca- no r remain a AUnifier of that CbMrch ; or an Eccltji^ical Offiar i;i iety, which hath a natural Right of embracing thofe Opniions I it fee*! moft agreeable to the irffired W^itiifgs, and of llibmit' to fuch F-j{fift alone w!io in her Judgment maiacaia the Puri- i^CtritHM JhSnu in its amporant iir«MKii«

txA

Ixifr Ti&tf PREPACE.

Sons or wiifiii Pardilltf » and give us Ground to complain* tiai the Writers of the other ftde have not treated us or our Opinionay with that Charityt Moderation, and impartial Enquirsr which thej fo much jslory in. .

So little ReafoQ have th^fb Gentlemen to load our ConfefCoa with thefe Calumnies^ or change us with departing from the P *' ciples oi; the Reformation, and raifing the Authont^ of our> Suutdard on the fame Bottom which fupports the KomMn ^otft^j that on the coiitrary, there feems to be Place enough in the pit^ fent Oueftion for appljinK the common Maxim, Tliat Su^erfiSkm ami HheiSm^ or ahfiliUe Infidelity dnd ititpUdu Belief, tare fre^Mtitly mm 9$n another^ and maintain an intimate Jttianee : Nor will it perli^ll appear an ill grounded Obfervation> That the Noife made by dS inveterate Enemies of ChufeJ^ns, tends to clamour the Churches oi Chrift out ot the natitrdl and unalienabh RMts ^f Mankind, to OVtl^ turn privau Judjjrmnif and op^eis ourjConfaencebs and coo% quently that this Extreme' ot imaginary Liberty, ana -thefe h^ Freteiiuons to Freedom and Impartiality, are vtrv apt to meacf; with the oth^r Extreihe of arbitrary Power and an haughty impor '^ Slox Spirit.

. In order to the clearing Whereof, we (hall but jufi mention a'feiT Conlbqucnces that naturally follow from the Reafbnings and tbe Schemes ot that Party : Namely^ That a Society hath not Power tcf, BiakrRules for icsGovernment,that may not be overturned and trann grefs'd by every Man who diflikcs them. That tho* a Church^ cW vinced in her Confcience thatfuch Do^ines only are agreeabrc^io' Divine Revelation, and ought to be preached to the People ^ and"^ therefore (he inclines to make Choice of fuch only for her T^^ who believe thefe Truths themfclves, and will inculcate theoT upon, others: Yet (hemufl be denied that Liberty, a Perfbntf Principles diredly oppofite mull have Accefs to her Pulpits j nor nuft he be abandoned or turned out of his Ofrice becaufe of Dif" ferencc^ in Opinion ; that is^ fUch a Church mufl be imoofbd upon, forced to hear Dodrines (he thinks inconfiflent with her. Edification and Improvement in Chriflianity $ that is, Perfons wjiof defire to attend publick Ordinances, that the]^ may make Prc^^^tfi^ in the Tdiths ot Religion and be animated in its Pradice, miifr] yet fubmit to Schemes, whereby, in dead of gaining this £nd,th^ nay be entertained from the Pulpit with Notions very contrary to'' thefe Purpofes« and which* according to their Opinion, tend n:^ ther to retard than advance them in the Ways of Holinefs ^ and be oblked to fpend the Sabbath in a- Manner very difagreeable tdtheflf ' Defigns for which it was fandtified.

According to thefe noble Principles of Liberty that are lb much boafted of, Ibme Men, the greateft Pleallue of whoft life, and Satisfadion to their Confciences it perhaps would be. to be joined to a Society of Chriflians v-ho maintained the Unity of Faith i and, to have Accefs to pure Ordinances, and uncorniptcd Do^inc, difpenfcd bjr thoft who were qualified for that Office^ imd had kept tkemfelvei free from the Poiibn of Error ; Muft

ycc

7& PREFACE. lit

AnU Aac Privilesei oklige4 to poUitte AttMni-br i iriA the Immirities of a combed Minifiiy, aod to have wi^inRd by Dodrine which tbejr doeftas pemidoiMk or hliaftiel^ or imcenain s and lb the^ muft be robbed of mdl Jof and Comfort^ or> which is the ^me thing, the]f MUbditd from ufing what appears to diein the necefirjf oTaaaining thefe Benefltsi and arriying at a Securitf eoa« ik Faith and Qualifications of their Teachers, "bcanfe iuch Treef-tbinkgrsy entertaining little Thoi^thts oi lines cl Chrifiianity, are for allowing an unbounded lad-* itftcis €^FaMf\ and looking iqpqna FerfiM as neither a bn cr B4inifter, lor his Sentiments ini What they are pka- i, Msttws rfs^ec^timi wduld ndt think of ISfparatiM totthat Occafibn, or requirtng a (kti^ing Account oft Efna necefiary Qualification fot an EtcaSb^cml qj/k* i kwt who think quite otherway^ and bdievt that the tcf Cbxifiianityareof the higheft Importance^ and « rcontradidingthem of the worft Confeauence to the Meai and that the Knowledge andFaitfa ot them areglo^. vikgn o^the Gof pel- Sltate» and diftiiyiifli'jd Charaders of ian» mdlaftin Concradidioa tb our own Underfiandingi fiogqtfilie their Inclinations rauft be as coldly iadificitnc Idmb of Truth, and as littk cooosm'd about vriiatour lid Hnlera teach and believe.

ifcmA they are hilly fatisfied as tothe OrthJks^ of one tb Eiadfaythejr would fubmit, if he own the Scriptures»- 6ft his Sentiments in the ^recift Words and PhraTes to be av f thd^ he decline givmg any other Evidence of his I* and re&ie his Aflent to Ar^s of Tmidf. in any other Tkercfiare we who are perfwaded from the fiilleu £xi>e* lat cunning HeivtfV^ wrtfi the Scrimm i$ ibw n^ JBtrditi^iff diem that th^ may come up to their Motions i that they uL dielbPhraftsin a quite contraxy manner to whaf others jdain Senft bf them, and conceal under that fair Var- nott imflnptural Schemes and detefiable Errdrs^ and con- chat then* i^g thefe Phraies is na fropf what, kind of dhey eadbrace ^ muft notwithflanomg.thereib^f be conten^ :fae lame falfe and deceitfiil Teil of Orthodoxy : And if ! fkme cautious Part, that every M&n will do for the final- ly Money he gives in Loan^ by ieeking feme plainer an« fnl Security tor a Matter of incomparably greater Cbnib^ we muft be treated with Contempty and expofed topub- ly as fitor^ mm^e^ namarfpinteiCrt^Mtni nufrepreiented •s tf aJ^ringTyunnieal Cewtcils. zxid Enemiis tithe JPerftHim Smftiirts;9/hic\i as feme of the Writers on that fide affirm^ pnes ^CrueUy mifd FerfecHttM as well as external Force, rd that we m^ not be allowed to valne» efleem and em- ^QgMivi, when we, pretend only to a Liberty of a&ng and KCording to our beft Light> without impofing upon our . . fr Nei»l«L

J

ixvi, The preface:

Neighbours -, becaufe other People difefic^m and run dowfl aQ ii= Compofures.

Thefe are a few of the extraordinary Benefits, which Liberia jt the BJght rf private Judgment owe to the Endeavours of tho(e« di d,ve out themiclves to be the moft zealous Sticklers for then: Thefe are a few c)f thofe uncommon heights of Freedom to wIl: they have elevated it by their Difcoveries s a Freedom^ at the is torn, to diffdve thefacred Bonds of Chriftian Societies^ the 1& 0/ FMtbf to jumble Ught and Darknefs, and make an inglorii^ Compofition of Truth and Error ; a liberty to impofe if not Jnm if Fattb^ at leaft a Disbelief; and Contempt of them upon othersM under a painted Mask of Ffeed$m^ to didate their own NoCKP and Schemes of an airv f antaftical Liberty to others, in as iinpcs ous a manner* and with as magi Aerial an Authority, as thefe when diey fo much exclaim againfl. '

Every Peribn in the leafi acquainted with Books or Men^ w l>e foon fenfible what numbertefs Prejudices the greateft P^ Jt* bour under, and what conftifed Notions they have of Thion that a Set 01 Words are frequently ufed and obftinacely maiotainn while very little is clearly undentood by them : And that WoMl and Phrafes of a very good Intent and Signification originally, li^ been wrefied, and abufed,, and employed to cheat the Populace and ihflame the PafHons of* fuch as are eenerally more influenced og Words than by Thinjgs^ And we fhalT readily own the JufHce 0 the Obfervation which the Author of the Oecafimal taper makes {a) That Keligiimf Trtitb, Chtirehy Orthod§xy^ &c have been cka Ihamefully perverted, to ferve the worft Purpofes of Ambition^ L^ wfFowsff and all kind of Oppreffion civil and religious ; and pa haps others befides theChin-cn o(RMme may be chargeable herewid

But is there not ground enough to apply the fame Obfervado to a different Purpofe ? Have not thefe favourite Words of a Pu ty. Liberty, Fret-witikingy ImparttaUenquiry^ private Judgmenty & been proftitiited to as mean and unworthy Purpofes 5 and in th Mouths of fome been perverted to as little, or as uncertain, or a dangerous a Signification ? Have they not been Tools to promoj Atheifm and Iitfidelity ; and a fair Mask, undca* which hatred to Gc and Goodne^, and an Apoflacy from ChrifHanity have diigutt themfelves? Did they ever make a louder Noife than in the McHd of Veijh ? And have not ignorant and vain Infideh^ when drive from all their ftron§ Holds, and attacked by the mofl clear ar convincing Arguments, skreened themfelves under the Covert < thofe ufeful Words ^s much as ever the moft b^ot 2>alots do bytl heljp of the Church or Orthod9X)j Don't we know that in the Moutl and in the Lives of many, IdJ)erty means an unreftrained LicenI and a Negleft of Religion and Virtue f and that the Love of it brought as an Eycufc, for a cold Unconcernednefs about the Di brines of our Blefled Saviour,and a Difregard to Truth andlighl And have not the Enemies of the Gofpel who had nothing elle t

(a) OceMjmnal Fa^r^ VoL IL N. I. p. 4, 6r 7«

[ 'the PkEPACM. ixvit

Vttf,ta^ilriy hold of the Oppormnity",tnd cried up )r?twtf Jiuf^ t Milt, FnMUng, Sec, Tliat.by thcNoife thereof, they miglic J ixcfwn Ac calmer Voice of Reafon and Argument I J ^ Dqb^ wc fee the Writers on that fide, as fond of their own No- ■■ tpas^homCntds and Conf^ons^ as obilinate in maintaining and ur- j! Mf c6aD> and puffed up with as difdainful Sentiments of theft ji Ho(fiflerfroi& them 9 as the moA zealous Devotees of Orthodoxy : Tfetkfare as impatient of Contradidion as others^ and to ap-' die woxds of an Author, who levelled^them againil another ^ r^ to our prelent Purpofe, as warm and zealous againfl Con- rand Orthodoxy, ar^d fuch as can be as r«itf as unmannerly ] and as ikKbrifiUn in their Contentions about them ^ their Neigh- 00UI8? («) Where in the World do Writers treat their Adver- fineswidifomuch Contempt, and difRifefuch an Air of Superiori- fff.^ ^ fend Addidednel's to their Schemes thro' the whole o£ l&ariMbnnances ^ as thole who arro8;ate to themfelves the NTame ifBm-Ainkersi Nor will it b(? withoutiground,if we obferve that all our Adverlaries in this Debate feem to incline to this Projed,^hat ivhik aH Ctiif^j^s and Articles of Faith are overturned and contem- ned, th'is (hould neverthelels be eflablifhed and enforced as an un- aitenble Aitzc/e of Faith, and a conftant Creed, That then JkoddU mCoafefimoc T^s of Orthodoxy,

To condude, the true Way to maintaid the inefiimable Bleffings iof TJhtrfy ifCoifiience, and Private judgment in Matters of Religion, b to avoid every Extreme* that either leads to Tyranny, or to A- narchy and Confufion $ and it is not to di0blve Liberty and Freer <loiD into LicentioUfneis, to freeze it into a cold IndifFercncy about ttc Dqdrines of the Gofpel. or blow ,it up into an airy Phantom that will break of it fel^ ana is too thin and imaginary to be ufe- fid to any valuable Purpofe : Which Medium we flatter our felves laay in a sreatMeafure be obtained, by adhering to the Principles \i real liberp which have been laid down. Thelfe Refledions may poflTibly appear too fcvefey and it was in- ked with Helo^ncy that We made them j fince we always eAecnt iktt way of Writing and Difpudng mo^,- which is confined to a riain Repreientation of the Arguments and Reafons of a Caufe in, neir native Strength and Simplicity > without any mixture ot Sa- tyr or harfh Treatment of an Adverfary : But in the prelfent Dif- Mittthe Refledions feemed to be jufi^ and the Caufe to dcferve uneaxi it was only imitaung a little their own Way of Writing,and k fttmed in lome meafure neceflaryjto give fomc Notion of the Un- reafixiablencfs of the Accufations brought againil us, and the lit- fe ground that the Perfons who exclaim loude A have to make them*.

THere remain only two things vipdn this head to be confidered.' Jirfi^ it may be alledged, that how confidently focver wg di£daim Pcrfecution for Confcience fake, and an arbitrary Impon-

t z tion

(* ) Oecafional Pa^^ VoL H. N* i. p, |<J, ^/^

Ixviu The PREFACE.

tion upon the Underflandings of Mankind \ yet ih FaA w prove It, fince we allow all Chwnht% to depfjt their Min\fters \i embrace Opinions contrary to their publick Standards, as a fcqucnce of which they are deprived of their StifenJs, that is^ Bread and the only means of their livelyhood> which feems a very great Degree of Perfecution.

It were neediefsto deny that a Minifler being thus deprive

departing from the eflablifhed Otrfeffion, is laid open to very

Inconveniencies, and the want of his Stipend is an important

, to him : But we hope it will ea(ilv appear that there can b

ground to coinplain of the Church that turns him off, an(

they do nothing in ilich a Cafe but what they have an undif]

Right to, and what is both reafonable and neceflaty ^ if we <

<ler that a iSdan is not thereby deprived oi any thmg that he

a natural Right to» or which ne can claim as a Member of thi

vil Society. The forming of a Society for religious Purpofi

according to the Principles already eftaDlifhed» a voluntary ill

thoib who compofe it : And when according to what they I

the Mature of the Thing and the Commands of God obli^ '

tO; publickiTeachers are inflituted among rhem ^ the Quakfica

of the Perfonstobe invcfled with that (Tfficc, and the Term

on which they are to be admitted, and as a Coniequencehercc

to enjoy the publick Maintenat^ce which the Church hath

vided for her Paftors muft be fubmitted to the joint Dttermi

x>n of the Body : And as no Man can intrude himfbif into an j

fiaJHeal Offeejn that Society contrary to their Inclinations, and

Rules eltablinicd by them; lb none can pretend to the pu

Salary annexed to it, but in a Confiftency therewith.

A Pcrfon therefore that is not found liifiiciently qualifier

does not think fit to comply with the neccllary Terms upon v,

this 0£ce and Benefice are beAowed, can in no Juflice com]

tho' the Society fliould cither deny him them at firfl, or dej

him of them afterwards ^ becaufe he had no Claim to them

■what depended upon the voluntary Grant of the Cliurch,.and

be regulated by its ConfUtutions, which if he depart from, he

dently forfeits an? Title that he had to his Stipend : He kn

that the very Delign of the Society in fubmitting to him as t

MitUfieff and maki.ig fuitable Provifion as to his temporal (

cern^, was that, they might enjoy Gofpel- Ordinances, and

the Word preached in a jyay agreeable to their Confciences -,

that they mighc have Satisfadion as to one QualificatioTl abfol

3y neceflary, his to.tSrndnefsin that Faitb^ thcy required a Decl

Xion of hi^ AlTent to (uch Articles as appeared to them reqtiifice i

therefore if he depart from that Dcdrmc and fo become incap

of promoting thelc Ends, he hath himlclf to blame for any Di

vantage he may beexpoj'ed to, and can in no Modeily or Jui

pretend fliJl to enipy thefe Benefits that wcr^beitowed uot^

lutely, but only upoa Conditions which are violated, and tow;

Tuipoies which he caa no ways promote : Ic might as wel

aUed

The PREFACE. hue

tdydut a conditional Gift (hould cake place tho* die Condi- squired entirely fiil and have no Subfiftence. • uoirledge that when a Man in departinc from the iMiblick ud, upon, what appears to him, better Informationy ads and meabJy to his ConfciencCy and choofes rather toibllow ^ of his Und€rftanding,than eniov temporal Advantages i &Gi>]d£t both of Companion and Electa : And thoi^ I an Error, his Integrity and Self-denial Hiould meet with trd, whatever Sentiments we entertain ot his Knowledge : ; to be doubted but a Pcribn who does I'o, and prefers nd Sincerity to any of the Profits or Allurements of this lUbe looked upon by God as a Sufferer for Ris^ceoufiiefs id may exped an Hundredfold in the World to come. Buc icdierthis be t4ie Cafe with him, and he be animated by srtokk Principles; whether in changing his Opinion as to I'cfeof an eitablidied Crted^ he hath embraced the Truth, h^vin reatity abandoned it, and made Apoitacy irom tha lull be left to the Determination of God, who certainly Lt,ajQd 18 ^ only Judge who can be appealed to : Only this von» to.Vse evident, that other People, and particularly ^ received him as their Minifter, upon Condition of his ig toaad teaching agreeably to the Jw^s CottfiJ^ oughf: meably to their own Sentiments, and not to his i and may KKOWtneirFavoutsupon thofe who will promote, what i to tbaOf the Cauie ot Truth and Righteoufnefs, and not ; who are devoted to the Interefis ot Error or Impu-

tie Reafon is there to call the abftrading of the Benefice :h a Man FitfecMtijn, that on the contrary the obliging them luc it (which the Principles of thefe pretended All'errers ty lead to) were a very grievous OppreiTion, and an ar- mpoGtion. And it will (bon appear how modeft and rea- aDenund they make, if we confider that it plainly a- to this, that a Society which gave you a Right to a Sti^nd •crrainConditionjOiould be bound to continue the Payment e Condition is diilolved on your Part ; That the Money by them to ohe Maintenance of Perfons,whofe Bufinefs it is liifter to them facrcd Things according to their Confcien- coiitribute to the Piu-ity and Power of the ChrHHanD^Orine ; « (bfar diverted from that Ufe^ as to be fquandred away jfe whofe Opinions render them incapable of advanc^g ods, and, which is ftill more abfurd, who will natiu'ally d and oppoie them, by propagating Principles dircdly ftory to thele facred Truths, and fo the Society (hall be c- > contribute to Pumofes* which they believe not only >ut extremely hurtful and difa^reeable. It this Objcftion brought agamfl us is fo far f rpm being at on the contrary did it take pkcc,it would carry alonaft , very grievous Perfecution, and a notori6us piece of C5p- : b were to deprive Men of their natural RishtSi andvm-

e 3 «lW

\^x The PREFACE.

(dcr a Mask of Liberty, to make them diibofe of that towards t fpreadins of Error or Infidelity j which they inclined to devote the Advancement of pure and imdefiled Religion.

Every Society is Matter of its own Favours, it is highly reafia able that it (hould bettow them to the beftEnds, and upon th«3 Perfons who appear fitteft to promote them : This in rch*gica Matters is efpccially neceffary 5 and it were extremely uniutta* tyrannical to fiincy that they mutt a^ contrary to their own Cca fcienccs> and in Oppofition to the Interefts which are deareft ^ their Souls, in fupporting the a^flmte Irinjts rf Bsal^ inttead of tj faithful Servants 0/ Jehovah : I hope the Severity of the Compffl fon may be pardoned, iinceitis panicularly levelled at no £o4E and the fame fteafon will hold in Proportion as to all thofc>. whfii tho' it be in a lefler Degree,deparc^from any Truths which a d^ ' ^y making them a p^of her Corf^qn, {hows fhe thinks mooMr tuous. ' ' . •

Did I therefore alter my Motions as to JrticUs rf Faitb whicDl had once fubfcribed. and came to perceive the Falfhood of tbm§ I would think my fejf obliged to follow the Didates of my Coflr fcience: And it were mean and inglorious to dilguife my mi Sentiments, for fear of temporal LofTes and Church-Ceofures: f would endeavour alfo by all due Means to perfwade the Qmfsb^ to whicli I belonged, to change their Faitb alfo and embrace wlut] thought the better Caufe •, but if I were not able to undecehn them, and after all they remained as they were, it would be OBi tremely foolifli to fancy that they would aft diredly contrary tt their Principles,in continuing me their Miniftenand endowing hm with that Salary, which they had allotted to a JP^or that (hookl teach them Dpftrines which I had found my felf obliged to abaii don. And it were abfurd to imagine that though tSefe tobo Jm the Altar jhuld live iy the Jltar^ that yet I fliould live by an ^Utt{ which I had abandoned, fet up one in Oppofition to> and indod endeavoured to overthrow.

It might be eafiJy illuftrated by innumerable Inflances, that; Man may fuffpr temporal Lofles upon the account of a Change iaiii Opinions, and yet not have the Imallefl Reafon to complain of Pel fecucion or Injuftice. One Examplcjortwo will be fufEcient : Whei the corrupted Philofophy ofArijtotk prevailed in the World> aPteo feffor of Reputation for Teaching, and who was therefore crowie with Students, and reaped a plentiful Income from them 5 woul pvidcntly beexpofed to a very great Lofs, by changing his Scheme and fbrmine new ones, either fuch asthofe of P*^ Cartes or Sir i/iw Jpwtow. in their ftead,unlcfs he had the Influence to perfwade < diersalfoto make the fame Alteration in their Sentiments j b< cauie fo long as the World continued in their former Humour, th Number of his Scholars muflconilantly decay: And yet he coul no t with the fmalleiKPlaufibility aljedge, thatthofe Scholars wh deterted his Leilons, that thejr might bettow their Time and the Money upon other Matters, had done him any Injury j fince it w abfolutely in t|ieir Power to chooft what Plulofophy theywcwl

J _ The preface: ixxM

■^ i iBfe'tausbt tiiem,anil what Perlbns fliould enjoy the fimolumcnw V0CC3 tifingtlierdroin-

. . A. TcaJotB JEnt^ant pofleflcs a large Eftatc, which he defigns zf-

^ei^ tcr hisftwfa fliould be fettled upon a Friend of the i'ame • Princi-

h;m plefwtt himfelfi and who, he hasKeafonto hope, would cm-

\^ jfaf Ab Fortune and Interett for encouraging and^ advancing the

^\f mpoB, whkh was fo dear to him 5 that Friend in the mean time

^^ Bbtc; anddifpq^gittopnethat he valued more, and upon

-°^ tfcom he thinks it will be incomparably better beftowed ? Could

J^ k bedaiged with Perfecution in flich a Cale, tho* the other, in

^^ feUcMiiitttlie Didates of his Confcience^ really fuSered as great a

^ LofiasthminiAer who thereby (hould forfeit the publick Stipend §

.,. iWi&eR»Ibii is plain, eveiy Man and each Society are Judges

'^^ . a/t irhat depends upon themselves ; and in diljpoiing of any Ad-

^ * vantages and Emoluments to be enjoyed amongil them, they muil

^>' feDow didr own Light not ours who differ from them, tho* we

;> may £mcy oar felves righter and wiij^r than they.

! - To conclude face the Emoluments and Salaries provided by

anr Church* are dedicated by it to what they think the Inte*

- reft of pure Re^sion, and are not fimply beftowed upon Perfons,

' but annexed to QfSces under certain Limitations and Kules, and for

' which fame neceflary Qualifications are required, whereof '<SM»i'

Mff att^Faitbis one ; It feems evident that the Benefice mufl fol-

lor the Office, and fhould be reafoiiably applied to thefe Ends for

which it was oijgjnally intended : And therefore when ever anvy

vhether by his raith or Pra^ice, becomes unqualified for that Ot-

fice and the Purpofes of it^ he mufl immediately lofe all Tide to

die Emoluments annexed to it, and they mufl be bellowed on thofe

who arcthougbt fit to execute the Charge. With fo little Reafon

■ is our, or any other C^wvfe, loaded with the Guilt of Periccution on

'iysOccafion,thatour Pradice herein is founded upon the natural

lighted evctiy'Peribn & Society,upon a Power over our own Propcr-

Ir and our ownCpnfciences : And therefore by defending it, we main*

tujiootour particular Caufc,but the common Liberties of Mankind*

udtke fundamental Maxims of all Government andOrder^for we

mend to no Authority, but what we allow to oiu- Neighbours in a

like Cafe, and (hall always be ready to grant that they may ad ia

a Gmfiftcncy with their own Principles as well as we with ours i

and we (hall afterwards have Occafion to prove, that true Religion

cm never fufier any Damage bv this Principle, and that the con-

tnuy was never pretended to by the Aj^qftUs^ or by the primitive

Proie&rs of the purefl Chriilianity.

. hi the fccqnd ^lace, there is another Argument whence, as it is iofiouatedyit appears that thofe who adhere to coafej^ims of Faithy Sind think that an AJOTent to them may be recruited of others, are , juflly fhaiigeable with Ffrfecitu§n : Which Ob jedion we {hall give in the iWiords of ice Author, '! Tbii Humour (j[ky$ he) of Creed making

t» e4 ■ *^^

■"\

fa^ "1U PREFACE.

fandCreeJiittpcfioft isMieofthe moift grieTotn Ibflattcw dl " PerlUution, and the grand Soufte of eveiy ©tlier Kind tA ni ^ if ii be only their gKiOfiami of ut uut our FeDow-Cbriuaid •' fulpend, upon Non-affent to their Ca^gtn if Ftiih, thtjr iirj

very inhumane and unchriflian Wsf j>erftaite us : 'Tu in j *' felf bai^Hix ' ' "s Fatth-ftntchera, wtet

.Toeverthey a mwntheTMtui* W

rackriieiie JW. , , 1

Brwhitv we hope that we lofi

nndieiiedwi r-Miw^. andufuraMj

an arbicniT ■I'f^ of oCben, wUi

faithisHowi lations j and Aat we «

cleared fro6i ( Methods of VioleiM

and Qpftefi: ^^ Opinions, and kta

anAfient tot lerelore ic vtOl be ncei

left to illuflra id, -we doubt not^'tbetl

will be fsond n Kind of Perfkntied,

which the Ea upon thoftWKtmw

taiudMnit n mbendiDgtbeirptiOf^

•wwoffhofei is thought a gKatHaitt

fhn> ind a iufl Oround lor loud OuiqilainK.

He muft h«ve Unlc of the Spirit of Clinftianitr and the Tempn ofitsbkfled Aislior, who does not put the btghefi VaKie Dpda tboTelovelr^^acesofourRelitpOH, « txta^ Cbtritj, m mtm^ rt^atramt, tm midttifil SimiMuM t» mf ftUra-Cnrnturts tr wr Frflmg CbrifiUai, Mud sivm lodinataa H tin in ftact, mti oMimtt CUi

^iFrM»i{^>wUdM. We mill heartily fol! in with all that dU other Side can fay oi their Excellency i and conou in every Thiqg that may recommend them to the Minds and Lives of Men.> grn fteadier and.tmghter Views of rfieir inconroarable 3eautr< aojl mike daeperLi^rellionsot their mdiQienrable Neceility. Norii ic to be dwdited that all thelb Virtues (h^xUd fubfift. even amoo^ thoft who may nocbeib happy, as to agree in their Sentiioentt aboutevery Anideof Faithand ModeoF Worlhip: Norfliould DifierSnces in Opinion, eiipetially about teJTer Matters, eiRnguiflh Love, ordi£blvedieQpn<kof Chan'tyi but chat noble PrincipM Should have a goveminB Power overall our Papons, andnU ^o' the whole Train ot our Converlation t' and> accordir^ u) the J^ioftelical Rule, fffcrwsCd o* hna tatiati tpt tight mH to mrUi jn thtjain iUfc, andunitc in afidionate Endeavdurs tb promote the IntercAi orRcHgwo, and proclaim the Glory of our coEonioi]

. ThatManilfbmafbe counted of a narrow and inhumane &»■ lit, and blown pp wiA Prejudices and Vanji/, who is fo blind tx conceited as to confine Virtue aud Merit to he own ff^, atid bit ^rtloilar WayoilbinlangiAManinaybe averygoodMan* aiuj eicel us la manv valuable Qualities- OttM^ even in religiDus Mat Urti tif tnar pillow a diaer^nt Way mta usi aod we ifuMl^J at

■ ■ ■ ■ iw«

WP«f«fiJ.^,VolltN*L|.K, * ■

1 r

\ Ibe PREFAC E. hxiii

i Mrs \>e T^f ^^ elleem and applaud Learning, WiTdoin, oi Goo^nds aad Probity wherever we find them, though they ' fUjQuld be the Ornaments fometimes of our Ad verflu-ies. Miek»efi t Mi IbmH^f mtl Centnfity, s fervent l4ne to GBd sud mr ^ntknm^ It^m^JUtBimtSf snd a CtiiUmp tf ibis WMd, or any other noble Qu&ff Should not be overloolc'd nor lefs beloved and admired s b^^diey may be joined with a miftakea Notion, and the Per- im beautified with them may not perceive every Thing in our Ugk, And then a particular Regard Oiould be paid to the moral (^'Qss o£ a Man. and to pradical Goodne^ whea we meafiir» outourEftecm^and Affeffion. , r t /. « ^

: As we fhauid not be wantmg m any of thefe Refpects to fuch as 1 dtfe&ooi us, and may not <^me up m every Thing to our Sentt- : mens: So we (hould far lefs pretend to judge of their Hearty \ and die Sincerity of their ProfeHlons, or the Impartiality of their i £iK|ones j to cenfure them raOily, or mifreprefent their Opini- ons to afcribe By-ends to them, and load them with Reproachess ^ or attiibute Hcreues and Abfurdities to them, which we have no I Gtoondfbr, but our own Sufpicions and Prejudices. Noroudit ^ wt^edfAiatdy to damn and ansibeimattze People upon ever^ Lnf- ferencc with us, and, afpiring to the Throne and Autfaontir of God, pais Seoteace upon them before Hand, and pronounce their ^i eternal Doom $ this were indeed to forget our Staogn, and ufiirp ;, the Place of our Altf/^- 3»^^6tiotkf yebejud^tdy fliouldinfiich .J Cafes ib'U found in our Ears ^ ^nd we ought to be mindfiil of our j Foil/ and Weakneife in not hearkning to it, and that God may ! ahfolve whom we fo ignorantly reprobate. All thefe Things we are ready to own, and endeavour to practife -y and we hope there is Qo'Reafen for charging a Contradiction to them upon our Cbunb or ii;s ArtuUi : And Tis with Plcafurc we obferve, that the Vefimit^er Qtrfeffim which we embrace, is free from damnatnry CUm» h i nor is-tt .ever required of us to pronounce Jnatbewui*s upon

jodiers.

But if this will not fatisfic, and it be demanded that Difference ia Ch3inion& hpw^er momentuous, (hould not in the leaft influ- tace our Affijction or Eftcem 5 that no Alteration Should happen ia our Judgment or a Perfbn, and our Regard to him, upon his abandoning the Confejpon eijibraccd by us 5 and that one who de^ms from' the Doctririe of the Gofpcl, and makes Sbipvarack of bis faith, at leaft as appears to us, Oiduld yet claim the fame Share ia our good Opinion oi .him, as if he had remained fledfafl ia the Belief ok die Truth : I fay if this be the Cafe, 'tis hoped we (hall be ex- cufcd to think it a very abfurd and imperious Demand, directly coflcrary to the Natur6 of Things, and a Favour abfolutely impof- fible for us tQ grant 5 and that the charging us with Ferficutiwy be- cauic we reftiie it, is indeed to be guilty of that very Crime where- with they load their Neighbours.

It is an univerfally acknowledged Maxim, That TJktntfs begets Ifiem and Love •, and that AKreemcnt of Temper and Uuderftand* ing cemetKs Afieaions, and animates them : It mud be therefoaie hud to imagine how a Qon^iTxiicy of Sentimeiits, eipecially '

ireforc ^

Ixxiv • '^he preface:

•

^igious Matten wkicfa are of the laft Importance, and in whictt confifts the noWcft TijD of Union j fliould fell to have Influence o£ this Kind» which a Difagreement in them and Indifference about: them can never gain. And if I have a Value for the Doctrine o€ Chriftianity, I cannot conceive how I can mi(s to efteem the Puiitjr of it a very commendable Quality, in every Body who hath it y and that the Disbelief of any rart of it, is an Imperfeaion which Jie woiild be the better if he wanted. If I be perfwadcd of the Truth of any Jrticle of a Confeffion^ I muft neceflarly think the Man, whooppoies it chargeable with an JEnw} and therefore I can ne- ver have fo good an Opinion of his Faith as if he flill adhered' to it, though on other Accounts I may value his Perfon, and effeem him for Qualities that are more amiable than another Man's Orthodoxy in thefelParticulars : For eminent Advances in practicd Religion, and a diflinguiflied Lufbx of Chrif}ian Virtues, will bt- lance a great many Miuakesy and to pfe (h^ Scriptural Phrafe, v0 ctver » MtdUtudt of Sins,

An Error of any Kind muft notwithftanding hereof be alwayi a Blemiflif and the greater and more momentuous it be the Stain of it becomes the deeper and more deformed > and confequendy the Difference betwixt the Perfon who is poifoned with it, ana him th^t embraces the oppofit^ Truth, is proportionably incrca* fed : And this becomes remarkably greater, when the Doctrine denied is of univerfal Confejquencc with re(pect to the general Scheme and Defign of Chriftianity* or hath a diflfiifive Influence, upon Practice, And therefore if two Perfons were in all other Re*- li)ects equal, I could not mifs to efteem him moft whofe Faith was pureft, and who, according to my poor Judgment, regulated his Belief the moft exactly according to the HolyScripuu'esj and the Difference betwixt the Regard and Affection I had for the one and the other, would depend on the Difference betwixt their Qf'^ iiodoxy : (for there is no Reafon to be a(hamed of or clamoured out of the Word) Nor could I aivc an equal Share of my good Opi* nion to both, more than I could entertain the fame Vslu^ for Dark- nefs as for Light, or perceive as fhining a Beauty in Error as in Truth, and efteem him as wife and happv who is overclouded with the one as if he were cnlightncd by the other. As the Error iwells and bscomcs more important* fo muft my good Opinion of the Perfon who maintains it fuffer an Alteration till it arrive at Hmpe, and then I can't fee how it is in my Power not to think him anHcrrt/jfe; and then it becomes impoftiblerfcr nie to entertain Communion with him as a Chriftian, bccaufe I believe his Noti- ons inconfiftcnt with that pure Religion, and that he hath depar- ted from the taith of the Golpel

And to pretend that our Affection and good Opinion fhould not at ail be influenced by thefc Confiderations, were not to (how an cxtenfive Charity to cur Brethren 5 but a cold Unconcernednefs about Truth, and an Indifferency whether the Light from Hea- ven, or the Clouds and Darknefs of another Place ihould prevail in the World : Such a Temper would ieem to argue not an uncom-

7he PREFACE. ]xxr

CI Aon fcrvencf of Aflfeftion to our Fejlow-Creaturei^ nofa Mode

: c^ &y axvA Htmility of •Mind that could bear Contradidion and al-

:ai low P^ Man to think as ieems beA to himfeltj but rather a

d iaiacae^ of Love to our Cod 2nd Savionr^ and a Lukewanmieis

ritj withidjied to the Honour of Divine Revplation, little Thoughts

i:,- of ebe Excellency of Truth, and a wavering Inconftancy of Fahk

ia ihtiad nothing deep rooted> and a Conrempt or Negled of thef^

:h Kmc Exhortations that we fhould cmttinue in the Faitb our

27 fthca (*)i and fiand f^ in •m Spirit with one Mind, firiving Ugetb»

If; prAtimtb rf the Grf^l (b)-^ that we Jhould earnejily conUnd jor iht

:/- M«A 9M6e delivered to the Saints (c) ^ that « Man tobo is an Haretick^

;i fimU after the &rfi andfecond Admonitions be rejeBed (d) ; that we are

;: to fudL dfem tcbicb caufe THvifms and Offences contrary to the J)oBrin%

tittAtofbave learnedy and avoid them (e)^ to Jhnn prtffane and vaim

^Mtm^ftr tbey vfiil increafe unto more XIngodlinejs ^ and tbier Word wiU

tMtssiib a Canker: Of whom is Hymeneus and PhiletUS : Who concern

mtg the Tnab have erred, faying that the RjefurreRion is pafi already .-

Jndnerthrow ibe Faitb of fome (J), Which muft hold the fame with

nfptdt to all thoft who corrupt any other Article of equal Import

tance^ and dial tf'f* Angel from Heaven^ and much more any Man,

fioidd treaty anyiher C^j^el to m«, than that vie have received^ be mnji ii

acaafed(g). We (hall only iliuftrate what jnigbt be further faid

upon this Subje^ by one Inflance.

If we fhould fee one who had formerly a v^rv uncommon Share ui our Efieem and Aflfedion, and whom we valued on Account of otf .great Abilities and en^inent Services to the Caufe of Religi9n9 ttllmg bacicwardsy and endeavouring to deftroy that Faith which Jt was thought he once preached, and to undermine the Founda- tions of Chriflianity, perhaps in fo eflential and important an Ar-

nde as that of the adorable Trinity t and the Pivinity of ^ufbleffed Savi" «»•, which diSufcsic felfthro* tlje whole of our Religion, and is the Ii£e and Soul of it, without which it could have no Subfilt- cnce 5 if we perceive him attempting to rob our Redeeiper of his Glory and Dignity, and degrade him into the Rank and Depen- dence of a Creature, however high a Place he affign him among finite fieines, and howlbever great Superiority over them be at- tributed to nim : If we lee him contradift the whole Train of the Gofpel in €0 plain as well as incomparably momentuous Queflions, as, Whether the Savioiir whom we worlhip and believe in, be finite or infinite, God or a Creature $ Whether the Submiffion, Faidi, Love, Dependence, Gratitude, Worlhip^ fi»f. due to him j be fuch as (hould be paid to the infinitely perfed: and fovereign God? Whether they fhould be the higheft governing Paflions, Wirhin us, performed with all our SohI and Heart and Strength-^ or if tbey ougflit to be proportioned to the inferior Nature, and Excel- lency of a metaphorical dependent finite Deity ? Whether as to thefb

great Objeds of ovu* Confidence and Joy, it be the precious Blood

or

(a) JSs 14. IZ. (b) Unl. I. ZJ. (c) Jnde 5. (d) Tit. J, 10. (9) Rp/v^ li. 17. (fi * Vi'.hlSi I7| 18. <?-> Oal I. 8^ 9^

Ixxvi The PREFACE.

•f God tbat was iitd for onrSins ? If the SiAd^enpu^jdOhrmi jimice^ and the everkfliiig Righteoufneis brought m by the Mrf-^ ^ JM^ were the Works o^ Gnod or of a Creature { And coniequ^ur p what kind and D^ree of Admiration, £fieem» Faith, and lUu^ ance we (hoirid h^ve upon (hem { and how the whole of our Aft* V ines towards them (hould be regubted I , . . ^ ^

If there be a DiTagreement amon^ us in Quemons^betwixC wt^ different Sides of wmch, and the Confe(]uences of them* thct^-' is an abibfaie Inconfiflency and in^ce Diipropoition i and ^wcf^ find him chargeable with an £rrr, or call it an O^fufM, ok this kindk ■' with whatever £ur Colourings it be varnidicdy tha' it be ll9>iiort«4-^, hy ingenious Subtilties^ and cover it felf by a Heap of JHf^mffhmi'- and plauiible Exprefitons which may impofe upon an vaxwaxf: Mind I we can never help looking upon luchaman as one thtt hath ^«Hudfim Cbrifiifmty, and made'SN^M^ rfthi Fsitk, .Let us fiudy never fo much Moderation and Charity |*except weitiffle. the Li^t of our Underftani^ingsi contradifi the Didates of C911- fcience, and fotgct the Honour of our Redeemer and the DpAnat of his Gofpel i can we look upon (Uch Principles with an indift- rcntEyei Or loinin rWi^^mwIfi^^withthofehrom whdmWci- jUffer fo extremely about the very ObfeB of it I Or maintain wm them the Communion. of Saints f And pay that warm Regard sad. Atedion, which fhould animate with a mutual Pleafure and Lov^'' all the Members of Chrid's Body> to fuch as we are periwadecl have ceafed to hoUiheHkad^fnm vJhicbmiiafe Bay ^y Jmkf mmd lUi/f : tMtbNutri/bmtiitminifiredt$H, andishntt^ftdbvx (lich aS have ip!r aounced the Belief while they pretend to the Name of Chrifiiaas^. and have themfelves broken the Unity of Faith \ Others perhaps^; who believe it themfclvcs, may yet not efteem t)iis Article ol fuch vaft Confequence, and they may govern their own Condud ac-. cording ito pat Opinion : But we would fain know how fuch M think vaftW otherways, and are perfwaded that it intimately u- feds the Vttalfoi ChrilUanity, caij poffibly raifs to judge, that the. Ferfon vnio denies and impunggit )iath dcferted from the .Armit$ tf- Ifrael, and m« •mt t« ^ famP rfthe J^j^x i and that, fo. long as h#^ .. continues that way, hemuft mfome Mejfu»ebc ranked with tbofi.^ (poken of, z. Pet. a. Verib i. Whofiotd^^rtv^ krtpg h dmmnmbU Hi^'^^ r^s evendettying thi lard tM i^gbi tlism.

It is readily acknowledged* that iti iiich a Cafe we ought to h^ ^ent the Lofs of. a FellowtChriftian, fincerely pi;^ his deludcj JAitid, and ^lainpim a fervent Love to his immortal Soul i whicl^ (hould put us upon every Method whereby we may contribute to . his Recovery, and convmc^ him of his Error :. Nor (hould we put ' cff the Bowels of Humanity, Ivit remtmber Itill that he is a Man as we are, and that we alio are in the Body liable to the fam»* Mifiaices andDelufionss we (hould do pothing that may hardea '

el fn \iif Srror,and needleA^ fret hisSpiriCfor inflame his Pai&ocM^ . avoiding Bimmifi^ mtd ft^afi, snd JHfiger, mid CUmttr, tmd Exi&f

•■ <

J Yhe PREFACE. hxvit

4 ; jjiJ^jMdlMaUce/a) we ought to ftudy the Apoftk'alnhin^'on'

jf! .totiwtOf, tt) be gtntU unt9 aU Mn sndfmtmty in Meehiifs infiruainE

il ib^ethtt^tbemfelves, if (kd ^adventure will give them Kekemtau^

jk- It tbtacb^tMgifig rf He Truth : And that they mmy recemsr tbemjehis itt

^Ae/Msnefthe DevH, who are taken em^tiw by him mt bis Will {y\ Buc

f aeot&eeadearing Bond of Union which fubfifts amongu true

• Cbnfiunst is unavoidably diffolved by his Jpufiacy ^ wc can no

Boiv entertain the (ame Efleem for him as formerly ) nor pir him

'dm peculiar AiEedion and R^rd which are due to the Hottjbuld ef

Tmtb^ and take their Rife from that Divine Relation of tM Faith, 9m

Mor can it be iuilly alledged that by forming thefe Sentiments

6f our Neighbour> and ading agreeably to thera, ^ condemn «mh

tkr JWi^mwA^^ and[break our Saviour** Precept* 7«4?e not Imfi y$

k>M: since 'tis certain that a Man ^ho behaves with Caution

and wlflom* mufl not beftow his ^ood Opinion, Afledion* or

Chriffibn FeuowHiip upon Perfons indifFerently -y but fhould ex-

amiiM how far any are fie Obje^ of t!ieni, and muft be allowed (b

fur vd detmiint concerning others; as is neceflair to govern his own

Coodud. X gjood Opinion of a Man is not really at the Command

ofourladinations, as deceitfiil Expredions or Flattery are, but

inuft be decermined by our Confcience and UnderAanding § and

of aU Things in the World, ourEftecm andLovefeemto be moft

our Property^ and leaft under the Power of others. And yet thol^

loud Afiertersof the Cauie of Liberty, would under the Protedion

dF Ireedmii felf, by the former Obiedion, have emptied our Pur«

fcs» and impofed an arbitrary Tax upon us ; And by this one,

thif would force us to value them tho* we can't perceive thofe

QuaL'ties which merit it. and Oiutour Eyes againfl their Blemidies

aod Errorstand they would tear from us that Efteem and Al&dion

irliich muu ever proceed from airee Choice and a rational Convi-

fiion : And tf we oppofe this Violence done our Underftandings^

ve muft-bc traduced as Perfecutors, a Coudud which hath a neai^

RtfembJacce to another Tarty, who conftantly complain of Op^'

»5fion, and give out that their Ktfte ^#»/«»^#r#i, whenever

QKf are liiadred to tyrannize over their Neighbours.

THe fecond great Objedion againft Confeffions is founded upon the alfilMto TerfeHion and insom^aiile Excellency of. the Holy Scrips <»tt, whence it ^ems plainly to follow that they are iufficient to sul the Ptarpolbs H Religion i And dnce they are both fo complete tbatthey need no Addition, and fb evident that they need no In* Sfpfeeation % however important and neceflarjr any Dodrines be a themielves , it cannot be necelfary to determine any thing c9n* :enuQg them that the Scriptures havQ not determined, or to decide iiem by any other Explications than the Word of God has given •

« . ^

■

ia) E^hef.4.ZU {h)iTtm. i.t4»XSft^.

4t <C

hxvB the PkMPACn:

of them, i^^ And upon this Occafion die Author of die tSm jfjonst Fs^9 tells Ufithat the contrary Pradice ." is not only witl " out warrant from Scripture^ but is likcwifc the moll figaal A£ fronts and the moft injurious Rcfleftion that cari poflibly be cafl onthefe holy Writings: 'Tis denying their Perfection* *tis£qi> *' ing all neceflary Truth is not contained in them, or at leaft' aoC ** in fo good and proper Expreffions as it pught to be : The Phw '^ fes are more exceptionable^ and more liable to be wrefled of V miflaken than feme of our own. And thus it can never be ct^ ** filtent with the Honour- that is due to Chrift as a ProphetTif ** looks as tho* we apprehended we knew the Father, his Nr "" * Mind and Will better than the Son did 5 or at leaft could cL ** out as pcrfcd Notions of things, in better and wifer and Ibubi^ *^ Words, than he was either able or careful tounake Uft

By the general Principled laid d9wn in the Beginnings and w&lt hath been faid in Anfwer to the former Db3edion> we hope thii alfo is in a great Meafure removed ; fince it appears that webuiM all the Authority wherewith we inyeft Confe$9ns, upon Fouodar tions which are perfedly confiftcnt with the Principles of the Jt*- fsnnationf znd the dbfolute FerfeBion and fnfficient FlainnefsofthtSi^ ScriftHres in aU things necejfaiy to Salvatidny without the Addltioa a

kutmanc Xraditi^Oj or humane Exfiications: Since we in no Senfo snake 6&iSa^/^» ii .-R^'j in a Conformity to which the Scriptures' ought to T)e mCTftirea*ahd underftood by the. People ; nor a pKr p^x Standard of Truth and Fal(hoc«l in M«fters of Religion, whidt can alone be determined by the Holy Scnpttme*.. And therefore, whatever is adduced by any Writer to height^ th6 Excellency rf Divine Revelation, and to eftablifli its SufncJrocy, Fulnefs, jmd B^ vidence, (hall not only pais without Contradiffidn 5 but lie recei- ved by us with Pleafure and Approbation, and m69tteith the Apr plaufes due to fo noble and ufeful a Performance. ' .

So that the precifc Thing to be confidered is^ WRetncr Cm^f »ay be drawn up in other Words and Phrafcs, than thofe precifif ones which are to be found in Scripture 5 not as BmUs of Fmth^ but as Vfclarations ofioia^n Sentiments j and Means of difcovering the Opinion of others concerning religions Controverfies.

And becaufe the ObjeSion is plaulible, it reprefenting Confeffious as injurioustothe Honoiu: and Dignity of the facrcd Writines, tlA Glory of which will be ever dear to all who value our Religion t And fince the leaft Approaches to any thing that may detraft from their Excellency, or give low and unworthy Ide^^s of that infaViiU Bjtle pf Faith, may juftly ftartle every pious Mind; and would af* fed us with the moft fenfible Concern, if we fufpeded . that oof •principles or Practice had a Tendency that way : It will not bfl improper to examine what is advanced by our Adverfaries, and

therefore

( a) Kid. Occslbn0l JP-ier, Vol HI N. H. p. 15. W I61* Vol- tt N. I. p. JO, lu

Ihe PREFACE. hodt

m derefisre we (hall b^r fome Confideradons endeavour to (how thac

. Ett realbaable and necclury, for any Church that is refolved to

-^ atcuna hift SatisEi^on coocernii^ the Orthodoxy oF her publick

- TeacberSf and for any Peribn or Society who de%n to make an

- Ma Declaration of their own Faith, to exprefs the Do^ines of

- Qirifiiaauy in other Words and Phrafes than thole of the facred Z Wntiiig^ i and that the^ may juiUy exped niore of EccUfi^fticiil of, " fttnjtiaaL an Acknowledgment ci* their Belief of the Dodriue con-

taia'd in die Holy Scriptures, or ^ny particular Pailage thereof} and that fior thefe Ends Cneds and On/filpons of humane Compofure may be^awfiilly framed and fubfcribed,without the fmalleil Afiront to the Holy Scriptures, or the leaft Hazard to their Divine Glory andabfolitteFertediqn and Sufficiency } and that the confining ' Perfbns or Churches in their ^Articles and Determinations §f Faith to the firccift Wofds of Scripture, is, an Invafion upon the Liberties of CbrifiUmSf dangerous to the Purity of ChriAianiry, and ezpofed to many loconveniencies and Abfurdities.

In can'c be difputed by any who fubmit to the J^Us Axthenty^ that as there are, many avowed Infidels who pay no Regard to the lacred Writingss fo there are Perfbns of a different Com- plexion, who cho' they pretend to own them, yet («) being takgrmd mmdw^mUet vrefimll the Scrijfturts imf their mom jy^firuBion^ of which there are evident Proofs m every Age* Cunning and bold Hercticks have the Confidence to proteis the hi^dl Vt^o- ^ tence to Divine Keveladon, to fubmit to and belitve al) the Parts of it : And ftt they impo^ fuch Glofles upon them as entirely dc^ iboythe Meaninc of the infpired Pen-men; they difUngiiifli away their Senle, and tuusi while they keep to the vVordp, they don't adhere to one Do^ne of Religion; but clothe their Infidelity Wixh a fallfc Skin of Truth, while they have as little Claim . hereby to the Chriftian Name, as the Afs with die Lion's Skin had to tlie G)urage or Generofity of that noble Creatm-e.

Take a particular Text, two Pcrfons (hall fubfcribe it, and yet conrradi^ one another in their Opinion about that very Anicle, aad both of them fhall fancy the Paflage applicable to their Pur- pofe : A Socinimm, without Rcluftancy, will aflent to any Phrafes whereby the DiWnity of Chrift is allertcd in the Holy Oracles ; but he perverts the Senfe otthem, and explains all the high Titles afcribed to him, that of GOD it felfj fo, that in his Mouth it fliall Gpify a dependent Creature : And in the fame manner, an Jrmi- «*» and a Cmhnwfi differ widely about innumerable Paflagas of fnVs Wridngs, and when both fliould fubfcribe the Words and Fliraies of the infpired Writer,they would mean different Things aad believe irreconcilable Doftrines. Whence it fccms evidently to follow, that a Perlbn's owning his Belief of thefe Scriptures, and aSenting to thefe Phrafes* does not let me furtiier into his Opinions Chan I was before, and is not the leail Proof of the Dodrine which

^*M8

C*) a Tster 3. li.

linrie '^ PkEPAcMj

he befiev^; ftbr can di&in^(h to me a Adman ttSk eot wQ owns the Deify ofCbrifi, an open Enemy to our bleffed Saviour fim Bis fiuthflil Subied, in a Word, a Beliiver from an Ltfidil,

Since therefore the Phrafes of the infpired Writers have been fo mkhtily perverted, and wier-drawn from their true Sen(&> ai leaft by one of the' Parties $ (ince People afcribe to them diffmni Meanings* and when they uTe them, exprefsby them very diflmfll Nodons; and fo^ as they are underflpod bf Mankind, have be- come of an ambiguous and indeterminate Signification : Itfcemi evident) that thefe Words and Phrafes are not at ill fufficient and dear Expreflions of a Perfons Faith* that thereby there can be no Security attained as to his Belief of the mof)re(Iential Articles at Chrifiianity ; nor can a Man public his [own Fsitb to the Woddi and bear Witnefs to the Truth by thofe Phrafes, nor diflinguifli liimfelf from the moft abandoned Heretick ; yea a Society wl£hir perfwaded that Socimsnifm is inconfifient with ChrifUamty, wot It about to judge of the Qualifications of a Perfon to whoft Mini* &7 it were to iubmit it felf, could not by the help of thefe Teflf iifcover whether he were z Heathen or zCbryiian', all which appear to be very glaring Abfurdities, from which it (btms to follaw* al' moft with the Evidence of a Demonilration, that i£ theft l^ngp are'at all neceflary or allowable, and if they ought on any occafioa to be performed, wemufl do it by the help or other Words anC Phrafes than thofe of the Bible,, P^rjifw that are adjufied towt different Circumftances of Learning and Controveriy, df Men anf Places i TbrafesthsLt haVe a determinate Meanings and by which it may be in feme Meafure known what is profiled and believed.

To fay therefore. That no Confeffions or Iktiarasi9tts o{ Faitfc fhould be drawn up in other than Scripture Ei^eiCons, is to af- firm that we muil be indifferent whether a Man/ with whom woi gotothe Houfeof God and join in Church-Communion, belt, ChriAun or not ; that is, whether he believe the fimdamental Dd^ ^^rines of our Religion or onljf ufurp the Name: That we nmfl:, make Ibch a blind and injudicious Choice of Miniflers, which n-g. thing of vaA Moment to a Man that values his Soul, as to be fo 9^ norant of his Qiialifications $ that there is a perfed Uncertaintf with us, whether he believes that Dodrine himftlf whidi we ddSgn he (hould teach us^ and whether he be a real Enemy tothtfi- Faith for the Defence of which he is fet up. . '

Hence alfo it follows, Tha;. ChrifUans fliould never ctrfefs thcit Mafler or his Religion before Men who hate and oppolb him % and (hould never obey the Apoftle's Injundion, i Pet. i. ic] Be ready slivays to give an Anfwtr to every Man that asksth y6h a lUs^on ^ ^ Hope that is inyouy vnth Mukmefs mni Fear,Yor I would know hoW in the Worlds, for Example, I can give a Teflimony to the Faitk, of the Gofpel in a declining Age, and without being afharoed c^ it profefs my unalterable Love and fleady Adherence to Trut^ and my Difapprobation and Hatred •fall theie Herefies^ which ac any time prevail over the Puiity of Dodrine ^ by fpeaking and owoii^ oiily what thefe very Hinti^Lt doi and fubfoibing a Pro-

pofitioc

ax in tbe lelfl retaedj thi;, to aJledge the PeifefHon of fOtttt, uid the Clearnefs and Perl^icuicy of the Piirafis u- « HUf Gholt i md lo infer cheace chit chcr alone mnft lufar all there £nds : Becauft, as 'tis hcnxd that ibe grofi /As Amuncnt will appeir attcrwird&i fbitfeemse- rtliepretent [hatthisKedbmngisPnt^jitui aatraris fa- 1 abf Specii]ation concerning Schemes which we alledse bain, andaifinn would be fudicieat for itich PnrpofeSi iTjyuaiiiatiaFsfttheC^eis quite odierways. uidthjc oE it& Itr^fii dees not at all let me into tfa* Kaowkdge i') Friudiia of the higheft Moment in Reli^dD : AaA Ci with whaievet Ornaments fach a Scheme for regulttiiig Ku of Fiitbt may be bnsk'd up) and how fpcttous ana cricmrappeaTj it canonly exift in a fboog-Imagiiia- F wis never laiisly any Man's Conlcicncei or enlighcea liia i 4adtheH7pothc&mufibe£Llftbecaule« wefca

. this O[«nion efpouTed by many with lb much Ztail, and Iwithfikh Vehemence; iafieadolF doing Honour totha suid fadnsc^ Advantage to tlieTnitbt Aabs indeed adou' nilxted to let in all manner of Eiron and Comiptions to cbiandWak down all the Fetues whereby they mvb« : & a&nlsa noble Coven nnder which the gn^efi Jfm- Qteker tbtmlelvcs, and a DiTpiift by which they pervert ■bt norcould a better contrived Fans oTrnich and God- nbua wiihedforbychoftDeceivera of old, ftl^ "9» I, «aJ UdiafUvi pity W»mn ia); It tend&to ddlle and con- I reliBious Societies^nd delboy the very Being of Cbmt- ■, the Foundation of which is laid in ■«« FaU, «m B^

liaoAi Thi PREPACE.

ty, that CUglit to be « «Ww demrsttWy aHayal Iri^ffkd^ * iRin^ St pecMhar JPeopU^ cmlUi m£ tf Darknefs mth Li^ (^a) : word, 'tis to imitate the Jews, in turning the TempU of Denef thieves, TKefc ftem to be a few of the native C cesof the Principle which we oppofe^ tho' we are far fr< ating:, that they are the Defign or Apprehenfion of all i tnaiiitain if.

*Tistrue it may be aUedged, That Creeds expreflec Phrafes ot our own Contrivance, after all the Caretha ken,are liable to the fame Inconveniencies ;that others r fland them in a different Senfc from what we do ; and H< pleafe themfelves with Diflindions and Subtilties, by whereof they'll fiuicv they can fubfcribcthele humane O in a Confiftency with their own Opinions: All this is knowledged, and that there is no abfolute Security aga Trick and Deceit amoogfiMeni and that after all our£nd may be impofed upon. But the Confbquence of this (hi engage us to the greater Caution to follow the Me(h ffeemleaft liable tp Miftake, and not to truft to a IfeeUrd we know is ^llacious.

. We are already afTuredi That in the Mouths of diB fonsthe Fhrafes of Scripture art ambiguous, and difterei ftood : An UnitaHan thinks the plaineu Padage, where i ty of our Saviour is allerted, may be «explamed fo as t <]uite contrary, and he. tells us that he interprets it jfafter this a Perfi>n's Uftng thelb Phraf^ were receive^ fying Declaration of his Faith; we would htmkf of d /f/twijand might be charged with the wcakeft Credolity. ever may poiiibly happen, yet 1 have no fvch Ground* that the like hath adually obtained with relped to C«f>f# or that Perfons in the like Manner mifunderfland them, the W©rds to contradidory Meanings : On the contrary that Heretidts refiife to fublcribe them, becaufe they tl contradidory to their Notions, and can't fo eafily pleafe with an cvativc Diftinftion » and therefore I fee that in ; gain their End, and till there appear Reaibn to believe t ry,whtt Ground is there to naillruft a Perfon ©f unblerai tation* or to fufped that he does not underftand the V\ Confection in the plain common Senfe, and foas he 1( Church and Society, where he i?, underftands them.

In the next place, there ieems to be a great Deal *of in the Opinion of thofe Gentlemen, who would be tho from that Tempcr,and a great Hazard of the People's bcii thereby, with a vcnr dangerous Turn oifkperJHtUHs fktM^ are in themfelves Notiiing, they have no natural Conned Things,and arc only artttrary not neceflary Signs of our '

(*) I let. Zy 9,

7he PREFACE. Iiai/f

envtddieir S»iufiaiic]r from Uft and Cufion, nor are t- X of Vords and PhraTes, even thole of the Holy Scripcunt Unurwiy of more Value than others, norworthy o£ ;&kad, It we abltrafi from the Senje of chem i and the Do- dwudi afe thereby reveled > fo that the whole fieiiw and

EtfVords depend wholly upon the Meaning which the srWiiter a/Iign them: Infoiartheretore as any Lan- eiimlcnown, or ^y Words of a known language are of an awutc Sieiufieation^hey ffluft be in fo fiir aMolmely ufelefij RhifbDwhoiifes them withouca dear Ejplicadoo, had iim gd hare (aid nothing.

aadiiR any Scripim-Uirrft be undciilood by the World Co at ■B Jiloenc Thinswf the Perfon w" mw

ERiebfbnn me in which Senfe he ta as

^AakOi»tf*t and very plainly mocl hat

aadoQ fit his F'iib, and when one : br

^to ■ riace where C H R 1 S T ia aa'z

6 Btwhat he means by the word ( It is

t ttdcf&ood bj; that Word when . or

1 htfqhfiMlpMty, as the Ann'Mu take it, in fuch a Cafe thcnot u wcU in flead of the Word GOD put down an I-dUit toce be would with equal Cleameft eierefi his Thou^ts in QJc& , To make then tucb an Ufc of the Ftr^tfa di the Htl^ ■iiiffidaKbratall allowable, is fi> far from confuldng ibcir

■ dUt on the contrary it is turning diem into Cbtrmi and ^- : AnlaBaybc asreafonably affirmedf that a few ot tliefe

■ mincn on > Piece of Paper, iould cure a Man of Difeafea. ey the Ifelp oi thus, when the Meaninsiof the Perfon is inr ioatej he can be cleared Irom the Sufptcion of Strtfy.

links that then only a Regard is raid to Divine Kevelationf ieTruthspublifliedby it are believed, and the Words of odeiftood the iame Way tliat cbey were defigned by the tfi i mtboat which an Afleni to them is to no Purpofe. 1 be called an AiTent to the Holy Scripturci. When two J, a SKimm and a CilmW, fubfcnbe a PaJTage of the i^mi whereby they really defign to teflifj their Belief of con- ey Propofidons, whiic thev agree in the Words ; I would DW if both of them may be laid to btUtw a^ reeti-ni that rej if one of them whoimpofes fuch a Senfe upon the , as in (lead of a Truth to mean by tbem the very Error Med by the Jftly Gh^, does by his Subfctiplion in the lea^l; lis Belief of Chiiftianicy, or any of its Dodrines, and if lairds when they have no determinate Meaning araxed to an to any valuable Putjipfe be reckoned the Words ot the

SI, or Scripture-Eipreflions, or do not they rather becomo y infignificant and Nothing but a ilad Letter, thefeMr^M D no more be accounted' divine Revelation, or claim any r and Regard, than a Body without a Spirit can be accoLuic- in, or a Skin Itufied up with Straw can be louk'd iipoii as nal : And ro look upon the A^odng to chcl: Sh4", a%« 1 2 iom .

fatti* "^ PREP ACE.

fufficient Declaration of a Man's Taitb, a Receiving of the ScffI tures) era Confeiling of Chrift and his GofpeL feems to be grdq fiiperfiitioHij, and muft be built upon the IkmeToundations with tin loptfh Doorine of Opu opermtum : It is attributing I know not whc iM4tWM/ Virtue unto certain Sounds and Gombinadons of Letter without a fixed Meaning, as if they could deroonftrate a MaiLi ChriflUn or an Orthodox Believer, whenever th^ were pronounced or fubfcribed i and confequentV> by turning j^>titnrfPib*'a^intK a Kind of Clmms and.%/^f, it is the higheft Injury^ and the moC infolent Contempt that can be poured out upon them, and a itvi ving of a worle than the ancient Tbarifaifm, by whom fo mkhcf J Regard was pretended to the Lttter tf that Law the Spirit wneredi they had deftroyed.

Nor ean it be alledged in Anfwer to this, That tho' thefe ttro Subfcribers of a Scripture-l%ri»/<r, which they refiifb to explain, mtf really de%n to give their Aifent by the fame Deed to contradidoiy Propoftions \ that yet each of them may have a diftinft Appn-, henfion of his own Meaning, and a determinate Notion o^ xkfi which he takes to be the Intention of the infjnred Fenman^ whiA^ is enough to free them from the Charge of uung the(b Scri; Words as a.Cbarm^ot imanning that Sounds without a Signifii^ are j^ofTeiTed of any real value or Efficacy : For this does not i the Icdk touch the Difficulty : A Man accordinc to the J^' Rule may have Faith to bimfelfj. but when he pretends to make a daraHwH of his Taitb^ he miut calculate it for his' Neighbours, \ make it fo that I may underftand his Meaning } elfb it entirely ics its End } Words are not intended to reprefent a Man's Thoua to himfelf, in fuch a Cafe he might modulate his Voice wl ^ Way he pleafcd, and when he i^ronounced the. moft barbaroili and unknown Sounds, be thinking on any Subjeft he fanoei moft. . .;

But Words are evidently the Exprefflons of our Thoughts tal others, and in the prefent Cafe they are Means whereby anodijS may be informed concerning my Faith^ and confequenrly they mof be plain and determinate in their Signification; which I am (lire I Phrafe taken by the Subfcribers in veiy different Senfes can never be, unlefs they fix upon the Senfe in which they underftand them.]! And if this be denied, the Perfon as really fpcaks in an unknonfii Tongue to me as if he ufed MaUbarick Words. The Man wUl fpoke xoith Tongues mentioned by the At^le, i Cor, 14. no AcnAtt underftood what he meant, and might edify himfelf therebfi but then it was ridiculous for fuch a Sipeaker to talk to others, nf he truly jf^^fce not unto Men but unto Cody for no Mmh MnderfiandtAm^ except he interpret that the Church may receive Edifying : And if the kg4 ftle thought that fuch Speakers would be accounted w«i, by the Ufc learned and Unbelievers who fliould come in among them j wk|| Thoughts muft he have entertained of,thofe, who would pretenl to confefs their i-aitb and give an^ Account of their JhEtrine to othoT in an unhtown tongue, or which is the fame Thing in Thrafes wldd they knew had double Senfbs afised to them by the Worldj witi

Tie PREFACE. ixMP

iteri&inmg the ienfc Which they took them in» furdy tiitt imtSpo^ued with a more extravagant Fansy than the others, c/ifrjCr, I doubt not, wijl reckon chemitlves under imufua] idoBs CO thcie Gentlemeni for never could any Thing be in- fame plaudble to recommend Jhr^g^s in mm nnknnsn Ttngnf, beferaung Creeds in the fkme Language i for indeed the firft

0 be a much fairer Ptudice : Ft^ers tAgj be underflood by il^ who mits them un in the Name of the CMgregation^ and i immediatelvaddrefled to God who certainly underitands loally in all Languages ; and if the C^ tferatum were of icacf , fuch Prayers would be very ftnnceable : But niblick "ot One's Faith are defigned for others and direded imme- to the People, and therefore i£ they be drawn up in ambl- ^oris, that is ffirds, which it is doubdul what the Speaker iy chem, they are in a peculiar Meafiire ridiculous.

1 we profefs the Truths of the Gofpel. give a ^jeafin •/ tmr mAat msks ns, and pretend to fatisfy others about a Matter eat Importance i if in any Calb, we fliould then ufe the

Clevnds of ExprefTion and Opennef^ of Mind:, And « iftf^'widi fo much Plainneis and Importunity writes to dM«r ooflcerning them thBtpnpbefiU, ftems to hold with ONooa Force in the prefbnt Quelbon, and to be extremely letoour Purpofe, i Cor. 14. ver. J. HJs Aatfre^eth f^ak- fdintt£dijfcmtio», and ExhrtatiMj mnd C^mfmrt, Ver. 7. And tff oAlntt JJfe giving Sonnd^ vikber Ti^ or Karp, exceft they ^nBitnintbe Sonndsy bonJhaU it be known vahat is$i^d or Ver. 8. Far if the Xrun^ give an uncertain Sound, wbejhall mfdjf te the Battle ? Ver. 9. ^0 Uktaife you exce^ ye utter by ! Wards ea(ie to be underAood, hno Jhall it he known what foryejhall fpeak into the Air, Vcr. IT. Therefore if I know 'aning of the Voice, I Jhall be unto him that fpeaheth, a Barba- I be ttatf^ieth Jhall be a Barbarian unto me, I am fure ic '

ook like a more precife Regard to tile Scriptures, and 'ay as fitisfaftory, to confine One's felf to the Original, n making a Coafejfion of hit Faith to an ordinary Congr^a- pcak OrSi, as to pronounce or fub&ribe the Fhrafes of an ratflatkn which have very contradidory Meanines impo- thtm, while he rehiies to give any Accoimt of hts Senfe

be acknowledge! by all Sides, That there is or ought to k Thing as Umty of Faith among Cbrifiians, jnd that they > together in the Profeffion of the ftme common Religion $ their Publifhing; DtdatjHonsdt Faith or Creeds of any Kind, ^ toteAifie their Agreement and Communion therein. Now tain know, when a Socinian and a CahitjUl fubicribe the &ge of the Holy Oracles, what it is which is tcll^ed therc- t an Agreement in the Belief of any Dofbrine, not the re- ioaformity of Sentiments, for 'tis plain in thefe things they ddy } but an Agreement in Words without a ftieaning, an I tm^ Sannds : And ilirely to look upon this as a Founda

uoa"

1«xw Tfce P REFAC E.

tionof Ghriftian CommHni^, ind the only or the proper Sirhereby a Church can declare its Belief, is the moft cxtravi^ . SMftrJiitioHj and a converting; the Words of the infpired Writers ia to io many Charm, and forming them into Mmebints of Leger de md9{ iy the help of which Truth and Error may be reprefented iatb

toneUk^npft. , . ^ ., ^ ,. . .. , i

^ The only way to evade there Abiurdities which occur to ufl^i

to alledge^ That they ire as £u: as we from deiigning to vl

Words ofan uncertain Meaning i and that tho* they thinly thatlk

Dotoies of the Gofpel fliouldbc cxprefled pnjy in**e IfSrdstfrk

Moly (ihqfiy yet they are willing to explain what they mean by thd

"iKVords and what they take to be the true iciptund Senfb oTtfaem

But it they'll do this, they yield the whole Queilion,and we arcpcj

leftly agrecd^for to/j^v^a PaJlltte oi Scripture takeninfuchapaiti

cukr Senie,is thefame thing with dubfcribmg thofe ^Mts by whid

we determine our Senfe ot that Scripture, or with making them

Fart of our ^ed ; which is all that is pleaded by us*

In reality, 'tis the Dodrines, and not the Words that muft on] be meant by the Holy Scfiptureis, when we are compiandcd to n ceivs them and fubinit to them ^ 'ns they only that can daini, CN hi$hefl Efteem, and the facretiefi Regard to their Honour » 'tis di Mind and Senfe of the H$ly Gboji delivered to us by the ^^q/Kx m Tf^tiy which can alone be called Dvmm KtveUtton^ ind refeefic as the perfed Bade rf^r Faitir and Mamtrs^ and not empty i^ and Combinations of Letters. And confecjuentljr wherever chd Dodrines are taught and profeffed ia then- Purity, in whatevi Terms they be exprefled, the Voh Scri^ures are reverenced* aa made the Standard ef Faitb : And where thele Dodrines are deniei and contradidory Opinions embraced, there in fo far the Biklt rejeded, and another Bj^le of Faitb is fbt up, and valued oipre thi Divine Revelation $ tho' in the mean time all the Fbrafss of the 9 Seripxre, and they only (hould be ufed by that Perfon, under a nc tence of a more flrid Adherence and Submi/Iiou to the Holy Ca clcs. '■

In vain iofuch honour Cod, feeing by the falfc or ambiguous Stt they have affixed to the -Words of Scripmre, the^ t-ave madt i Commandments and the Dodrines of the Bible, that is, the whole ( its Defign, every Thing that is life and Spirit in it, of noM Fgk Well may fuch be ranked with the Ifypotrites who honour God vriAA Jjij^s, vibile their Hearts are far from him.

All the Jrtides then which any Cbmh, and particularly ours, pll in their ConfeJJIhu^ are or ought to be the very Podrities of Chril anicy,revealed in the Jfbfy Scriptures ; and we hope with us that tU are the Things themfelves, tho' not the Jfredfe Words whereby th are cxprelied : Nor do we ever pretend to give any new Dee^ /concerning the Truths of Religion, but what the Bible hath givci or to add any Explications or Keftridionsofthe Gofpel-Reveiatic but what the Word of God it felf hath given. When therefbi for Example, we in our Confefion declare our Belief of the Trim p fuch plain and determinate Words, as to makeit evident we I

lie

'Tie PRE FA C E: hxxni

}3X^tA»rf (rod owSsmmrMnd the My Spirit mrelj^iuitMreGOV^ areae infinite Maker of the world, one GOD with the . H£R and not « mtUjjbeneMl mnd deftndewt God ^ we aflert reafbfame Dodrine without Addition or Alteration, which cdbdioa great man/ Fafla^ of Scripture : This is the thins iisdia theie Texts $ and if that Doctrine beabftraded A-om iielieved) as it is by Steimam and Ariansy the Adhering to thefe is not an AdheriniH to the Scriptures,but only to a dead Letttr, rds without the things fi^nified by them, lat we perfedly agree with the Author of the Occapomml JPrn- rtiat however important or neceflary thefb Dodbines be, in nCeWcSf yet it cannot be necefTary to determine any thing oenunc them, that the Scriptures have not determined § or code tnem by any other Explications, than the Word of ilusBven of them («). Nor are we chai^able with any of id Confequences, which he alledgestoUow the Denial ot rmdple; tor the Dodrine taught in our (Qitfiffitty is not a- diii^ but the felf-fame Thing determined by the Scripturen nii^ the Pthy cf the Son o/Gsi, that is, Wt think fo : And we S:^ to peeve already, that eveiy Perfbn and each Society lusht CD aake all the Lffe that is made of our Cmftffom | and w&tfefacesto it, they muft follow the Light of their own enccsb and aft according as Things appear to them.

r wt proceed to fome other Inconveniencies and Ab furdi' % wbchfeem to attend the Opinion of the[^ Gfntlemen, limain that no Wordi or Fhrafes but thofe exaftly which occur 'Mnd fTrctxWi, are to be made ufe of in Omffffifis or TkcUra'

ding to this Principle, there can be no Exfofitioru made of tiwitothe People by their Mniftm^ nor znypnacbin^o^ I •• ail the Publick, or even private Teaching or InflruAin^, :ih{l wholly in Reading of the Scriptures. How iatal this le to Religion* and how plainly it would overturn one :6gn of the Miniftry, needs not be proved : Nor need we Jhewiiwf, that it hath been the Pradice of all Churches m all rven oflbch whof c Example ought to be of Authority with an the A^^ical Churches, to expound the Holy Scriptures, ji thd People the DoSrines according to Godlitufs, in the Way ipted to their Iciveral Capacirics and Ci rcumlbnccs- Thus that after the Return of the Captivity, as the Levites read fa intheBookoftho Law rf Cod difHnaiy, fo ^^^^ g^'oe the Senfey i them to uuderjtand the KeadtPg {bl That t^ is Iiiilitution ing obtained in the Jemjh Synagogues, and was app'^oved by wr fecms pretty plain (e) : And what was the pommon

f 4 radiice

tajionml Pffw Vol HI N. II. p. 1$. (6) NtUmiah 8. g. 4» ISj I^; ?CC,

limvia "Ae PREFJCE. \

Tvi^ce, mi the lieavti Notion of this Matter, feeni* evidej ;> from the EMfKib's AnTwcr to fhHif, Afls 8. Jo. -^ixJ tbilif burd Ub 1 r,uJ tht Ff^htEGixs^iil fiUtUaiirJianiffi tbumitMt ihu rMi^t'Ver. I li.AfibeJaii.IfmcarltvxpfiiiatiUBjhiiiiUffuiiiB^ But it u IB* 1 dcedneedlefs toinfiAupona Matter, which leems tobe agreed tv' I upon ail Sides j nor hive we any Ground lofufpeAiihac thoft wfw I ^ifEer from us in the other Point, are Enemies to the Office of tttt JMinilJy, and to the FnmMug of the G«J#/.

Methinks whatever a Man fpeaks concerning; Religion, he oujr fublcribe it aifo i but he {hould be much more ready to give die > I^lemnel) Aflent himfclf to Cverr thingwhich he delwerslron did r-!/i(, as the trill «/ Gfd to the People : Nor can I inadne the I'maileft R'eaf >ii, why a Mitffier jhould rciuTc to fublbibeliis oirn S«rn)o'n> andthe IDoarinestauRbtin it { ought there nottobeaa

Seat Sincfrityi as ac^ijratf Caution that Nothing be ^oken ere without a divine Warrant, as inviolable a Regard to Trutbi and as dole an Adherence tothe Revelation of the Goipe]. and as swfiillmprelTions of the Great God and the eternal Concenu of Mens ^oub, upon a Minifler in the PiJ£it as ju>t where die?

When a H^ of the Clnadi flands in that Place, from which Ni>> thing but the lacred Truths of the Gofpel in all their Purity tnl Certainty (liould ever proceed) where, if at any time, he muft

iolifafi th'SMtthfid Wird «i U hath ken MwiX, th^ bt mty it ^U If fnaii DtSriat, Utb ta txbort mud to enmiiKt Si Gainfafiri (a)} wheiq they (land as (twerei- Cfexfl''J'Mi, andfbeak «-riwig6G.i4W^ ti-« b4s"i iiiMbtin rwiK/fei ■ ■ > (i) : v?ill he then venture to deviats from the great R*to; Pnacbit'g, and plaf with his own Oihcc, andtheSoiiisoFMcn miking Con jefhi res, and ffivinx way topueffesof hisown, t ^fn^crilang ol which as Jrtidti ? Jaiii he'll afterwards fcni pie

Every MiniAer ought to bitjH^i bi iilimes, and when

he preaches any thing from th i'l'fwV.by thefcvcry Words he m^ f(^ii hk own Faiib in the pioH and awful Manner, and m-

tuallyAir^ii'iaCFittidrawnupin thcfe Terms i To thatthcfame ^eaftm tliat will confine Cn«J, to the precift Fbfafu of Scrifttn, will confine ■Smwoi unto them alio, and then Reading muft be all that's meant by Preaching, Yea the Argument leems much llroog- cr in the Caft of-Pi'««Wj^thanin theoiher,forina Cr«rJ,i Man or ■ Society e);pre(s their own opinion only, and declare what they think Truth, injvhich there does not fccm to be the Icaft Hazard i.ithciruling their own (fWJi: But inai'ffwDa the f'^jcic pretend* to deliver the Mind of the HdtGba!!. and tell what he hath reveal3 unto ilie People, which jvould give at Icaft a more plaitfible Grotuul for reftrifling him to Saififre-hafcJiMs ; Vcafo extremely, unreal fdiiabJc is this Notion, that it fcems to be a Confequeiicc of it, that »-o iliotild never visits or Jf«k at all about any religious Subjefi^ other'

^ (m) tilia I, 9. (ij J Cr. J. 10.

Ihe PREFACE. \mxt

'dAm aiv^^an i>y repeating die Serhum ^ fincewemtyaWaysat* tf^nfiiboBf Handawnat we amna to be ourOpinion with mir M^urk, \ Knd indeed 'tis fcarce poiCbie for our Axiveriaries tkemfelves» I to Qm a Coatradidion df their Notions in their own Pn&ice^ as I theNbll^filbc^ibers met at Smlun^U item to do» at that very tune win dicf mufi have hadthatPrinciple fiiU in theirView^d wouU, I taiSfht moft cautious not to counter-a^ it. I thought itvery plea* t UnttDtike Notic^that after all the Clamour raiied^tff^XiccU'a* 1^ ii0 ^TmA in other Words than thofe of Scnftitre, their jUmca to % lb £»(cr People b^n with two Arti^ concerning CburdhCimmindm

^Mtercn oblq^e a ChriAian Congregation to withdraw £rom ^ diei&(|br or ^^mUUts that mail

maintain and defend ^efeDodriner.

Hamis \ by doiai; which, they in (b fiu- evidently dedare ibnr BiUif concenung chcM two Queitions of CbtvA-C^mtnmm^ and prnutt9 2>i(pMM^ 3s much as if thcfe Artidef had been ingrofled with zC^m- _ Kf» ^ KttA^d it fubfcribed by them : Or if tl^ ere be any terrible \ -Tiuoginthe Name of a Cnti which flartks them, (though thefe It woaldftcin extremely fuperflitious F&^is whici^are begot b^ a. ^ Wmi,) Itx any Clwnh declare their Opinion as to the other 4^des r cflteKriMtothefame Purpofe, asis doqe with reij}^ to the(b :f Tvo hunts, and we (hall be fatisfied i being afTured that whatever A enemal Denomination may be put upon it, it will be all in £fie^ V. di3t is meant or intended by Confejpom of Fsitb,

This opinion Ukewiie hath a very un£ivourable Mpc€t towards I ill TraifiMtws of the Bihie ; and feems t9 make it abfolutely iomra- j fiicable, for fiich as are unacquainted with the Hihttp or Creek Lan- i pigfis, ever to declare their Faith and give a publick Aflcot to the r Boorinesof theGofpcl, tho^itbean evident Command of pur > Siviour to all Chriftians, tipon proper Occafions to corfefs him »n^

b 6t|^ htfare Mtn^ and to biar Wttnefs pt tbi Truth.

» £'/ery Body muft own that the BiiU written in the original

Tonnes, alone confifts in a ftnd Senfc of thcfe Phrafes made

ift Ql by the Holy, Ghoit, and they only can be called the Wordi?

oi Divine Revelation % and that no TrarfUtiolt^ for Example, no E»^

0 lj/bHr«ps whatfoever, can have any Title to that Name, or pre-

i) tend my Dignity attd Authority of Scripture-Expreflions, except

i 011I7 as they are a juft Inter^ation oi the Hebrew and Crreek^ and m

.;t ^faras dieir Signification correfponds to and gives the true Senfe

yx: vtlK(^^ijM2: And we hope it cannot be denied, that if iii ilead

edi ^ ^ an ignorant Interpreter or canmng Deceiver, yrhp was refol-

IdVyki^i^'^i «mI RstUs aff:edt9 at Saltert^halltMarch 10 iri^*

id '7he PREFACE:

ved at any Rite to ptomoto his favourite Schcaesy (houU tr^nOsi^ zFt£btgso£rht(jrnk,^iifvtT^ftmme0tymto€v^ not agree to the Origina], nor ezpreft the Senfe of the iiifi)indj Writers it were cxtrekneJy abfurd to call thoTe JRngli/h fSrmfc^A fcfhtaral Wmrdsy or reckon that a Man who aflented to them, muf ted to the Wttis of the BxfyGh^. When therefore a Perfon fiib* ! fcribes a Text as it is found in our Ef^Jh Vafimy and de^ns to ' declare his Vmitb thereby iticJaaftHtml JP»rM/f5,becajufb he thinks theft j only (hodd be ufed in fUch Ca^^he mim be fupj^ibd^neceflaFily^j bynisSub^criptiony to n -kt ^ ^ _^ -«_ .

than any other 3 and dc

fke true Meaning of the Original ,

fa«e Thinib as to all Intents, as if he ihbrcnbed the^^^K^n of any

pamcuhfuimift in other Tenns than tho|b of Scripture, or give

faiB iUlent to the Cmif^fms of a ^arty which he liked beft.

To give a clearer Idea hereof>it may not beinjproper to illufino^ it bf one Infiance. ^ ^<^ EngUfb Man that underfUnds nothing befides his native Tongue > makes a J>edsrMti^ of his Fmtb in ArfjH

w dSSvAf* hiiiv. Which original Expreifions of the. ififpired Writer may be rendred two Ways. Ikfit Thu^ as our Verfion hath it, W%rfe are the Fathers^ and rf wbui^ M cneermpg ibt Hefb CbrificaMe, Wbo is (toer all (kd hUfid fy' ^mr. Or 2^9 Thus, Wbofe are the Fathers^ and •/ o^ as oonum^ %ni tbt F^lh Cbrifi catM-, Cod tsifo is voer all bt blefid far ner. Which two trattfUtiMs are pretty different, bv the Words of the Firfl the P«ftjf o/CW^leems tp be plainly enoi^h aflerted y by thole of the Second that Truth is not afErmcd, becaufe they may be well e- nough applied to d^d the Father : Now the Words of both thcfe Xratfiatiens can't be denon)inated/cn^^M'<(/ Ihrafes-, only he thatfub- fcribed one of them, did in reality make uie of Sa-i^Mre-Latngiu^ I while he that aflented to the other, ufed Words of humane Inventtm, fince there was no juft Foundation for them in th^ original Lan- guage of the infpired Penman : And confcqucntly when a Perfon makes choice of thofe £»£/«> JPhrafes, which he reckons moft agree- able to the Mind of the My Gh^^ does not he chcreby in EflfSt de- clare that he thinks the Mvinifi or Socinian Tranflation, preferabk to the other ^ and fo> to all ESttls and Purpofes, as much deter^. mines the Senfe in which he takes that Scripture, as if he had ex- plained it in Werds of his own, and fubfcribed tiiem as an Jrtide of fcs Faith ?

It is known to all thofe who have any Acquaintance with Con- troverfy> how much all Qucftions as to the Dodrines of Religion, depend upon the Manner in which zht principal TJrx^i relating: to them ought to be tranflated 5 and it is a Defe<^t in Language, that they do not almolt entirely do fo : For could we free our Phrafes of all Ambiguity, and ufe Words in a determinate Sigoifi^ition*

that

jkeOripmil Ttxu (houU be TrnfiMti, tad imm dut Ac-

iQol tbeiD Seripirt'Fbrafa.

U not fV/t|^Mi of this kind be attetufed with all the ilvpA- Cooleguences \ would they not he invefled with die uiaw ^alcnJateil for the Qme Purpofes, and built upoa the tuaa licai willi our prefcnc Cntis i And as the Cal6 iua now . {,i^aao Lnguagi hath the Advantage to be thnt po- Itaruddetcnninate) with rcfpcA to the SchCfne of 0*<1#* r«diforaured by our Adverfarics, it ispliin that the M>A ZtmfiMim on )x reckoned Sa^tuflbn^i, butiafobrM pcecia&lyto the OriViiul: That therefoe a Man can ■■•■ MtediDfubrcribeany PairageofouT £«1^ KUs if hs iat it ia not rif^tly interpreted, more thjQ he can he dc&ol It to an ^f^eU in Words of humaiu Ctm/rfin i fer £> (faC al Att Test will amKar to him : And that fw any Sode- poAthathefhould Mfcribe theTe b^ififir^ bccanfe peartotheiii tohetnily/crffCiiril, is no fefi a fai»— i Zmtf d'ahmaaneDecilionin a religious Controverfrt ihintM [brtfaatPurpoTc an Arride ^ the V^flm^O^m. B thefe GentleBens opinion in tbii Matter were allowel ectfildbeno OecUrttiau ^ TmA of any kind except in id lUnn, in which alwie the very iW« "written by tM I Penmenarc to be lound i and conTequently no Petfba Jnottuido^nd theftLanguageSi couUevcr peifixiDtln ed Chnftian Dutiec, of bmiv* t^ma/ toOi Sm», mp-

•SmrntruadbiiiinSniiti i^firt Jdt», aa4 ffyif" JU^ ^ vibiebiiniu, ftbemtiftaAit^ Which,b£dc odierlncoo* ies ftenu very lavou^ble to the imbitiouE Claims ot At by its tending to deprive the People not only of th*

■ ttfamte tmitttnt. hut nf Wnwtt fraOiet alfo.

btcii :iht PRUPACEi

ineceflarly excluded & by which is umkrfiood that Part of i^kereb^ Emrs and nei^fies are difclaimed> and renounced: Nature is fMvJhm Confiffivn oi Faitb afterwards called the ' ^wunmnt where all the Abominations of Tt^ are panic owned,with ajuft Abhorrence^of them. The Reafbn of'ti and many Pauages of Scripture } the Regard due to the the Gofpehand the Honour of our Savioui^s Dodrine % that* nefi of Mind and conftant Sincerity, which Chriftians (han flifeft on all Occafion& and efpecially with Relation to die cems of their Soul} the Duty incumbent upon all theib whoi tain the Twrity and Unity tfFm^^ to rejed obitinate BmMr ieparate themfelves from the unclean » together with the^ Caution which every Man oug^t to have3 with refped to ' tegrity and Repuution, all concur in demonfbrating that it reafonable and nece&ry^ for Chriifianss upon proper Qa to declare their Detedaaon of monflrous Hmfies^ wfaichjxevi at any Time in the Church,and to clear themfelves of any Gnpn of. Sufpidon that they are infcded by the Poifon of them. Jpm this kind of Creeds is efpedally incumbent upon thofe who mA a falie Religion or a berttual S$B^ and defire to be received iotoA i^M^mrirtosof the CS&ioyib.

But now it is . abfolutely impoflible that fuch a Cotf^fm'an b

compofed in Seripuin-Hir^iSy b^aufe the Herefies to be renounce

liad not then fprung upv and therefore there could be no Placet)

any Thing, in exprefs Terms, concerning them with the facie

.Writers, How can the filafphemies of the I/Uituim said r«M

mtsn^y the Dreams of the German JnMia^tifis and other Fan^ftiA

the fuperflitious idolatrous Pradices, and the tyrannical a^>fi0

Principles of the Cbitrcb of jRo»e, concerning XtmtftikRantimtwiy H

gMtory, tbf JjtAmty and Infallibility 9fihi JP^, &G or any other ei

travasant Notion that may creep into the Minds &f dekid^ Met

and obtain in the World, be renounced, and our Faith concemia

thele Points in Oppofition to them be expreifed in Smpun-IhMi

only, when all thefe deformed Monlters are but oS moden

Growth ; and both the Things themfelves, and the Words whcr«

by they are (^ified, were invented after afiniOiing Hand waapu

to the Wrinng of the Divine Oracles? But if in order 8o evad

this Objedion, it be owned, that it is allow^^ble to exprefs the m

^ative Part of a Cpnfejfon in other Words than thofe ulcd by tb

acred Writers •, befides that they will hereby depart from theu" fft

neral Principle, they feem to yeild the whole Caufe, finceitwoui

be very eafie to give flich a Turn to a Crtddy that the Whole of i

may confift of negatii)e JrticUs^ fo framed as to comprehend ani

enforce the fame Things, which are affirmed by the ^ix$ Parts o

a Cofgfejfion,

IN the laft place. That Crw/{f ought not to be confined to tb Fbrafes ot the Hvfy Scriftures, but that other Uards niay be law fully ufed, appears from this Confideration, namely. That 'tis fim ply impoiubk tp declare our J^]i(^G£&f*l^i»irirCo^*g*t99t€s, howevc

neceilar

$

TAi preface: iciii

jDrrV^dmottientuousdie^be, in the pf«cift Tttms of the ^ibby this Scheme it might be rendred imnradicahle Ckmdi CO own her Belicfof> and prdSe&hu ReQiedfer fooe cltefas of .the hi^eft Importance ^ or to make Conftinoa ■e d the chief Amdes of our Religion, which ftems alone ijirectjr great Abrurdit]r> and enou^ of it Sblf to overthroiy dnne which is 3ufi]f loaded with it., ranld be improper to enter at this time upon Quefiionathat i£ ktc been agitated> and upon the Determination of whkh bem to lay no little ^^eight, rm. How far SerifUn-Ct^fsfmrn-' Innding upon a Man who does not fee themy if they have ' Cafe the ume Authority over our JmA with the Words o£ Knd Oracles and we be no lei^ obliged to receive them«

Srihow&rGod will charge home upon any Man, tha orNegled of thofeC^ir^^qMfiafiB which he docs not perceives lo'perhapBit i^rould be no laborious Task to return an An-

0 mem, and (hew the Miftakes which Ibme Writers have into upon this Head : Yet the doing of it would take up too placem this Work, and it is acknowledged upon all Hands^ bcic may be ScriftKre-C^tf^iwdmrn of aveiy high Nature^ that bsofdis Kind may be very important and uCbfiil in them- Saad &be they may be fuch as claim a fteady Adherence to i and a warm Zeal and Honour irom all who perceive diem* lallonly therefore obierve that the K^KmSm 1/ tbt Duuk iionr Saviour demonftrates in this way to the Smdiiteus ^ the pai Things relating to the bnmortality of the Soul of Mao^ if State ot Happincfs and Mifery $ the Qiiritual Kingdom ofc ijM, and the eternal Salvation from Sin and all its tatal M« Ks to be piirchafed by him i the whole Defign of the fen^ lonies and Sacrifices, and all the great Tniths of Rdigioit' God intended to lead them to tte Knowledge of by the ^ thefe external Ordinances, in a Word, the whole Reafbn-

the 4^ in that excellent E^ftle to the ^i«w» and the ine contained in the great original Promife^ Vmi ibtStUtfibB

1 fitidJ irmfi Oe Ser^nt^s I£8^, which was for £0 many Ages jpe and Joy of the Cbierck, were all Sari^tttrrCtrfe^neu : And i/r««ft'tef could not have profefled their Faiib cf theft JrtieUs tj been tied down to the very Ihr4a of the incited Wri- rfiich) as to the external Form of them, were evidemly cal- 1 ioT a legal carnal Dlfpenfationi that is, they could not have fed the Jtwijh Kelipom at all. They might indeed by adhe- >die Letter ot the Law, have profimd themielves the cmmsl i Abraham^ and Aowed that they were of the Cnm^ : But they muft go no farther, they muft beware of ring that they were of the Jfiritmal Seed of Jifd' ina Qnldfti$ §f the Fromfs-^ no, the SMes might juftly accufed them of fetting up new BjiUi tf Faithj and con- dng the Perfedtion, Sufhaenqr and P^ripicuitv of^ the facred ngS) had they pretended to diftingmflithemfeivesfrom them, Jther Frtffejfm of t;heir I^M, and by. expref&ng their Bdief

i

^W "ne PRE F AC A

^ whit dkil^ tlioOglit di« De^o of all their InftitutionL '&i A Voke of their whole Ordinances^fo as to confer before the Wodi Aiatd^y were tftbtChatmifimtf vtrnta/Jb^i GU in iktMriu 4m

It was one great Thing which our Saviour blamed in the Ihm f^f dbat under a pretence of doing Honour to Mifes^ and adheriq to the Law. thef maintained that the iMter of the Lmw was fitJUr cnt % and that if a Man in his Faitb or JPrmSUi kept up to it> ther could be no more required of him: Whereby they ftruck at th Vitals of Relwion, and ilifled the Spirit of it. J can't help think ing* that thole who exclaim fb loudly againil Immmm Ctm^mm and would receive an Aflent to the Lttur of the ScriptMm, and ; Salfrrijiinn of the Ihrrfes therein contained, by a Perfon. ( tho' w be i^orant of his Meaning, and he refiiie to explain the Sen(b u which he underfUnds them ) as a fbfficient 7^ of his (MMb^^ q Meaiure of Chriftian Or minifleriaJ Commonion, build tfaei Schemes upon the Maxims of the ScrHes^ and feem to introduce in CD the Chnfiian €hi/reh the old Jewyh Thar^milm.

Theffe are fbme of the native Conlequences of the Opinions e l^KMifed by our Adverfaries,and fuch are the Advan»^;es which Rer llgiooand Liberty may exped upon their prevailing in the WorU. Into ibch Inconufiencies and Abfurdities we can £:arce mils to A4 1o lonsras W»ds are regarded more than thinzs ( (b long as thtt SubmiSions Honour and Veneration due to the facred VlTritii^' arepaidrathertothei'^^r^ than to tht Tntihs and VoSfines con* tainied in them; and in fiead of the Fwri^f of Faith and the convidioB «f the Underflanding) eit^ty Swmis are iook'd upon as adiftinguiflh ing Mark ofd^nfiiMtuy ^ and an Agreement in mris and Combint- Cions of iMUrs, a flrong enough Foundation for Cbrifiisn ^

THere are two Parages in two remarkable Papers lately publi- (hed» which fall in naturally upon this OccaiSon^ add it may ROC be iinproper to make a very fhort Obfervation upon them, m die ^th dT tk BjufmupKt not fi&feribing the Fafer vffered at Sialters-HaB March 3, I7i89i9> publifhed by the Xonfuhfcnbers they fay, " We have' ** always thougnt that fuch humaneI>0<;^^tfW cfFatthy'werc far from ** being eliglbfe on their own Account, iince they tend to narrow ^ the Foundations of Chriflianity, and to remain that LatitMi$ " rfExfr^it in which our great Legiiktor has thought fit to delt* * verbis Will to us.

T« reduce CbrilUamty within {baiter Bounds than our Savimf liath thought fit, is certainly extremely culpable : To fix narrower Terms of5*ri/fc*4fi» CommMnion, than the Author of our Religion hath appointed ; and exclude our Neighbours from the Fellow- ihipotuie Saints, or the Privileges of theChitrch, becaufethey re- fiife to comply with thofe Terms, is both uncharitable to our Breth' ren, and a prelUmptuous Ufurpation upon the Prerogative ot our great Mafier. We are far from pretending to alter the Land-marki 0f chrifiiamtyf or build upon any other Foundations befides thei'e which Chrifi and Us Apoftks have laid, and whether we have

done

I "^ PKEFACS. i„

J iVManifflputiilEiuiiuiy mio the

iButitOcmsnoteaCc to wmtnlieikl .MJfoJ) tfJSLairfn.-in which oUr h^ deUvcmlhnWiiLfor indeed pim^ tfiAnbff IM«(, of I(nu«r QmmStm , But tiierc can be no fucti chitig u i

J all Words ought to be of i fixed

, e of a dnerminate t/Utfim, and can't

J ; to the Fancf of the Reader i and a-

j nahlf hereto the Words of Scripcure have but one Meaninh ^ 3K*^6itfde%i6brtheintoreprelenttou5 fome detenoioate ^ \UEmt v Tru^. and if that be mi&pprehended. wliaiever ^ k«necftIie£xBre£on. we le&Te, or n^cd to receive thac j fntif ^ Gdpel-Revelation.

j ToBMune chateurM4*^£n>tun' deliTered his Will to us in ■>, tak OKiided and variable Expreflions, diat the? might fuic the hhtcof all Parties, and comivehend everf Sefi ; that they were tiifiiBrieMtabend to the Motions, that this and the other Man Suud.t^ up (^ the Truth pointed at in ihemj and were of bhaliMitalkdiat Perfons who thw^tverrdiKremlr concern^

SlikeDoanaeS) inight bfel/ enough a£ent totbe Expreflion^ CMirMMexplaintheiiihisown Way: is imaginiDg fitch a I41'* ft ^fiynfrw in the Scripiures. asreadereihemc^iKiMean- itiEor SwaficatiQn that can be depended upon^ 'tis fenntiw them iaazl^^WMtt and To enorelr deftroyinE their Auubori^, and omtenAiDgall the valuable Ends for which chqr wen: dt^ fimtdtDUs. And 1 am a&aid that the f>Wi of the X*iilii^Knfan> BHT bechoui^tvforae tolookthiswa^j how diAantfoever this Bai(bei6«ntheIntention ofmany worthy Perfbos of that Number. TbeAuiboTof theOo:j>MJ V^t itMsva, "Thatwhere Men " dodecUfctboir Aflent to all the ExprelTions in which thafe

* Doftrinesaie delivered in Scripnire, the' they mould not re-

* ceivccsdK)' it may be they obicft to Eiplications in unferiptural ' Woid^ tfacr are not 10 be dented the Commuiuon of the Cbriff- "adOmk^ nwelyonthat account (-). It is eafily acluKwled' ledtiuinoPerfonwhercceivesthe ^nxAnKHfaliMMZEf tf'Orifiit' ■iifi aitd difcbnins all Errors that Imlce at the Lile and ^lence of ■lieGafpel, can be iuftly denied the Oiwhibiih rf tin Church -. But ifwt abftr^ from the Dodriues of Religion, what Force or Et- fcwcanbeinanAffenttotheJiJtlP"* of the &">««! There is Btun to fufped, that a Perfbn means another thing by theft nnfcs than the Scriptures mean, and really denies the Truth re- iriedin them : To fuppofe that an Ailent to the ExpreJEons will entile hiid to (imrdi-Ciimmiiiatm, ie to eipofe the BiUt to the utmoll Cwitemptj and in reality to make them fo many Gbarari, whereby iMiniwithcoit conlidcringwhathe believes in his Heart, maybe <Khinted into Ortbukrjt : If the/n^fmiMg theft Eipreffions do not

involve

(•)0«^«<f^Vol. QL M.. XLp.tf

xcvi The preface:

involve a Belief of the Truth, and Ggjmiy fomethkig that isslaia and detenninate, it becomes an airy Phantom, and in a literal oenft only a Fmw offitmd Wvris toiibmit tbi Sidjiante,

In the ChnfeSfons of our Taitb^ we muft profefs Things and a<M liVords $ and Expreflions afiented toi are to be regarded only u|f on the account or what is Minified by them: This is the accoiiu which the J^U Ibcms to uve us of this Matter. Boli fajt^ fiiys he ta Timodiy, the Tom •ffoiwdmrds, vibiA thou bafi beard lifme^ in FJia midJAwMcbisinChrifJ^itt^ TSAt 600J) THlM whick wd M^mdaU tmtQibeekeepfy tbeJUtfyCbtfifVibub dneUdbm us («) ; It waSi real f^» and that good Tbimgy which put life into the Form rffiiid Ward*9 and made them what they were v and had he let go tbatgiU' THvgt and departed from tha Faith, his ion* offiiwd Wwds, and die loudeft Ment to Scriptufe-ex^eJIions, would.have neither iecured .t0 fiim the Dignity of his O0iee^ nor the ComWhMM if Saints ^ But they «^ould have had the {kme Influence on the AfTenter to thefe ^ preffions. that the Gift of Tonnes hath on a Man who waoa Charity, nave made him afiimdtitgBrafs and a tinkling CynMr

TH U S we have endeavoured, in feveral Infiances* to lay open the abfurd Confe^uences, which feem to demonfbate die f alQiood of their Opinion who would confine all Cenfijfons rfFaSjb to the prccife Wwdt and Fbrafu of the Hofy Sen^tnres ) and that it ii highly reafonable and necefiary for ChrifUansr uponfome Occafi- ons^ to diitinjsuifh themfelves from JHtretieks ^ and prolefi the Purity t^lhc Faitb in other Words and Fhrafes, It remains^ that we fliow more diredly^ that Confejfitms framed in fuch a Method, are not in the leaft injurious to the Dignity and Excellency of the Holy Scripture^ p and are noways inconnfient with the Fnt^fiant Principles of the syoUitiTerfeBion^ Fnlnefsznd Ferfpcuityoftbe Sacred Orades, mth rtj^ to aUtbe Concerns qf Faith and Sahation : And feeing what hath beA already advanced, may be eafily applied by any tothispurpofe, ttfe {hall but very briefly mention two or three Confiderations, each ^ which ;>fre hope may by it felf prove a fatisfying Anfwer to 4he Objedion.

That the Exiwj(/io»iofthe^c«i*w* are not fufEcient for all the Ends o(CorfeJ^ns of Faith, does not in the leafl flow- from thenr felveF, nor depend upon any fuppofed Defed in the fib.> Oradtt^ which needs to be (upplied : But is entirely owing to the Ignorance flnd Wickedneis of vain and cunning Hereticks, who pervert thor Meaning9 and impolb a Senfe upon them diredly contrary to the Will and Mind of our ^eat Legiflator. And confequently the Nc- cedity of other Fhrafes, in order to our giving or receiving from o- thers, a fincere and undiiguifed Account c^ the Faith that is embra- ced, in an Age where fuch G>rrupdon8 prevail* does not bear the finalleft Refledion upon thei^Vi of God: But mufl be imputed whc^ ly to the Errors and Deceits of Mankind*

Ihrt^H

(«} ft Ttm. z. I3> I4«

i%e PREFACE. icvli

' lni|a ^AaA have no determinate Sisni£catidn i&itd to Mm, are of no manner of Vre,and give no Inj(}ru£tion to theHeaf* Kb: And fflrdswhich in the Mouth of the Speaker are of an am* ibiiQdiis iottrpretadon, and when |>ronoimced by different Per"* m aay fyaty diflferent and contradidory Do^nes ; methinlu ttnljfOoMai),' who deals ingenuenfff, he depended u^n as t flffiooc Ted of a Man*s Orthodoxy, or received as a tolerablo AigBMOt of his true Opinions. And to fay that the Words ofScf^ y at often expofbd to th» fate, and meet with fuch TreatmenC [Ilk World; IS to fay no more, than what we have daily Expe* itoce of, and what is affirmed in dire£i Terms by the hpomci

. A(L }. I(. \i here he tells us, that there are mmry Things in thi iJitUs i Paul tdncb they that afe UnUmrntA and MnfiaAe tar^, at tbej^ ti^tiSMdMr Scriptures untti their dTOHDeftrkOiini Theft lyr^ts or the facrcd Writers, as th^ jy in tie Hob Sdri^". 1^ n^icbeperf))iciious enough,- and fufhciently czpremve of le Dofnoes cnF Religion: But furely if we condder them asUftd hf \tk mtfaUe Ferfbns, wrefled and perverted, they c6uld not pop- ily bea fadsfring Evidence of the Purity of their Faith. The poftlt infenos as that the beft and pi^eft Things ftiay b^ per- ttedtothe wolfi Purpofcs, fo that the fcofy Law of the bleBeJ od himieK s joade an Engine of Sin to advance its Dominion^ ft Sim, fiys he^ taking Occafion hiy the Commandment; wrw^t in me all amiertfCuaffsenee, AndSifty that it migpta^ar Sin, varkingDeati mi^Aat9biAisgaod(a);

Cm it then be hmly reckoned arf]^ Diftfteem of the facfedWri^ p, to alledge that the Words of them may be (haped into a •tanfr,' dcfened to give f alfe Ornaments and a deceitful Beauty me moft ddbrmed Monflers o£ Infidelity y and under a fair Ap« annce to conceal the Poifon and Malignity of JE»rw. And when AFbrMfes, in themfelves fo good and innocent, are formed into* GoTerty under \ehich Heretnis Ccrecn thcmlclves y and a Retreat QiiwhKhtheyxnake Excurfions int6 the Regions of light and Wj, andwmther, when attacked by the firongcft Arguments, bflee hack fer Sielter t Is it a Crime to detect them> to pull lie ^fe Face ^ and by a ^jrudent Caution,to preferve oar feivei ^ die Danger of Infedion iB-om a lurking; Pls^ue, and the Guile ^^tikn^ cf«f&«r Mens 4^1 »i, and entertainmg Ciymmnnieation with '^ffwks^Darknefs and Error ? Sb that to affirm that it may be ne- ^bxiiOithcpilick Creeds, to make U& of Pi&r^» that are not to 1^ |m m the Seri^nrss, k not in the leaft to alledge that the *cnplnresare deficient, or the Ex^'ejfibns of them nipt /km and ^Udr : ^ odf that there are Men in the World who «^<j* them 5 and nt conning Jierotieks ufe them in a Senfe quite different frotn their Nnc Meaning, and fo only make a Pretence of them, to lead feiriMwirfw Soub by their fair Sjjeeches, afluraing the ^wm^ ^tfaey have no Remains of the iwoer of Truth and Lia^U

g Irf

i» ) 2Ui». 7. *• Ift

xcviii "ThePREFACE.

In the next Place; tho' it (hould be aflerredy thit the T. revealoi in fome Paflages of Scripture; ma/be ezprelTed in p]j "Terms, andfuch as are not lb liable to bewrefied oy Hiretfeksj that Words may be ibund out, not fo much expofed to the D vantage of an ambigiuous indeterminate Meaning, and under w Ic may be more dimcult to conceal a falfe and dangerous Opjni Yet this would not be the leaft Refledion upon the FirfeiHmt Sufficient of^eScri^tHtes ^ and to think ocherwife mu£lproceed£ very miftaken Notions hereof* and froma falleldea ot xhc^nt^ Triaciiles,

The Excellency of any Compofure, confiftsin all the Parts i being exa^y fiiited to the Ends for which they are deliQi' and agreeably hereto the ul^^Lutt ferfeSHw of the Jitfy Senium ]» rfieir having all their Parts, every Word* every Phrafe, propoT ned in the wileft and bed Manner to the Purppies of tiie s Legiflator, and fo contrived that they are both fumcient forau ISndsof divine Revelation $ and that they gain thefe Ends in, moil admirable and excellent Manner -* And it^were highly u rious to the Glory of hrm whofe Underilanding is infinite^ and the Dignity and Honour of the Bible, to fuppolb that any ^^ ours can be fitteivor'in a better Manner expreiiive oi Gofpel-tni But then it is afErmed without Proof, that in Order to the ^ fiBionoi any Part pt the ^z^,tbe Dodrine contained in it (be be reprefented in the mofi clear and plain Maniier, that couk thought of: For how valuable foever aQuality this might be thoU| if taken feparately ^ yet it we confiderany Text ia all i»Circi ilances, and with a Relation to the other Parts of the Biiie, the complex Defign of divine Revelation » perhaps a greater gree of Peribicuity would diminifh its Luftre, aad leflen the I cellency of the whole. God may have wife and good Purpoftfi accomplifh hy the Scripture,which will make iqneceflary that the Parts ot it be not equally clear, nor the Phrafes 4b perfpica as they might have been. And that this hath obtained in Fa£ very evident. Can any Body queftion whether thefe Places of eUTefiamentf by which the Immertaltty of the Soul, the RjefumOi^ the jnftf the End and Meaning of the whole ceremonial Lavh with tt» other fundamental Articles of their Faitbj which Were reveakj ti» Jiwi/h Church might have been made much clearer, and plainer preflions of them found out : They were revealed indeed bf c Scriptures, but io far were thefe Scripu^es from being exprefled V the utmoft Ferfpicuityy that long after them, Life and JmmortaUfy faid to be brought to Li^ht hy the 6^1,

Is it not evident,that there are jP2w*/« which would cxprefsc' Truths with more Clearnefsr than our Saviour's P«ri»6/«, tho* « were levelled principally at the plaineii Things in Religion, Frfaue of tt. His^ifctples did not underftand the Meanintfof it till they were explained in more perfpicuous Terms; and yet cl Farables^ as delivered in the pubhck Aflemblies, were a Pan the myOracks Our Saviour himftlf gives us this Reafon <y Condua, ^Urk,4. II. Jfid h fsid mrtv tbim, VtOf^ itisgivs

7%e PREFACE. xcii

l^jhrMi tftbe Xingiim tfGoJi hut tmt9 Am OMUri mthni IbLi t€ d9t$e in Farsklis : V 12. iCbat feeing tbt} mt^jH^ mnd Wi tmd bearing they msy hear, mnd net underJUnd ^ li^mlmng^ ^imdd be converted^ mnd their Sins Jhedd befarghen tbem^ tkfe farabolieal Scripnres been made pJaiaer, chey would ebeenfo accurately adjufted to the Legifkcc^^s Iiuenrioni lieoQcntly thac additional Peripicuity* in liead ot raiiing xdQency, would have proved an evident Imperfe^oo* k J^le tells us exprefly, that in the Writings c/ Paul tbem Things bard to be nnderjioody ^hich Things certainly could en delivered in clearer £xpre/Iions. lafinitely wife God had feveral different Purpofts to ferve^ ffdk to different Perlbns and Circumftances by the HoljT 19 : And the adolirable Firfe ffion oithoC: diwne BjKvrdsg ockmade to depend upon the utmoft Degree of any oao fitf their Fittednefs to one particular Cale % but it reallf ( in the Frame and Dilbofition ot the whole, and all the t it, when taken together, being exadly adapted to the iSott and Dedgn ot the Goibel Revelation. And it 29 ktoaoAitrall the Cavils of Adverfariesi with reiped to rUamyoTche Bible^ it the neceiiary Truths ot iU2i]pM,aQd Updrnes which God requires the Knowledge of from fin- viftius, be revealed in the Seri^tmt with that Certsint/ and "tbcPlerfons of whatever Capacity may attain the allured - Wdi them, in a diligent Ule ot all appointed Means> and ^Dependence on the enlightning Aiiiliances of the Holf who had thoie that hive luch a uncere and pious Dilpoh* ^^tnab : But then the Ferfpiatity of, Seri^Hre-ExfreJions is ed mrPiligenee and not tor Laxinefii it is plain enough to pRhendcd by a careful and impaniai Enquirer, but it is not I but that it may be eafily miilaken by a Mind biaOed with cesi clouded with Pa/lions, di^olved intolbtt Plealures,or up with Pride or Vanity ^ nor is it tuch a Clearnels that it

usmediately perceived, and give Light to a Man abando- hisEify, and who will not Leat the Pains to fearch after

So that the Perfection and Peribicuity of the Scriptures* of fuch a Nature, as to fuppolb tnat toe mofi obvious £«'' ^ChiifHan Dodrines,are always made Ufe of, and that it ffible to fall upon plainer andeafitr Fbrafes than are to be ttfome Texts.

i^t Biol/ Serif tMfes SLiid C^feffitnstf Faitb calculated tor the ppofes, it were an impious Vanity^ and a contemptuous went of tbe Ward ef G6L to think any Fhrafes but icriptU' ■ inecefTary ; or that Creeds could be better formed in Words Qirn •, (uice that were to imagine that we could contrive

more adapted to their Dcfign, than thofe ot the Spirit of re to his. But if the Scriptures were levelie^i- at anotheif ban Confejpens are, and fo the Compofure ot them was to ilated by different Meafures ^ then it cannot be the tmal- itctioa upon the Seri^e^^ that fyxaitibrsles loay be more'

g h VKQ^tl

proptt (or Cneds than the precifeTenns of the Biblei' been *tW thefe Terms were infinitely well fuited for their own Do^ they needed not be perfecUy adjuiled to the Intentions of an ther Compofure.

Now the Holy Scriftum are defigned for a perpetual and univeij lU/ff ffFditb and Manners, to all Places, in all Ag;es, and with relbc to Chriftians oifwhatfoever Lingus^ or Condition ^ and thereb the Pbrdfes of them muft be fittedto this comprehenfive and enlaiM VicWi and muA not be confined to the (pecial Circumfiances ofS Age or Country. On the contrary, conUJfions rf Faith are of a ] Anted N^atitre, they muft be adapted to the particular State of Ni tions and of Periods » to the Herejus which at any Time rage wit the greatefl Fury, the various Subterfuges of Hereticks, and di Dilguifes under which they endeavour to conceal themfelva what ^nfe they life Words in mnfk be examined, and the SSm Turn which their Schemes and Notions ma^ take muft be coofidi red, in order to form a Creed aright : And fo according to the Vl riety of Cafes, fome Phrafes mav be proper in one Caft, wtic in another would entirely mifs the End, and difierent Ciiurcbi may fee it fit £of them to make Alteration^ in their Cneis^ and ul different ExprefTions.

Now where is the fmallefl Injury done to the &fy Seriptum^ it ihould be afferted. That the Phrafes of a general univerfil jMj are not always the fitteft for the fpecial Ules of a particular Soci< tV) that the Words of a humane Compofure may better anfv^ the Exigencies of a particular Age or Place, and nay bc'more.|.. adly proportioned to the Nature of fome Errors, and the Grcuo Aances of fome Hereticks, than the fcriptural Phrafbs : Becau thefe were not defigned for that fingle Cafe, but had a much moi extenfive View j while in the mean Time it is acknowledged thi the Wtrds and Terms of the ^ible are incomparably better adjuflt to the End<;of the£«?y ^M in inditing them, than any WicMOM Man*s devifing can poflibly be.

But there remains one Confideration further* which we kcp will fully clear this Matter, and demonllrate the Vanity of ifc Objeftion, and that the prefent Quellion hath no Relation to tu lS.xcelUncy or Perfiicuity of theflbfy Serif twres, nor can have thefbttUd Influence upon the Frote^ant Princt^Us concerning them.

When we fpeak of the Ferf^icuity and Tlainnefs of Seriate Jir«|i wc evidently confider them as they ly in the f acred Oracles, an as they are Expreflions of the ChrifUan Dodrine and of the Mia of our great Legiflator. And fo the only Meaning of the Prat^ Frincife is. That in the Scriptures the Holy Ghofl hath revcak to us the Will of God, and the Truths of the Gofpcl whereof 1 requires the Belief, in fo/imple a Stile and in fo plain a Mannei that without any Addition or the Authority of humane Explicat ons, every ordinary Chriftian, who with Sincerity and Diligent (hall make Ufe of the Means laid to his Hand, may find out d true Senfe, and attain the Knowledge of Things pertaining i Salvation : And jconfequently that the BihU is of it iel^ indepe

The PREFACE. ci

ion and of the Churcii, « ftdl perlpaima mmd trfml' IU( mnd Manners. So that when we fpeak of the Plin- icellency of Scripture Phrafes, we coofider them as the ciHolyGhoiljand Expredions of the Mind of God to us. I Senie none iliall be readier than we to acknowledge y and Evidence of Scripture Excretions i that they Declarations of the Mincl of the Holy Spirit, concem- jis of Religion, as the moil determinaite Phrafes of any ofeifion can be, and incomparably better adjufled to : divine Revelation : And that there is no Manner of d Uncertainty in their Signification. For my Part I al- tt many Texts of Scripwre^ as plain and poficive Decla- « Vhimty of our Saviour, and his being •nt God with I could be invented j and that the Words of the Bf&2f nd determinate, not only with regard to this, biit alfo important Articles of our Faith, as the Words of any Jo that had the very Phrafes made Ufe of in the Wufi- ^M, to affirm the Divinity of our Saviour and contradid viiStdman Htreftes been inferted in the Scri^ures by th^ mn) I Would not have thought them more dear an4 ' freer fix>m Ambiguity* or the Hazard of being taken Seofts- by different Perfbns, than the Ezprefliona Utm WHters adually made Ufe of» really are. So that !iopc we entertain as high Notions of the Sufficiency ^i£jkt Scripture Ihrrfes, as our Adverfaries can poflibly, bi from comparing with them, even in the Point of le Words of any humane Compofure, or the Creed o£ batlbniever.

I do we make Ufe of o^er Fbrafes in the Declarations and upon that very Account, that thdfe of the Bibl* fie and indeurminate, and fo liable to an ambiguous Sig- lat an AiTent to them would not be a fufficicnt Teji of Ortbotkjy^, And how is this reconcilable with what ft now acknowledged concerning th^ Clearneis and

le Scribal Fhrafes\

is very evident. Corfejpons of Faitfi are not immediately give an Account of what th? Hjily Gb^fi i'ays con- an JnicU ; but of what fuch a Perfon or ChHrch be^ lb the Words of a Creed or Confeffion are not Expreffi" 'ill of the Hol^ Ghji^ but of oiu* Faiths and of the Mind »: And when a Confideration is had of the proper lich Creeds (hould be drawn up, the Queflion is not

Ibrafes be very plain Sijgnifications of the Mind of* 1 in the Bible 5 but whether they'll be a clear enough >

your Mind, who makes the Profeffion of your Faith » poflible that thefe Ifords as they ly in the Scritturcy may It, and without any Ambiguity, and yet when made , they may be of a very intricate and uncertain Mean- 'tis the Senfe of the %«fetfr, or Subjcriber of a Confepw ^

riling Wivued : And if we be not informed what

MeaoinK

cU 7»^ PREFACE.

Meaaing he affixes \o them> how plain foever the Scripniral H (fearciftthemfcivcsi with refpc^to the prefcot Cafe chef J l)C very obfcurC; and evidently infufficient.

Every Body m the leaft acquainted with Language*, mutt fible that the jrecife fame Woris may have different Sigoi^cs * fiiould be interpreted diflerentlv according to the Qirc of the Perfons who life them, their Way ot Writing, the which they livol, and the SeS or ^^ to which they I That in the Mouth or in the Writings ot one Perfon chey maf] ^ plain eafie Meaning, level to every Body's Capacity i.wh thoft of another, they may be very, intricate and amhigw fBxcept he ufe clearer £xpre(I|oi;$a it inay be impoflible to jiny Affurance ofiiis Sentiments.

The Signification of Terms is altered by Hi Variety of Cai

Shich it will be fufiicient to give one Inftance: 'toeTe Wc mous in Theological Controverfics, Merits i'^«rf«An»» IVi ^ ^ f «r, Saa^ety 8cc. bave been applied to extremely di|lanc Vmyf^ tnd the Meaning of them camii at length to be entirely chM fo that thefe Words have a very different Signiflcatipn.in th(^ tings oiteftMUiauy Cyprian, &c. from what they obtain in th; G poiures of BeUarmne, Suarex^ and their Aflbciac&s • - Now (hould Perfons living in thefb diflant Ages, have fuhM Creeds compofed by them, wherein fuch PKrales fri&quem curred, their Affent to them would have been (b iar fron tq ing the Harmony of their Faitb^ or laying a Foundatioa for 4 Commitnioni that on the contrary, with one Mian AicJi a SuU tion would have fignified that he was an orthodox Chru with another Man it would have been declaring that be was i pift.

And had thefe Terpns been aflented to by a Perfon liviii fome of the intermediate Ages, when there was not a total Oi made in their Signification, and it was uncertain whether Ihould be underflood according to the Ufe which Cyfrjanf on Skarex makes of them, it ftems evident that his SubfcriptioQ « have been abfolutcly ufelefs 5 becaufe thefe Fbrajes wer»thea aipbisiious, and (jo extremely unfit to give a clear Repreieiit of a Perlbn's Faith. But will this in the leall refled on the giiage ot th? frimitivs Fathers j or will ic argue that they did write clearly and plainly, becaufe afterwards the Phralla ut them became indiuind and dubious ^

I know that Words in the Scritture are taken in the tad yious Senfe, and that which, confidering all Circumftances, be their Signification accordmg to the exadeft Rules of the Cnticifm J I know what the fix d and determinate Meaning c Phrafes was at that Time 5 and am fure, that the H»ly Gbilt rmg the Prophets and Apoftles, could never miftake thejuft o^ Words, or take them m a (trained foreign Way 1 that he fould have a Defignto hide his Mind, and dilguife his Dodi ambiguous and deceitful Terms J that the Scriptures diftat tm were ))erfip^y harqAooious m all their Pjm^s, adoracd 1

PREFACE. cii

cfromanrDegTMof Arn'Bce. And there- ^lYitfirtiOnclfiiTe an open, plain, and of the podrinesconciined in lliem i and [heir SigniGcarion, Co as thev any at un- lerely apply their Minds to the Difcovery

when ihefe Phrafes are tnadeiiieofia- Pbids of fallible Men, and it may be of

want ool}> To iair a Vizard, a« the Form am-fitpMlpoii, under which they may ecn- Snwi I and impnfc ui>on the Cmpk, who

snwi I and impnrc uaon the Iimpie, who eGdenrotherdo,ii][lUke thceeiiuiiieand 'taijtutt-TtTmi, and confequenily in their r dificreat Things from what they do as

viticing Experience that thefe Phrafei', in ere the Creed is t'oimedi are undeTRood t one ot them meansone thing, and ano- vhenbe prononnceslhcni; In which Cafc irk amhigiious Word^i the Signification ined' that they are not at all fufiidcntly m'iTMtbi It IS iinpollible wirhoiitanEs- is [ueant by them, and more dear and euftof, in orderto attain any of the va-

lly noibingtodo with the DifcutecMi- itScriptuni: For thercvery Fhrafts, which

ellipble Eipreffions of the Thoughts and ■^uimiisiHanuii, ui 4 Soiiety now a days, conlidcriiigthe diSe- '■ muNiturc and Circwn ft antes, as we have mil now in part repi-e- ■TfciBJi jet may be, and are very diftinft and clear E»preflions of ■J wHindof God, as they ly in the Scrijtaii, becaufc 'tis really this 5 Werence of Perfons and Grcumltances which occalioiis the Oj- *; bs;, and makes the Words unfit In one CaTe, which are made

■ *fllwithiofiiiite Wifdominanother.

■■ Tbo'thereforewe with Confidenceaffirm, that other Wordsand Knlnarcibrolutely neceflary toeive a fair and plain CmfiJlioiff

■ *W*ofC*ftfi«u,a[iddiflinwiilhbetwi«tholbwhoreceivethc • TikIb of the Golpel, and fuch as have tallen away from them,

"JkRnledaGdebyETKT.andHew^ii tonfidctlns the p reft nt

■ Wtrfreligiou' Controvcrfies, and the ambiguoits Scnl'e m which

■ fciptnre-Phiaris are at ptefent ufed by dlftcient Perlbns : Yet ', fat we maintain, in perfcft Confiftente herewith, the «W'*«

■ tfitv Tultfi and FtrJiUnity of the S^tni Or^Ui; yet ihe fhr^- Ainibein are choftn with admirable Wifdom, andmailrefpeets •"(dtothe Nature andDeiignsof a Book, thatwas tobeacpm- PWand infallibleRuleof Faith and Manner! ro all the Members "tit Church in all Ages » and that thole Terms are, wirhoUt gKAmhoriif ofany humaneEiplication, tlearand ceiwmExp^el- Anrf the Miodot tbe SUf eb^ -, it is evidencwe aftuia perlen

f 4 i^to-

icty 'Ihe PREFACE:

i^grccmcnt with the Tntefiant JPrinci^s^ and are not diargieakl with the rmallcft Appearancje of Dip:eg4r4tp the Honour and^- CtW^cy oi tht Divtne Writings, '

Every body in the leaft acquainted with the Principles of tho^ Chttrcb ef Rpme, and' the State of the Controverfy, mult fee th^ the only Difpute is, Whether without the Iriterpofition of thb"" fCburch and the Help oitraMtiw^ the Scriptures arc of thenafclvcsai Ciifhciehtly iull and plain Declaration of the Mind of God, anddif Doftrines of Salvation to the whole Body of Chriflians : But noc? at all, Whether the Fhrafes of Scri^titre are a clear and plain enough' Expreffidnof the Mind of Men, and of the Opinions ot this and. the other particular Church or Perlbn j nor whether it may notb^' neceflary for them, upon fome Occafipns, to confefs Cbi0 and ff^ f ' jieafon of ifse Hofe vfhich is in ihem in other Words : This is % iQueAicki the P^^ifls are not in the lea£b concerned in, nor can diB iDetermination ot it» have the fmalleft Influence upon the Conr tf-overfy betwixt the Trotejiants and them relating to this Poihc ' It' feems thcin to flow from an cfntire'Mi^ake of the Quefiioi]^ that oiir Opinion, concerning the Fhrafes and terms in which hiir ihane Conteffipns iazy and ought to be expreifed, is alledged to be k I>eparture from the Prot^ant Frincifes, and an Approach to the !Pt^Jh Maxims, and that lb very uncpnneded and diilant Caar troverfiefi as thefe are, (hould bp fo uhrieafohably confounded xor. jgether,

*^ As a vcpr great Injury is done to all the Reffirmed Cburcbes whq make the lame ufe of Confejpons that wc do, and they are treated in a Method which hath as little Claim to good Mariners and Mcr defty as to Juftice, when they are fo loiidiy acculed of Sclf-coa-? tradition, and of Dctraftion from the Holy Scriptures ^ ip aii Affront is indeed offered to the .Bi6Z<r. when an imaginary Regard to the Excellency' and Perfedion or it, is made a Handle to promote the Jntercfts of a Caiife in which it is no yirays concerneg^ ^d to influence the Minds ot the Ibber and more religious Perlbns, who will/ no doubt, be extremely moved by every thing which hatni the leaft Appearance of fullymg the Glory of Divine Kevelatiooji or contradioing the Sufficiency and Perfedion of the Wordoi God, Nor is any Honour done to the Scriptures to drag them ihto' the Field ot Gontroverfyj and out of their Dignity, Exce^ lency, and Perfpicuity, to busk up a Form •/ Truth and GoiUm^ pinder which Notion^ of a very different Nature might appeal more plaufible, and make deeper Imprefljons upon Cbr^Hans.

HAVING fo fullv confidercd thefe two great Objedions a gainft Creeds, which contain almofl the whole Strength of ou Adverfaries ; and endeavoured to vindicate the Prindpk and Pradice of our Church in this Matter, from the Chaise of Ty ranny, or any Mixture of Spiritual TJfur^ation over the Conlciencc of Mankind, and the unalienable Right of ^"OMte Judgment • an from the Imputation of any tiling that is diflioMourabJe to tt

ImGrii

'The PREFACE. cr

idnff, or contradidory to the FroufiaMt Irim^ i Thcr^ cMuy an Objcftion or two of Idler Moment to be confidc- od tney will be the eafier removed, becaufe now in our Re*- we may proceed upon the Suppofition, That CoiifeJfoM m% f tgneaile to the Liberties rf Mankittd^ and t§ the Digtdty mnl M 0f tbe Word of God.

: Tfird Kind ot ObjeBions which arc brought againft Corfef- re founded upon the bad Influence which it is aUcdeed ther on the Interefls bpth oi Lemming^ and iUZt^'ov. It|s£ud: the confining AJen to the Beliet of certain JrtUUs, .or at kpriving; them of worldljr Advantages fuch as their A»- VB^ their publifhing Opinient contrary^ to the ^MeK.Stan^ »a mi^ty Biafs upon their Underftandings. firaitens then at Inquiries after Truth, prepofTefles with Prejudices, and aaspeat and noble Advances in Knowledge: th^t hereby liafe a great Argument to become Hyo^teSy and fo to be SDaURehgion, while they arc afraid to declare their real Sen- ilis ac^ tempted to counterfeit a Belief of Doctrines with b their temporal Fortunes and Conveniendesar^fo clofely e(fatd : That in fuch Circumflances, an uncommoji Progreis vf Put oi theological Learning is fo far from being encouraged § on the contrary, it feems a Crime to be wil'er and more viogthan others, or to difcover Errors and Miflakes in the lionsof the Chitrch, and the Compofures of fallible Men : Thac Means of preferving the Purity of the Chrifiian Faith, as f are alledged^ by their Admirers to be, will do at leafl more D to tru^ Religion than Good y becaufe according to our me concerning ConfeJ/tonsj the fame Methods will be tollowcd U&Mtiej and Churches of whatijver -Prwfi^ei and F^r*y thejrbci roofequently fuch ConfeJjiQn$ will tend as miich to the Difad- jge ot Svini DoMne, and to the Security of Error, as it caa )the Prefervation of Truths where it is eftabliOied : And that rtjni, Mabometanifnty and Pcj^^^j Sfc. hs^ving got into the Pol- )n of the publick Chairs and Tulpits in the tar grcatefl Num- sf Countnes, Herefy and Darknefs will be greater Qainers by Scheroj? than Light and Pnrity,

great many things might be bbierved upon this SubieA were opcr on this occadon to give a fiill Illuft ration of it: But'd* ed, die tew Gonfiider^tions following may be fufficient for the

diouon of Confeffons,

bould we acknowledge that ConfeJpQns of Faith have been fome- s abufed, and been made the Occafion of the Evik coinplain'd That covetous and fearful Pcrfons have been induced to con- ! their real Sendments, by the Profped of the Difadvantagcs r might be expos'd toi (hould it be known that they had uted from the received Doftrine j aiid that Men of Learning J been in fomc places induc'd to fmother ufeful and new Dil- ates, and thereby have loik them to the Kepitblick of Letters : this will be no eood Argument againft the Ufe of Con^^s^ . the Benefits which may be reaped oy them ^ becaujfe the beft aobkft things in the World have had the fSme Facci vid been

cri The PREFACE.

perverted bjr the Corruptions of Mankind to the moA un Porpoi^ The Lnf tf 6§d hfclf, as we formerl/ men however pMf9 and hfy^ became an Inflnimenc of Sin^ wh< fpwr^ Jksfd^ ( 4P ). The moft meek and peaceable Religi ever appeared m the World, gave riib to the mof); furious i fities and unnatural Cruelties, it fent Fire a»d Sword abroad , JEmihy and put the neareft Relations even P^wsCi and ChiU Variant ( h). The Grace rf Cod hatb been totmed into Lc ifffi i*}. And the great Foundation of the Gofpel, the Ckiltf wastoHk Jem a Stamiiki%-bkckf and te theCrreeh FoeUJhm Were therefore all thefb thin^ to be receded ? or coul< Evils, which ipruns; from the pepravity and Weiknefs ol kindt be juftly attributed to the innocent Occafions of tl- The Temporalities of Church-officers* or the Stipends aay Sodetf may beflow upon their Mimfters, and which th< eajoy but i^n condition of their fubfcribing the eibblin: fifins^ and adhering to the Doftrine contam*d in them, ; 0uef things to be con(idered in this Argument^ becaufei Apprehenfion of the Lofs of thefe Ten^aUties^ which is d cmon of the alkdged Diftdvantages to Religion and Les Now let us plainly ftate the Cafe, and fee if the Opinion

. Adverfiuies be not incomparably more unreafbnable, and c

' CD much greater Incenvehiencies.

A Society, in order to propagate and increafe the Kno of what they think the Faith ef the Gof^l, give fiich an Enc ment toa Mmifbrj That a per^n may get into this Offcejie tempted to diflemble his true Opinions, and make afalfe fion o£ his Faith: Therefore to prevent this, that Socier beftow the fame Encouragement upon him, whatever 1 Thought he^llow; tho^ that (bould lead him neccHarl] ftroy that very Cauib, the promoting of which was the on. fon why fuch a Benefice was granted to any body.

I have an Efleem and Honour for a Man becaule of his ous Qualities | I value the Purity of his Light and Kno^ the Probity of his Manners, and the facred Kceard to Tn Piety which give a Luflre to the Whole of his Life ; Anot get into my favourable Thoughts, plays the Hytocriu, puts guife upon his Opinions which he tninks I would believe Hi and imitates the Appearance of a Devotion which does not his Heart and infpire his Afiedions. Therefore to, preve I mufl remove the Temptation from him, by fhowing an Regard to Virtue and Vice, Truth and Error; nor muft my Eiteem, or beflow Favours -more upon the moA ex ChrifUan, than the moil profligate Wretch. Thefe are t tive Confequenccs, and fuch * is the Li£e and Spirit whic iorce to this ObjeBion againfl Corfejpoas, which is enough tt the Weaknef^ of it.

(jsj Urn. 7. lor-ii* (i) M§u. iaj4i35. (^^ 3^ v. 4. (^l^

M:e lorcioie, ana mult determine us wnatever acodcntal lences ma^ accompany it.

xiinsto the Principles of our CorfeStM^ every Man (hould Eter the Truth with the utmoit Impartiality » attend to chft >f THvi9€ Revelatiotiy tho' it may Ibund ve^ differently ia I from the publick Standard of any faUitie Cbwrcb i and not s Confcience to be bribed by his Intereit, or the Light of pel to be overclouded by the Mills and Vapours ot tem^ lie and Felicity : It is bafe and inglorious for any Periba oble the Truth when he difcovers it, or negled any prcnet Dt ibreading it in the World, becauie thereby he mav di(r he Majority and lofe their Favours. But if notwithAan^ e Confiderations, any (hould be found of fo delpicabk a as to be bribed by thefe Tem^alkit^ and preter them to ind Confcience $ the whole Blame ought to be laid mm s and it can never be fuppoied, that to prevent it« all i^ od Churches mufl be deprived of their undiiputed Rights ced to ad diredly contrary to their Judgments, with re- tihe dodrinal Qualifications of their Mi.. \^s. Way, of Rtafoning made Ufe ck^ by the Adverfkries of tf, if it were pufhed as far as it might, would pull up the >i all Reli^n, and enervate the plalneft Duties of ChriiUr* And indeed Perions of Ukertiaa hwdflih and thofe wko le Namew they have fo little juft Claim to» of BvrtMdbBs, B it for this very Purpoft.

' obftrve that Education gives a mifthty Biafs to the Under- Esof Mankind, and hatn a great Inftjence in fbrmiogtheir les : That the far greateii Part of the World lies buned ia ice> and embraces a falfe Religion } and confbquently £du- with the greateft Number* gives them an early Prejudica

cviii pe PREFACE.

«iD n9t itbsH fmm it (a) : And ye Falters pwooke not ywf CbUitd •WmA^ htdinng them up in the Nurtwri and Aintonitkn of the Ltrd d The Judgment which God makes of Abraham is recorded tojjl Honour, 1 1^11019 him^ that be will command hit Children and bis JBm hid after bim^ and theyJhaU keep the Way of the lord^ to do Jufki 4 Judgment^ that the Lard may bring u^ Abraham that tohicb be bs^i ten rf him (c) : And the fatal Confequence of a Negleft of ft Dutf , is laid before us by the wife Man^ the Rod and Ke^roaf p Wifdom t but a Child left to himfelf, bringetb his Mother to Shame (£ And is it not to difobey the Voice of Nature, with relpeft to d common Principles of Religion which are difcoverable by J lifijit. Yea it might be eafaly proved, That, according to tfa Wif of Reafoning, Parents (hoiild beitow no Care upon the Children, in Order to form their Minds to Virtue and Knqi ledge i nor |;ive them any Part of a polite Education : WliM were to debaie Mankind into the Condition of Brutes ^ and in a dtr to prevent Prejudices and PrepofTefHons, deilroy Thought ac cxtinguiQi Reafbn.

So that our Adverfaries who make this ObjeSion againft Cnf^ fiens, feem to imitate the Method of the Stoiclxs : As thefb did a* regulate the PaiHons, and render them ufeful, but endeavoured I root them up i fo they, ^ in order to ibcure an impartial ^udgmn and prevent the Inconviencies which Chrifb'anity might iuffe from the vaft Superiority of Numbers on the Side cA its Enemie were this Ufe ot Creeds and Articles of Faith allowed to Mankind would perfwade us into Meafures which ovenurn all Religion, am make the plainefl Duties of it of none Effect.

There are fuch Things as Truth and Orthodoxy in the World and it were extremely abfurd to fancy, that fuch Societies as nan have embraced them, fhould be deprived of the iuil and neceffaij Mcansofpreferving them pure and uncorruptecf, and robbed d what we have proved to be the natural Right of all Churcha and upon the Exercife of which they may think the Succe6 aiu Defign of the Miniftrv do in a great Mcafure depend ^ becaufl thole who have erred from the Truth, they abufe fuch Compo fures as Confeffions are, to bad Purpofe?, and a corrupt Church maj therefore endeavour to maintain the Millakes indHerefies whia they have fallen into.

It is extremely hard fometimcs, to determine which is the mol

frudent and ready Way to promote Religion, and bring over J eople who are Strangers to the Commonwealth of Ifrael-, and wha Meafures will prove leafl hazardous to the Intereft of Chriftiani ty : But this methinks may be received as a Maxitn, Tlsat Ftudenf^ and Dexterity^ and Politicks can only find Place in Things which are otha wife indifferent, they can never furmli Objeftioiis againfl th Didatesof Conicience, and the Reafon of the Thing : VVhatevc

Churc

fa) Fnv. iz. 4. (0 E^. 6. 4. (c) Cenrf. jg. 19. (^ Pn

A-

The PkEPACE. clx

therefore is perfwa(led».tliat they ane obliged by the Law^ . and Nature, to try the Sfviu to which they hearken } and ifome tolerable Afliirance, that thofe Perfons are pouefled VKS&xy Qualities for that Offic^j who are received as theis Unvy and particularly that they ihould know whether Kiftitfe be of Cod. And if that Church alfo be convinced,, vidiout an Aflent ^ven by him to fuch and fuch Jntdu tf n plain and determinate Words, and» as at prefent Things in the World, in other than predfely fcriptural Phraftss an be no iuft Sadsfadion had as to their religious Princi-* bd that a Subfcription t9 luch a CMftf/|»i»y is the beft or rho fty to manifeft the Purity of their Faith, and diitingui(h rom Hereticks. In all which that Giurch would, as wer ndk been proved, think very right ^ it is plain that no air bconveniencies to Religion and Learning, muft difiwade Ml adhering to Confejfons, which (he nuey ftcurely do, and be Event of Thinzs, to the over-ruling Providence of the ir wife and good Governor of the World, le next Place* notwichflanding of the Authority which our I^VCB her Cotfepou, (ince it is not made a Term of CbrifHam Mx^ or a QiiaJificacion for any Civil Ttfi^ it is evident that mc can, at the utmofl, be alledged to have a bad tnflu- poa Etdsfitifiical Officers onty^ and prove a Hindrance of fi£^overies in Theologjr only by diem i For the Laityy as ■e u&all^ called, are Icit at a perfed liberty to improve i^ ty contnbute to the higheil Advances in Religion, make 'ogre^ they can in the Search of Truth, reform what i» I neligion, redify the Notions of ChriAians, and manifeft hood and Uncertainty of the efiabli(hed Articles of Faiths :the fmalleft Reftraint or Biafs upon their impartial Under- SS, fi-om the Fear of temporal Difadvantages, did they re- im the Standard of Fubliek Orthodoxy. And methinks With lall believe it no Inconveniency to Chriflianity, if the 3C- ( the diireb, who receive Maintenance from it9 beilov hours in the Defence and Improvement of the Principle? l/formatim» what we think the Faith o£ the CoJ^el^ and con- • do fo, till we be perfwaded that there are better and a-eeable to the Word of God to be embraced in their fiead : ne other Members of the Church will flirniQi out enow ok Iters tor the Difcovery of new Truths,and the forming Chri* on a newer and better Model

Ud be glad thefe Gentlemen who are fo extremely zealou$»' publick Teachers may enjoy the fame Liberty poUeffed by ^es, whofe Underitandings are not fettered and prejudiced ine ConfeJionSf would give the World an experimental Ar» , of the great Advantage fuch an unreflrained Licence would e Church, by their new Difcoveries of Truth, and un- 1 Progrefs in Learning^ : And not afford Occafion of ob- That the moft Part of thefe Adventurers, produce nothing Schemes chat have no Fouodatioa in Scripturo or Reafon»

Spo;

ex ' Tht PREFACE.

fcecillttlMM iad Conjeduret whkK tend iDoK to Amll tbetif 1 ytnitr tad Ccmccit ol^^ their oirn Faodcs, and co difijrder ImgijutionB of Minkind i riian either to ref- nn the Liv« enlighten the UnderlUndings oi ChriAians, i»jth foJid and d1 Knowlec^t and that asgreat ImproveiDaiits have been mad ■11 die Parts rf Learning, which have any ReJatiotj to Vhinitf. IJMSk who wete lully convinced ot' the Advantage and ]u{ttc< flnftjr»«i) as br aay of their Oppoftrs. Bw it will be petbaps a more Iblid and ftrious Arsument, T

«nreb«Mkd, from the Authority of Cmfegtta, and their h( ^de a tfw rf jmnifitruU Catnmmiua by the Churches ot" Clir fiat tboaajh u)e Lol^ oi the publick Benefice) and the Feai ■nr otber Difadvaacages which attend a Departure from ihe^ iinf ^ (ktbtJtxf, may poflibly prevail with fome to conceal w Act think Tniiht and linotNr thofe Dtlcoveries which t irtfiU have cooimunicated to the World, had the Shacklei of tnaDC CneJi been knoclc'd off them f yet they can have this Efl «cilr upon mean and cowardly Spiriisi that are void of true Pit taa more voder the fUvilh Dominion of their Eafe and Pleafi tlMadwFmreratan

llip will Iiavc no en, who have dc

todtbemlfclvcatouie ionourot Rel^

tbefe, tbou^ poflefli none can enjoy,

^ofe who adhere to t or continue in i

^idi which is embra ins, will be read;

Witertain with Joy an Tadiaie their Soi

^ they value Advan _ of the Son of C

nMe than an Increaft of their Treafures, and difcern a Bea in Truth' fuperior to the Charms of this World, the Rays o wiU'Oiine in upon tbnn with too Arong and ;>ermanenr a fir^ nefii, to be overclouded by all the Vapours and Mifts which trife Irora their Temporaliriea : As they'll never fubfcribe a > i^ut, but when pcrlwaded in their Coufdences ot the Con: micy of its Articles to divine Revelation i fo they'll with C nge oppofc themfelves to it when convinced ot their Er they'll not be airaid openly Co abandon it, and will prove as '. lotis in promoting what they now fee to be the Mind of Goi the Sawtimi, as itthere had never been llich a Thins as a ftwt Cftti in the rt'orld. So that twir Prafiice as to C™ftilf«j will ]

IS endued with thele noble Q(ialities< will it in the Icalt tiinder the difiiiling ot that Light through World » ilncei according to the Principles laid down in the nnoing. there is no Perfecution allowedj nor any forcible '. Soiis Eo hmder the Preaching of the Truths which may be di vered, and recommending them by all the Strength of Script ■od Reafon. ' *

Now it is Men only of this Temper and Difpolition that ar IB iiSasnt Tiuch aiui ledi^ Abules> it is trov them only -

uti the heavenly Light of pure Dodrine will make the ea&ft paadttxid the beA Entertainment irom Spirit^ whofeTem- uAmdioas are fo fuited to the Nature and Conditioa of fepakM- Rcsions of Glonr and Purity : And as fuch will be tmu Manner difpofed to grow in the Knowledge of GocL aprovc in iblid and ufeful Theological Learnina: ; fo they'll inittd by the warmeft Concern for the Interelis of Truth ever dicy perceive it, and with the mofi vigorous Zeal will fldCcr it, and difiufe the Rays of that Light which God hath dto ihine into their Souls. And what Prejudice can the hi- > unainiDoas Pradicc of the reforined Churches as to theif fiw do to Learning ? or how does it tend to prevent the moil [ and important Diicoveries, when it will not in the ItM in- » any tnat can be made by the Perlbos we hare now men-

1? . n

mhf Men of fo difintereited and heroick Spirits, that ever oo'jouied any thing in the World. The ntify J$^Us and 'mQrifiiaiuwcre of this Temper, and animated by thefc mi and exalted Principles, and thus the? were fitted for the ce.and Propagation of the Goipel » the greateft temporal ^ not make them fmother the.Truth, nor could theTer- : filood and Violence hinder them to proclaim aloud th* B of Sabation 9 Perfecution cmly put an Edge on theirliea- Zai, and enabled them with,^ n-eater Joy and Triumph oount the moft formidable Dimcukies. I alio God employed at the Mnmatimt to revive the decayed b of Religion, and redify the Diforders that had fpread Yns through all the Parts of the Ijmifh Religion : Our Js^ m of a brave difintereiled Spirit^ their Souls were conna- sd unto divine Thinscs. and under the Power of another

c«ii The PRE PACE:

clifiTeriag &om the Empire in their Sentiments, beln^ a n Encroachment upon the Libeities of Mankind* and a Perl altogether unjuftifiable : But then where did they ever pre the Emoluments of the Heathen Tti^Sy or grafp at the R( cf the Temples \ Did they imagine that the Pagans befoi were converted, (hould take away the Revenues from th( Priellst and beftow them upon the Ch'riitian Minifters \ they infinuate that it was a Ix>& to Region and Learning, fbU-contradidory a Scheme did not obtain ? They thought that ^ v^ fsrved at iht Akarjhokld live by the Mtar -, l»ut d cxped that Perfons were to fet Bread upon that Mtar who worliil^ at it \ No, they* knew that Men muA firft be cor to ChrifUanity before they heaped Favours upon the T of it.

'Let us fee how forcible this Objedion is* with refped pretended, Lofles which Religion and Learning may iimair the Reflraints which Confefimu lay upon 'EuUfi^$icai O^cen : they; may hinder the World irom obtaining new Difcovc Divinity from Men of narrow covetous Spirits^ who prefei pend to. Light and Purity x whole Souls are fo pofTefled by fed and moft inglorious PaiHons, Timoroufiie^ and w mindedneis, that rather than be expoied to temporal Inconi cies, they'll coqnterad their Confciences, fUi9e Tnicb> ar ^fs with the Mouth what they abhor in their Souk i Means, perhaps* a Stop maybe put to Alterations in an eflal Creei^ by Men who have not the Courage to declare their pies, nor dare oppofe the Ma>ority % but, it fcems, look Temporalities to be the moft perfwafive Motives, and nevtr to fiand it out againfl lb ilrong aii Argument.

How unlikely is it that fuch Men would ever be fervice; Reliaon, were there no manner of Reftraints, even not Oui0iotUf upon them ? or that the Changes they'd make,- be in favours of Truth ? They feem utterly unfit SubjeAs i purified Light of Faith, and not at all calculated either to i It themfelvcs, or convey it into the World 5 and upon fuch and Barely were much more readvto make an Impreffion.

With what Scorn then and Contempt, may Chriftianit down upon the Profers of fuch unworthy and infignificant ries? How fmall Advantage can Truth ever exped fron Difcoveries \ And how little need we be dialled at the Confeflions. though, whenever a Church is lo unhappy as plasued with fuch Minifters, thofe Corfeffons may be an Arg with them, to keep their Difcoveries to themlfehrcs, and n lighten the World with them.

"^ I am fure 'tis incomparably more probable, that any unjufl Reftraints upon thefe Men. will rauier prevent the Difcov Error Hf we may ufe the Phrafe) than of Truth. There ar powerful Arguments, with People of fome Tempers, bcfid Love of a Reformation, which may engage them ^o depart tke publick St^ari^ and publifh Schemes of their own ; A

The PREFACE. cxiii

ntyzni IiKonflancy of Mind, cliac cannot remain loi^ fixed iny things a WarnatK of Imagination and SprightUne^ of whicli will be fruitful of new Difcoveries, that otliershav* nned to ) a fond Conceit of one's felf, and a Notion that wifer and more clcar-iighted than our Neighbours $ a CoQ- oi what is commonly; received, and an Ambition to diitin* Nir felves fi'om the inferior Partof Mankindr who have noc Freedom and Elevation of Mind as we have) the Glorf a new Scheme furnifhes to its Author, if it happen to cake iVorld, and the Applauies and Homage which are paid by mirers to the Head of a fuccefsful Party $ are all plentiiul >, frotn which unknown Hyjiothefes, and new Improve* in Divinity may overjBow the World, D thefe Motives, it is very likely that any new Difcoverios lerations in the received Faitb or Ifirfhi^ would be made, by n we have defcribed *, and therefore, had we no other Ufb fejSRhii, a Regard to Truth and to the Pcac« of Society* make us value them as Means of curbing the PafCon^, and 1^ up fuch impure Streams as mufi fpring from (6 corrupt a un, and will much more probably poifon the Minds of Men ^ h and nourifli them.

KTemains one Confideration^ which we hope will be 4 full itt Anfwer to the Objedion. When it is brought as an Ar* (t Co perfwade any Church to lay afide the Ufe of Confeffi- riiat uich Keftraints are a great Hindrance 19 further Ad van- .Knowledge, and are accompanied with mighty Prejudices igion and Learning ^ fuch Things will be underflood, as i«w* will think real Frejudiees^ and thp Difcoveries which otherwife be made, muft be fuch as the Society will value Rre to promote : Ocherwife the preventing them, can nevc^ id with them as an Argiunent aapinfl their Confedjons. pow we are, what every CbunS mufl neceffarly be with re- 0 thoir own Standard, fully convinced, that Religion and ig can nowife be fo well promoted as by a Conformity to iniedjon, and by Men who maintain the Principles which i^s^ and that fofar as any deviate from them, they wan- :of the Paths of true Knowledge, and it becomes the more table that Chriilian Learning can be improved by their La-

Cnnfeflions can't be alledged to have the leaft bad Influence iie higheil Advances in Studies agreeable to them, they lay the Imallefl Reflraint upon Minifters, to explain the ores with greater Force and Evidence 4 to difcover new icnts whereby the Truth may be vindicated with tlje great- cterity, and the Dodrines and Commands of Chriftianity Befided to the Faith and Pradice of Mankind, in their ift Glory and lovclieft Excellency : They may be as know

ihc Oiginal iMUJiuaj^es, Ancient CuJiQms, EccUJiafiictil KUtory^

! Other Parts of Tmk^ical Learnings and improve them to as lidviotage u they are able \ they may reaibu wi(h as much

cxir 7k PREFACE.

Ctofeneft and Pcrfpiaiitr^uul be iscautioDs to uli! a weakuc [ ther may itil upon tlic newcA ftions, and putdng an End to ( IS and clear Manner j and in aU i [ibertT. wiihout any Bials from cyoiid bis Ifeigliboiin ant) pKC)

■ tnr ncv Difcovcries, ercepc t c DpFence mi Propuation of ttatimri : NpW 'tis plain, fi> lac ed of the Truth thereof, ^xf i ) to be diredlr contraiy co tM I >wth oFtiueand Iblid Leamit^l Labours which t;n4 this W», i rards real Ignorance and m&it nth. .

Ttboft fim whoin I diJer in e :he jnat BEnefics' that our com) eir Mudiesi but foloogasl aii^ Jls a C«Ipi'i4}, and in'inf Conia Orwinu <^ the Principles whid c help believing that theffe Lib CM^^m, muft be ia fo tar o[ipoli lut the; can onlf tend to luvl e Qfowtb of what the^poAleai

f wl^ich a Church hath of Th muft fhe not think that the Reftraints of her Ctu^^ni, arc th ieft Afeans to promote true and valuable Learning, in Hea being a Hindrance to it ' And is it not a palpable Ablbrdit] flippoft the QbieQion of our Advcrfaries Ihouldbe of aHjr We With her, when flie is convinced that i contrary Man^i would onl; tend to diftover to the World new Arts of ^ophi and (ill it with perverfe Di^iuteis endued with more Cuni and Subtijtjr { and that the Thing encauraged iherebr; woul the Learning of the Man defcribed by the MU, r Tim. i, l

^ ifNr ^i Jifm Chrifi, a»d to lie D^«t wtieb h luearM^ t* G <w/t ; V. 4. Hi ufn*J, kmaiag attlnng, hut Jtiiis oiwt ^q/tuM Strifu if tnrJi, vhtntf omth Emij:, Strife, Ktiliias, cal £ir«; V. (. Ftntifi Dijhiiti^gi tf Men qf cvriOt i/tiadi, and dfiitifU ;

Tr"**, &C,

\ It IS itue that we don't reckon it impoiTihle, but that DiC ries of (bme Trutlll mi/ be made not onir new, but contrat fome of 'our preTent Principles t for we don't tlncy that wi jnfellihle, jnd abfolutelj- fecured from Miftakes : But then w« ^f think that an Qpiniqn of an Advei^y mij tH^ be

fr;m^»I

Tthe PRSFACE. cxv

Skg n preAnt at Ictft, it 2TMeQnhit^y fniM t^at it is faZlb i lims we think it in the lait Demc^fm^ik that the contrazr BLuent is true, and only f^fiU that it may be tiilfe % in which & Ithink it evident that we muft be determined more by the fn-

adian by the bare I^fiWityf and accordingly think that found in Learning will be in the likelieft Way to increafe whea

Ht Principle is adhered to.

■

rHERE remains now only one Objedion againfi iUrf^m la be confidered, namelyt the Difturbances and Animofities ^ooofion in the World* and the peat Diiadvantage they are laoe and Charity. 2Gi emm Ubri^ la^san Author ot that Sidet i^fifUmUtm MMbne ftantntf Ut liiutmf dUenatiofittrnf rixMnm^ Py imUptiomMMy JtmnUmtMrn^ aeerbttatuntf comnnwrumy con* I, 6» Mfstutartim difirmBimmm $ qmbitt •unqumm emrdrit Efi* Qhrtm liinrHtm Q^fm^tmtm stomtm fiabit (mK we have reprefenced upon the laft Argument* may in ft Mttfure be applied to this Objedion alTo} and therefore a ^ Ohftrvations upon it will be fufficient to anlwer it« In nihce. It may* we believe* without PtefiunptioK be affirmed ■tijNAircniefs land Diibrders which can be laid to the Charge [«JMhs have been almoft wholly owinp; to the Abufe of them» ■ wr havinj^ been built upon wrong Foundations* and enfbc^ inkniuftifiable Ax|;imient8.

^«iBWhenO««^i claim'd anabfolute Submiffion and implicite

^ wliett thev were edged with the Sword, and carried along

them Blood and Torture, that they became very dangerous

Juad &al to the Peace of Mankind. Confult the Hiflory of

iOundiin all Ages^ and it will be found that Pcrfccutjpn and

Wafionqion the Rights of others* a Humour ot impohng the

T of the prevailing Party upon the Minorinr, andenforanj

itarafion on the C^nfciences ot Chriftians> bjr Fines, Impn-

ttand Doth it fel^^ were the Springs of all the Evils com-

Jet .

docs this in the Icaft aftft that Authority oiConftJlUns. I as we have proved* is perfedly conhftent with all the molt 'Mod Rtthts of a rational Creature* and takes its Rife from 'JH^am^t and fundamental PHvileges of all Societies \ k ic ' V^Mion againft Creeif which are recommended by none but ■^Ue and rational Arguments 5 and are not urged upon others . dieir Confciences, nor are attended by the dreadful Train - i? uexk and Tortures, which contain the Sting and Poifon of 5? ■^•'I^wwf, and if they be taken away, aflord an ealV Acccfs !I&?^ the Sweets and Advantages of .Confieiiions* without the

I^^^Hmrds^

h % Thcfe

Ton. 7* P^ 4o%«

i

Wi The PR'E FACE.

T)ie(^ tincharitable Heats* . Wjccr Invcdivcv an^ calun MU'fcprefcntations of Perfons md Tbin^St which arc too

. oe tbun4 ajnongft conteading Parties ) with all the other i cboly Fruits ot Divifion, woicb difquiet Mankind, and c their Peace and Happinels » are not owin^ to a vigorous Za thpfe Jhffrines y/hich appear to be Mtcwdwg t* Truth' and Ct npr;D a kigh Eflcem and fteadv Adherence to our Principle ^erning Creidi : But they are to be entirely attributed to the ^ed Pa(r|otis of Mankind, and thofe Jvfie&ons and Inclin which bavp not been piirified by the Grace of God, nor bi

. under the Obedience of f he Gofpel, our Pride and Vanit iVorldly-mindedneiS} Fondneis of Appiaufei Efteem oi ou Schemes fmd Performances, and all the other Branches o }ove.

; *Tis thrfc that raiie all the ^sormsVhich tofs about Mankii have broken the Harmony ot Societies, and the Peace of Fan

,kh^e havQ blown up the Coals of Contention, and Ud the I which have fo long devoured the World, Thefe corrupt unb Hearts of ouis, make us fo impatient o( Contradidion » fo fe

'toiiched wit|i the kiii Oppodtion to our Opinions whit

. vainly fancy eveiy bodv (bpuld be as fond of as our felves §

.(pagerly l;ent i\pon Metnods of revenging the fuppofed Injur) our Jiidgxncrit : |ience Men become fo fierce and imperic little tender of their f^cllow-crcaturcs that may differ from i

^ ^d fo violent in all their Meaf ures, abandoned to Anger, F zncjits. Hatreds, and hence we are fo ready to pafs a rah an fonous Judgment, concerning the Moti\'es and finds of ivlio think ot|ierwife than we 4^i. to excommunicate, and i bei'«n;» tlicni, and, while they live, ro treat them as our

. piics, If^bsTice, fays the Apcftic, come Wars and Fightings ystf 1 <o»4 thiy not Unce ? evin of ywr La^U that vjsr in youf firs (^). ■ ,

It thcfc Pauions were mortified, and Men would [Musth nrits^ if we would form the Temper of our Souls upon th tl of Chriftianity, and pradifc thole noble Virtues which a diftinguilbing Ornaments of our Kcliaion 9 all thofe Mil woyldi foon have an End, and we would then lee what had ^e true Cauie of all our Diforders. Make a Man humbl< inodclt, convince him of the Wcaknefs of Mankind and the rowriels of humane Undprftanding, purify him from Prid' Vain-glory and Self-love, and engage him to imitate the Me< f r^d I^wlincrs of the blefTcd Jefut j and then all his Life and pns will breathe Peace and Love and Charity, a^d he*ll mak .World and the Church hapi^y.

But if this be not done, it is in vain to fancy that this < pthcr Scheme of Principles w{ll procure Quiet and Harmo Societies, Jc is Unacquaintcdnefs with humane Nature, at

Ihe PkEPACE. cxvii

rings of our Misfortunes, wHich makes Pec^le im^netBtt

ning down ConfeffioM tf Fahb, and the expofiiu; all O^po*

i zhis Nature to Contempt^ wiJi ever do the Bufinelt i

PafHons would lofe none of thfcir' Furyi and would prorl^

agerus in the Breails (A ihofi chat were ibr no Refiraintt

kind, as in thofe of any other : We (hould iee, and Wft

' have feen) a vain and proud Efet'^inker^s fond of his own

%i as imperious^ and as uncharitable^ as the moA zcaloua

«r of Orthodoxy-^ his Paffions as ready tO.boH over, and

Societies to their utter Diftradion and the Riiin of rheii^

Thefe Corruptions ieated in the Heait, will alwajs find.

^ent to break out at, and if they don*t exert themfc^vea

eligious Matters^ they'll do it in a Way equally difadvanu^

to the World.

re can be therefore no Colour Of Reafon in this Obje^odi it Could be proved, that the Principles which wrhave endea' to vindicate with rei'ped to C^n^oms, are inconfiftent witk aces of the Chriilian Life, which are beautific4 With fo in' D^le Charms, and would render the World fo happy did revailinit.

what Pretence is there for (iicn an Allegjation ? May not adon and Meeknefs in the Management ok a Csufb^ be tt* A with the mofl un(hak<$n SteadiaefsJ And af<t nbc diet 4 Zeal for the Faith of the Gofpel, aiKl the mofl vigorou^ tin contending: tor it, conuilent with a Love to the Souls of a Boft companionate Concern for their Errors and fiack^ h and fincere Endeavours to reclaini tkem managed with. : winning Arts of ModeAy^ HumiUtyi and Diffidence of elfi and a Deference for our Neighbour \ May I not toa- illthe Beauties of the perfcftefl Charity and Good-will, and : Charms of Patienccji Self-denial, Candor and Ingenuity efped to a Man, whom I can't make Chc^e of tor my Mi-* or perhaps admit into Chriftlan Communion, tiHhegi^ reafonable Aflurance that he is a Wd^ rf Jt[m, and hath iibetmtbon^ delivered to ih9 SsiiUs^ fince I mayexercift all kaces towards Perfons> concerning whom I an perfwaded ey never were Chriffcians, or that niey have departed ftoai «h J and ought to (how all Gentleiicfe to ail Mcn^ Htatlmt UkMnsf if we may thereby reclaim tfaeais and bring tliem to owledge of the Truth. , .

J are the principal Objeftibn** chichi We coric6iv«rf lid ha t againft C9Hf^§tis, as they are embraced and made iife of he Keftrmed Cb^.ehes, and particularly the ChdrOr dt SsoUaoi i 6 flatter our felves that fo full and plain Anfwers have becir )them, that it will be eafy for the Rcaderi^by tbcPHelp of

0 difcover the Weaknefs of any other Cavils of the fame

1 which are fo vainly boafled of by Advetfarios^

■ ■.■r\ ■*

d

cxviii The PREFACE.

HAVING tkusfiniOied what relays to the Aisumei Cmds, and vindicftted their Equity, Ufmilners an tft it remains only that in a icw Words, we reprci ■Things which imprels us with the moft hearer Concern j ^r, make us look upon, the Queftion as a Matter of ^< tancC} and animate us with a warm Zeal and A^vity m what appears to us the better Side.

The near Conn^d^on whfdi the QueiUon concerning hath with the Doonnes of Revelationi and the great they have upon them* their ajmearing tie very proner fohitely neceiO&ry Mean to pieferve theife in cheir Puric maoiieft our high Efteem and cordial Acceptation of the ted Experiences, that the Clamour and Contempt whic of Faith and Creeds have of late been expoibd to, ha always proceeded from a Coldnefi of A£&ion to the ' the Gofpel* and an Indiftrency as to Matters of Faith vifible Tendency which they have to leflen that fieady andjgreat Value (cr the Doorines of Chiifiianity, whi iBm the Breaft of eveiy one who pretends to be a Fc fm ; and to reduce us to the degenerate and hateful 1 _ MoJmSt join together in touching us after a moft fenfibJ

Shen we le&d on thU $ubied» and naturally intermix t r theTiruth it iU£ with our SHeemfer Cunfef&ons fo eo fecure k. .

And is Reljgioa reduced to jfo low an Ebb, and the Ii •^ the great God and our blefled Saviour fa far razed c

flinds of' Mankind i that they can with an EaEneis of ehold a Flood of Errors breaking down all the Sou: Truth, the mo& Acred Myfteries of' Godiinefs impuden and impugned, and the <mtinguifhing Dodrines of CI whereby xc is exalted above the Darknefs of Faganifm an lies of Mahomt, treacherouQy undermined, fubulized in Phantom, or at leaft douto^i if not diiclaimed^ All w «^m with, as little Diverences in Opinion, that ou] [uninifli our Efleemand Afiediontothe Maintainers' hould not interrupt GhnfUan Communion* or even ur for beinp; our Mftni&er» m^ leafl we need not ufe the Can tion in Enquiries ab^ut his Faith, or purfue the neccilary

Sifcover it. and obtain Satisfafton that he is not of the I icgrofleft Kereticks.

We can't but look upon fuch a falfe Modciation anc and a pretended Love of Liberty, as a bafe Forgetfuin Duty and^ the Obligaiaons we are under to our Saviour, traymg his Honour into the Hands of Infidels, and inglo ferting or looking with a fhjpid Unconcernednefs upon i relis, which (hould be dearer to us than ow Lives, a conftant Preference to our chiefeil Toys.

Where is our Religion if the DoSnnes of it be corrui ??'/r^V^r ^i? ^?^sn, and Subilance of Revelation, w WcQed the World with, that he aighc enlighten their \J\

The PrMPAcM. cjrft

i fto^fytiiem b^ chat Fstith. difcover the Mffieriet hid jes and Generations, and fcarter the Clouds wfaidi hang 5 World ? Are not Crate and Trtoh repreieated to usas th« ithtWitrithdt was made fUfii and iwUMmigmt dndlhetk* UtmbtmatUng with Mm (s)\ Theie-Dodrines are the arm of wdrkinfi; a Refonnation in the Souls of Men> and im* ;them in Holinefs j Samaify thtm iibr§i^ tlj^ Tnttk^ tBf'mrd ) ami fir Omr SmkttlfanBi^ mffdf, Omi Oey alfi may iefam^ kft^gp the Truth (b) : One oi: the noble Advaneafles to bt dfrom that Glory and Happind^ of the Goibel-St^te, tbf fOtHiifyS^nt, was that ibf wiT^ f^ide m imt^ att Hath ft) i what the great Apoftle of the Gentiles wi/hes €o earneftlf If of the caojpans. That th^m^ attaiu matoaHtha Kicktif Afiardnei ef UndtrfiandinM, im the JatOwUdge pf Oe HfyjUiy if » tfihe Father andtfChrift {i> : How patheticaUf are we ex* TehUfafi the Frafejlien if car Faith wkhmA tMerbal i jirhrk hat hath frthaifei (e): Te Mi^H)fi^ ^ Fm£ ia ajmfi ' (/), and ta edntinm gnunded and MUd i» ^ Faith, Mme- n* tBe m^efthe G^el^ vlhith m hamheatd (|f}, Anils «%h the whole Scnptures» .a De^iarttire from the Faitfa^ ted as an ApoAacy trom Chriflianityy and deftrufth^ oi 8 of Men i Upon them thai recehe oH $he Lhe ^ ifc iMg leadJhdtigVttuJiomi that ibef Jhhdd hMfH^a IsifthnOeft ie ddmtedi widbetieved nit the TraOi Q^ : And what e^in be lin aad explicitej thani the Words prtkc J$fi^t M^ietdr Ik and alSdeth fM ia iBe 1)6CtilNE OF CHKISTi^ NOT GOVi he that ahidetk ia the DOCtRIKE df f hath bdth t^^e FATHER AND THB ^ON (i), Ic ly to add innumerable more Places to th« laine Pitt'

wliat Hdrror thenj Aniasierii^ftt and (yrief 6f Souli tilv^ u^ the Apoftacy of thefe latter Times,, and the total with which the old Serpent beguiles fbolilh Men* and fats belli(h Conquefts over their Mind^ to the Deftruftidti !i and Godlinefs f Can #e remember that we are Chn*^ id behold with Unconcemednci&s the Mifts andDarkneis infernal Regions overcloudinn; the jLight of tke GoQ>el|( ring a ShadoW over the divine Aolriabienef^ and Beautf i ? fb many mad Men who love to breathe this itn^f^

fuck in with Greedinefi theft lothfool jjbifoneu^ If k- Error and. Blindnef^ i* « , .^

it not fetch up a Gron^ fr^w our Hearts imHed wipi

and draw down Tears from our Eyes, that proud vaia uld dare: to pro^ne the fkcredefl Myfteriesy and infoientl/ « Eternal Truths ta which the Son of Gpdf bare witj

k4 »^<

ia 1. 1^4 (H) fobn 17. 17, 19. (e) John U. i|. M) Cof.l^i. 10. za. (/) 1 Tim. J, % iijli i4, I.l}. W » 1hft9<

i

«ML wich.a hifjitr'tidect AAEdon t then M (hotiU be islim fif Oe tndki and fland up for the Glory of our MaAer againft o fiea Enemies tnd traiterous Renegadoes i we fhould then maki the phioeft Declarations of our own Faithj account it ins[lorio« to languiOi and give back in fuch a Caule, to tculk behind the Covert of ambiguous Words, and, as if we were Mediators b» twixt God and his infblent Adverfaries, with a deteilable Luke wammefi to (et up for reconciling Schemes^ whereby a Coniede my may be encred into betwixt Light andl^knefs, God and Bo- litli Ho» let us then with the openeft Candor declare our felva on the Lord'6 fide, and fiand fyf in one SMt vnt6 ^ MJtd.fifhu^ i^fAtrfir tht Faitb of tit Grf^^ in JVotto'itf ttmfi§d by our Jivm^ Inriis M^ Then is the proper Time to be influenced by wlutf our Saviour tells us, l^ootsr Jhnll bi nfl$»nCl 0f mt tnd rf imr Words^ 4 him Jhatt the Son rf Man hi ajh»mei, vib»n be fiet eewu in his van 6hry^ snd in his Father^ s^ and ef the Hefy Angds (^ Whehwf /hall eerfefs me hefire Min^ himxMI eerfefs alfd ^fin ie^ Jathtr vihtch is in Heaven (t).

And how momentuous Arguments have we tofiir us uptbd diig, and to put Life and Conftancy in our Endeavours i MM Siidhty Powers oi eternal loving Kindneft i That Love dt Qoi wmch lent his Son into the World to fave us, and enlighten orir Souls with chefe heavenly Dodrines $ all the Wonders oi MMjf tnd the Triumphs of a dying Redeemei^s Grace, with ^ unM Force flow into our Hearts, and cc»nQ>ire to Warm our AtfedMI and animate ourPaffions with a heavenly Flame in the CauifeoTeff Saviour. The native Beauty and Simplicity of the Gofpel-crutte fucTDunded with all the Olmes of our Saviour's Death and Loflb tttended with the higheft Powers of Duty and Gratitude and Ge* mrofity, and teftified to by the loudeft Applauies of Heaveotf Hofts 9 can never mils to fumiffa an endlef^ Train, and an inf iiftible Force of Motived : Can there be a fireaft in which tbqy will ^1 to make an Impreffion \

Behold ! Yonder our exalted Lord looking doWn front fail Throne, to encourage and enliven us ^ htf is expeding whtt w^ will do for his Honour, and how eur Bowels are moved widiiit lis ( he points out h^ Blood and Wounds which £ived us fion cverlafiing Deaths the Crois which he endured, and the Shame he defpiftd to make us happy, the Scorn of the Multitude* the Rage and Hatred of the Learned^ the Madneis and Biindnefiol the Ruletsof this Worlds yea the helii(h Efibrts and Hiflingsef the infhnal Hofls which could never (hake his Refolutibn* and make him deiert our Caufe ; He reprefbnts to our View the Lidit and loy of a reconciled God, and the Eternal Pleafures of the Sanmary of l^nmortality, all the Fruits of his Purchafb i and he makes bare his gMoMs Jym^ that Arm which pulled us ouc of Hdl, and drave back the devouring Flames : And he lookt tof fee, after fiich an amazing and delightful Profped^ what Return

we

The V REP ACE. at

HAFts of IMen, and whether the Kingdom of Dailcail^ or that ^ the Son of God prevail in the World. .• fiuc ah i an increafed Horror (eizes upon our Spirits, and Afto- riCniDent is added to our Thought, that foch hideous and lothr Son Produdions of Hell fhould take root in thefe Parts of the librld* which God hath blefled with the nobleft Difcoveries of dicGoipcly and the deareft and moft certain Knowledge <^ the lfriy<^ of his dear Son, and hath wrought fo amazing Things tottUver them from the ^orance of Pagaoifin* and the nrran- ■ical Blmdneis of Popery : And yet that anv of us ungrarend to - j6od our Saviour, and Aupid to our plaiaell Intereft^ fhould be \ ft) laboriouOy employed to form a Covering oE thick Darkneft md £fror» whereby we may hinder thefe I&ys of eternal Light, vliidi are diffufed in I'uch Plenty, and darted down fb ftrong ami tilled by that Glorious Sun, from couching our Eyes and iiradiaCT jig our Souls.

j» ' \Vben €o difmal a State of things prefbnts k felf to our View» can thofe who retain any Love for their Saviour, and Value ^ Jiime -Reveladon, without blufhing n^ed any OpDortimitj -vhosby they may profefs their Adherence to the facred Truths "di^At Gc^pel, anid declare to all the World, as loudly as chef ,. nai their inviolable Efteem and Veneration for thefe adorable [ witties \ may raanifefl the warmefi Zeal for their Honour, and »ia«th an undaunted Gourajge in their Defence } and may (how •lidiiiow v^orous an A^edion^ that pure Light is received into Aeir Souls* and that a Regard tor the Glory of their Redeemer =1 n^theDodbines of his Grace, is firooger than their other Paf- \ ioni, and fuperior to the mofl dazling Charms of this World* 4Qd die mol^ alluring Temptadons of Ofe. Then efpedally they ftoold hoid fi^ the FfofiiSUn vf Mr Faitb witioia n«wrine. fi> kv fMidfd that hath fnmfid (s) : and P^s « gmd Pr^f%n fo- . ^ JN n»ny Witneges (b> : And then they Jboidd fipmrmtt betwixt Ai n(' iSamMdtbe Unclean (c)^ fy »aay frem the tmbernmeUs tf the jKmlJK A wiferverfsMeitt and have m Fettniflnf mib the urfrtdtful Wirks if

r Eiery Word that proceedeth ftonidc Mouth of the great Pio- litt of the Church, or the tnfpiration of the Holy GhofL merits ear Belief and R^rd -, but no doubt our Efteem and Zeal fhoukl •ri&ki proportion to the Mature and Lntortance of the Do&rincs. 'Men the great Foundations of Chriltianity are undennineds ^rheai^e I^rfon, OfEces and Work of the Mediahare robbed -rf their Glory, openly denied and treated with Scorn, or deba&'d :; « indifierent and inconfiderable ^ when the Return niade to the u^' 'iMhor of the great Salvation, is the impugning of his Divinitf, bJ iqd, becaiife he took on him the ?orm of a Servant the facrile- icff ioQB Derradihg from his Equality with God| and tsbe» fkfm ^ 1«diri do frivify britig in damimliU Herefks, fve» denjring ifo Ltrd ; i^ ikt hm^ tbem : Then our Zeal (hould be invigorated and flow [c^. -- out

/

III —'

cxxiV 7he preface:

But wMbufl: alwm be careful to govern our Zeal for tke Trutl by the Lws of the GoGjt]^ and to animate our Oppoiirion to He rcttcks by the meek and Jowly Soirit of Jefus Chriits and this wil mamfeft the Purity of our AffeoionS) and that it is a diftaterefled Love to our Saviour, and Value for the KnourledKe of the ^n d God, and not Pride zhd Vaoityi nor an impound unchantaUe Temper, which move us.

Let us therefore by our whole G>ndu^, even to Backfliders and to Infidels, (how how pa/Iionatelv we love their Souls, with whai a tender Compailion their wilful Errors and hardiied Obilinaci t&d uSf with what Pleafure we would contribute to their Reco very and to their true Happinefs^ and with what open Anns wc would joyfully receive them did they return to the Faith of the Gofpel.

. By theie Methods we (hall fhow our felves valiant Soldiers oi Chrifli and worthy of the Hame we bear $ and in this way we £hall give acceptable Obedience to the important Injuhdions of our Religion, To contend eam^ly fw ibe Faith once delivered to Ai SmnU («% Te hoU fufi the Form ef fonnd Words tahieb ve bMveburd in Faith nnd Lne which is in Cbifi Jefus (6) .' And yet being moved with n Zeal nccordhtg to Knowledge^ to be f^^ f^»^ ^ Men^ eft t§ tcacb^ patient in Medutefs^ itifiriiHt^ tbofia that o^fe themfeheto ^. Cod peradventure tdU give them R^entanco to the adttmsiUdgjuig 4^ Hho TmUf (0)4 ^

We may meet with Difcouragements m a Worlds where Dadfi^ tiefs and Error fo much prevaih we may be expofed to the HiH cred» Difefleem andDerilion of vainfcornflil Men : And it caa^ jniis to fill our Hearts with Grief, an4 embitter our Lives when wc fee the moft precious Truths vilified and trampled on hf ijje Enemies te the Crofs rf Chnfi^ and Hit^ fpreading its ConUC

g'on \ this will make us figh out, Wo^s us that we Jheuld ivMUt r Lands of Mefech and dwdl in the Tents of Kedar {d). But let US think upon the Maimer whom we own, and the Excellency of the Caufe which we eipouic } let us raife up our longing Eyes to the Dawn of the everlailiiig Day, and to thofe native Regions ct Light and Purity, where Truth ever appears in its etecnal Chanosi and the Myftenes of Salvation are admired and gaz'd at with the moft a£fedi«nate Wonder* which is animated by the Divine Beau- ty and Excellency i where the Lovelinefs and Harmony and ;lnr portance of them are never difputed, and they are fee in too bright a Light for any Inhabitant to fancy that they are Intricacies of Spe* culation, and not far different from the oppofite Errois: And let us raife our enlarged Thoughts to theExpedationof that mightr Day when our earneft Coritention for the Truth, will meet with the lou^ Applaufes of Myriads of Angels while eternal Shape and Hi/Tings will accompany the ignorant Delpifers of tho Faith of the GofpcL

(s) jWir V, 3« (0 ^ Tm^ h XI* CO * ?««. ».J4t*;. W V*l izfi*%

The PREFACE: csxr

' It may perh^ be thought that on this Head the Perlbn aod the Manner oT the Writer have been often changed, and that the Ac- i coracy of Method is negl,eded» but a fincere Concern for the Souls ] of Men, and a Grief ol: Heart for the unhappy Scare of Relu^oQ T: ifflongu^ could not cafily keep to artificial Rules in venting t»^ "' fthtj.

j Wc are indeed confidently told that 'tis no great Matter what « H ?^ Relieves, if fo be he is endued with Sincerity, and hath a Pradice : " I never yet could fee .(ftys an often Quoted Au- r) a Lift of Fundamentals in Giriitianity. Tnat only in

But to iupPoTe there is nothing of Importance in Religiom be« Sdes that Sobriety and Goodnels which at leaft other Men can jpda of, and that the Dodrines of the Gofpel may in that Calb be jA&Iieved without great Hazard, is to ovenurn the whole Scheme cf Chriftianity. For what \ hath not that Moralicy been f<Mind iDopeil the Heathens) and before the Coming of our Saviour, tht MMLsWy which governed Pradice, was promulgated by God Itt^lf: And therefore the Podrines of Religion are thediftio* nLldDg Glories of Chriflianity, and its Excellency above the Mo- ukkOEconomy. Tor the Law was pvtm iy Mrfts^ bat Grmcs ami TnA MM ijf JtfMS Chnfi : Ab Man batbfeen God at a^ iimts tbt tWV beat' tmSm'wbidf U in the ^o» ^the father^ be batb dtdandbim (b).

Bf&kSi theie Truths which are the Obieds of oiir Faith are not Myflaies of Speculation, but defigned to promote Holinefs in the live^, and to purlfie the Hearts of Chriflians ^ they are a JhHnaa autrMng to GoJlinefs, and as the Jf^le fpeaks to the Ctiofians, tht Jfrd tftbi Truth of the Goj^^ which U come anU them as it is in aU tht \ BW, bringeth/orth Fruit; as it did alfo in tbemjmce Ae Va^ they heard \ tf f>, and kttew ibi Grace of God in Truth (c), Thefe great Articles of ourFaicfa, concerning the Sitisfadion and Kighteoufhefe of the Uefliah, the Impcrtedion and Infufiiciency ot all our Perfbrm- aaces, and the Grace and Love of our Redeemer, are all calcula- ted to add Forcp to the Law, and both exalt and invigorate our > Obedience.

Our Obedience is a rational one, all the Parts of a holy Life muft, as well as Zeal, be accvdh^to Kgovdedgey and therefore 'tis in vain to pretend to real Purity of Heart or Lite, without a Belief of the TVuth : But in fo far as Error clouds the Underilandinjg, a Cor- nntion of Manners will fully the Converfttton, efpecially with Ji^ied to. the nobleil Part of Religion, thofe Ads of it which iave a regard to God, How is it poflible that the Man can be Rally good, who is conftantly offermg the highefi Affronts to his Makeri and by a Disbelief of the plain and important Articles of

Faith,

W (keqfioMl la^er. Vol, H. N" I. p. 14- W 3^ !• I7> X^i

cmi 7Af PREFACE.

Faitht is loudlfpfodtiminff him a liar) Bt Oml ktkMb m ^ S^

Hot an we ihiarace what God hath joined aa the atcdkry Means of our eternal Happinefs i BtcM^e OU, faith the Apoftic to tho

SAKCtlFlCAXlOK OF TUESIlKlt^ AND BBLIEF QF tHE TRUTH (*). j

When ther^iorc wc refleft on the feregoinsi ^^ innumeraUo other Conoderations to endear the Truths ot God to our Soula^ and awaken our Zeal for them* how can we poilibly look on ^oflf asoi]rA^i^v«fiu>iil^<2jor<i, who have denied him? Or receive fudl ^ are Caipe&td o( Hmfies, and decline to give s Kufom rf tbamf$ ^mt u ^» tbtm^ into the Communion of the Church ! when b^dtif the Nature of the Thinfe and the Puritv which God requires in aQ the Socieues ol his tioplef we could never reconcile fuch a Pra&ice with an Honour for Truth* and the exprcft Declaration! oftheGofpeL Fsr vfbml FO^w/bh bmth lU^iuufittfi m^ JiitslWUtemmmmknhmtbJA^vHtbJ)Mkm4$l AttixOMt CikStiMk OrifivkkBilUU Or wbtAFmnhmAU Am$btU»oeth, mth ^hfiU% AUtobmtAgrttmeitthi^tbtTimfk tf Ga xmthhMsi Fur ye «f lif ZMi$2t of <ltt UfiffiGMi: fBimnfit§€memtfinm among tbem mni beyef^ f0t9ffmth tit L^rd^mmd tmifb mt ifoawflrM thing, mmdl mUreeeive y^ (c%

And how much left can we fubait to a Man as our Minifler* vho hath erred in any important Point, and re^iifts to stve a cknr amd full Declaration of his OrAUm ? for which Purpoie we hav9 proved that Creeds and Confeffions are ablblutely necefTaiT* ' What a Grief and Difturbance of Soul muft po^fefs us, and wmi

Shat Horror muft we be ftized, if we (hould have no AlTurancet It that in goine to the Tew^ tfG9d^m ftead of the Light of Hei' veDt we moula have the Clouds and Mifts of Error oveHhaf dowing us from the Pulpit? That our Attendance upon Ordi- . nances difpenfed hy him, in ftead of promoting our Salvation Hirough the BeKrfrf ^ TrnA, would tend to quite contrary Pur* pbpcsT And that by fiich a Condu^, we were willingly expofiog Stt iblves to the Snare of the DeviU and fubmitting to fuch Pa- yors, to whom perhaps might be amslied the Apoflolical Iniundi'' on, BiibatMdttb mtbeDoarinetf Cbrift, be bath both tfte F^ber mti ^ 5t#. Jf there ceme dmy mntn yem, »nd hrhg net ihu DeBrine, recmt }iim fitt intoyewr Bmfet neither bid him Gedjhe^d : Ferhe that biddetb him GedJ^dp is Fartaker rf his evil Jkedt (d). To prevent all which Evils we think Corfeffiem highly ufthil, and upon that Account ce? tain a Value for fuch Compofures.

Befides, it is repf efented to us in the Scriptures, as one immedi- ate Defign dfthe InAitution of the iacred Office, that thereby di^ Unity ot Faith, and Fellowship of the Saints in the fielief of the

fame

(a) lyobn^. za (b) ^lipff.!.!^ M 1 CfT. ^« Uf l$> 1$, 17«

Iti PREFACE. cnfii

|bfe Princbks of the common Salvation, nusbtbejDidiiailftd- fttcedyaiidatlenB^perfeded. JUtdlngmt$fme^j^i^^majkmt^

4^9titm^^ Fidmfs rfCbrif («). How can this End be gained in i OmrIii Of Miniiiers wbo do not thenijelves main^in tbt JU^tfmFmkb, bm patronize Diverfities of C^unions even iii Plnmcf Iimioitancjpi And how can we be anfwerable to God fd OHrCooiciences if due Care be not taken of this Matter i ' nor dvproper Means ufed, that, in fiich Points* the Piflors oi ikCwdi «a J^ the lame tbingsi Andlhope 'tis a received Ibn lliat t% 9MgH u f^fk huaufe tb^ helitve % and ef^ieciallf Siv^pris immediaftly fubioined by the Apoiile be obTervec^ A< Jw^M wtheno mvre Cbildnn^ t^fi^ t$ and fr%, mnd c^rmi mbmi wtkmfWtUtfDoarine^ iy ibe SU^ rf Mtn, and ammi^ Crsf^t^ Hk^A^Ub in 5Mi> ti decave (4).

kont^lfobitt animate our Zeal and Efleem for Confcflionfl^ ^H& ve confidcr the unhappy Efieds of defpifing and abandon- uy il|PB| and the Peribns who are their mofi iurious Adver(arieSi W i NqdeA and Contempt ot them hath been too much ac< foBBinied>y a tMiefieem oV the DoArines of Salvation, and '4 <ddladiftrence as to the Concerns of Truth 1 and that having dbufioBBOi die spirits of Nfankind, and (hak^n loofe their Faith» Hqr htvt laid them open to the Impre^Iipns of ErroTi and Here- CrHkesaneafie Conqu(^ of them*'

It fBtm evident from Experience, that none raife a more noify Qnnoiir aipinfl Confeffions, and load them with ^eater Calum- Kl tl)an the declared Enemies of all revealed Religion, and the Iwent Deipiiers of our Saviour and bis Goipel : They are highlv ndfad by all the ASronts that are poured upon Creeds ^ and wi^ fkaSm behold a pretended Ubert^^ and Riffft rf frivatt judgment^ iktrnfiaim smd TtiffecHity qftbe Stri^nre^ and tjfe Tn^fiant Frtnei^ Krverod, and antuily made Ufe of to break down all the fioun- ms of Truth and Bulwarks againft Error. This raifes our Ueem 6t thefe Compofures, and gives us Ground to fufpeft that dm muft be fomohing veiy good in them, and that they arf myuftfid to the Caulb of Chriflianity ^ when we ftelM^fo fBoy with diem, and Infidels rejoice at the Profpe^ of their being moflefled of their Authority.

^^en they fee Pcrfons of ftch a Complexion (o extremely asca- IO0 in diis Uifpute* would to God that our Brethren, who, we Cope, retain a nncere Value for the Truth, and acordial Efteeni aadtovc of our Redeemer and the precious Dodrines wherewith he hath enlightned the World9 would (bripully confider whofb fyfr they are ferving by that violent Qppoftion, which hath of

late

tsi^,i^u,ih'Sh (i^^'^'H*

cwtiu 1%e PREFACl^.

^ ijWQn'fbiuireilbnably made to the Authonrf, tkit Cretds n 'all ksfs and tmoom all Sorts of Chriiiians obtained ii Cfiunch : An3 if it will be a Spring of laftin^ }oT to thein» ft our Scheme be baBled ind theirs prevail m the World; > their Vidories would only ftimini Matter for Triumphs tc whole Tribe of Infidels, and any Beginnings 6k them are hu with fo lond Acclamations, hv none lb much as by the obfti KebeLs s^nft their heavenly King and Lord.

Hbtrty^ CSkrn^t MadtNOkis &c arc very fine Things and j Hames. ^itasco the preftnt Application <^ thcm» and v they cbme ftom the Mouths and Pens of fuch Ptrlbns h ma^ not prudently (biped that they are indeed levelled at the Ku our Religion and only gild over a deadly Poifon^ And to veiit the unhappy Fate of lVf> ftould we not ad with refpei tbem» according to the wife Advice of JUimm, which ;kK U tudc ib feoiUQily neglcded i

'VtUpdrnds

Vmm esren Mu Danaum ? Sic mhts Ulyfles }

> jUt boG imdup. l^m tceultmntur Adiivi ^ AiA bdc im milhm fmitrkstM ^ mafhiiut mms^ ■

JM JUiquii imUt tf nr .• tfu^mofedite^ Teueri, Jtmo^ttd id </?y iMMt E^oaos et d$iut firanUs («),

AH the Beauties and Excellencies of Truth, the Sweets and vanta^ of Peace and Union in Societies, and of a fervent I mutual Efteem and Harmony among ChriAians, concur to im us wiph v^ry favourable Notions oi ContciTions which we thir well adapted to ftcure thefe fileilings to a Church : As on tl ther Hand» the Deformity and Danger of Hercfie, the lata feds of a Flood of Errors breaking into a Church, the grie Plague of Aniroofities, Divifions and Difpuccs among the Men and Miniflers of it, every one of them, with Uncharitable Heat and ObfUnacy propasating contradidory Opinions, an( melancholy Influence fuch Queflions and SiiccuJat'ons liav pradical Oodlinefs and the moi^ amiable Graces of the Chri life, make us look with Sorrow and Regret upon thoft Sche whereby all Reilraints of Order and Government arc deftrc atfd a wide Breach made for all thcfc Evils and Calamities to e and both pollute the Church and lay it wafle.

In the lalt Place, we cannot mi<i to take Notice that ^ ; Force is added to all theft Confidcrarions, from our own Ex cnce and the ftnfible Proo& we iw the Church have enjoyed> o excellent Advantages fiowmg fi-om a well regulated and du! aiited Authority ol C%t^^g%ms, That by the Means thereof, thn thie Bleiling of God, an uuconunon Harmony, in what w<

M Virg. i£«fii.JW.IL/.42.

d is tjirt Dodrine of God our Sivioun flourifhet amoq^ c Keugion hach been preCbrved in its Purityy and a Secuii- MTors and Herefies, which greatly diftrad other Ghurch^» at a Meafurc obtained among us^ together with a Free- in all the melancholy £fie$ of Difputes and £>ivxfioni Minifters, as to the eAabhfhed Artidts of Fxith; which peat Difturbance to the Minds h£ thft poor Fteople/ and nhappy Stop to their Edification and Groi^th xn Grace Deis. , Of which Evils, if there be any Seeds atabngA vi growing AdiTchief* they ate perhaps owing Urholly so the a jiift Imprdycizient of our Conic^on, and i v^goroui nee of its Authority : And it vi with Pitafure weobferve have no Ground to ruQsd^ our Ecdefiaflical Officers criTyi and th^ th'cy do not fincferely belie\'e thofe Ar^ Ich they fiibfcribe -, and that all thbfe valliable Advantages and Holinclsy are gained without any Invafion Upon tnd f Chriftians and the Right o( fnvxtt JuigmeTtt, or an/. B of Violence and Ferfecutibn^ or the other We4>oas oT iVareiare.

riNG now finished what we thoug}it neceflary fer the :fence and Illuflration of Ca»feffoiu^ there remains very e faid concerning our own in particular* it does not in belong to this Perfofmance> to Vindicate the Truth of the saflerted in tTiem i whether we or pur Adverfarie^ havd ifiteft muft depend upon the tiSfy Scripieresj, to tHe Deter^ .whereof we with Confidence and Siu^mifubn* ^ntir^Ijr re- auft : Only unce our Church hath embraced the Jf^mtt^fitf- IS the uncorrupted Faith of the GoQpely and that every laift a& according to the light of their own Conicicnces^ ath borniaid, may be imtnediately applied to ti]c Vindi-^ the Authority which that C6rfeSitin obtains amongd us, ai Stxodird oi Orthodoxy to be fublEcribed hf all oitf fpirituai

id Rulers. • ^ '^ Jii i

oay jpomby be difgufted at the Length of our Conffjfiotr^ ah'4 c Number of Aiticles it fhould fo tar exceed the primi-' J, Vi indeed all the reformed Corf/Jfoms do : Btrt this w^ lOed. to the great Change of Perfoiis xnd.Circum(kpc^ (I Multitude and Variety of Errors wfuch prevail m tfc : this Time,- and ought to be guarded againit i and to die iflinftions and arttul Subterfuges of Hfireticks,- under ey conceal their hetmitix Sentiment8> and. imc^fe u^n the by fair Prctcncesj and thereby ky a Necelfity upon the esprcfs their Belief of the contrary Truths <ji yety hall piciious Terms : And we are fo far from thinkuig thii and Determiuatenefs of ExprefGon a Dcfcift, tliat w« believe it a very great Excellency of a Compofure;; the gn whereof, is to obtain- a well grounded Inlormman of nber*8 real Principles.

i

tsat '^PREFACE.

umelr, fiicli as i lian Sodety wIh Bdefigned tordii >ple : And oq I ' any Dirpuces ti little Time, wbich r^ards t th a Summarr ni Ecd lo thtir Capi

Jlties of pel

uid meupbf

in Atid ol' profidag, diftr. ifcnil) but m many Relpef

there was Rnfon to admi

rtfiml^erCtfcSi*^ which,

great Variety of die Tnirf

vctlkrics. and tiie kinhigiu

mfound Words and Till njj!

And it is one excellent Qu:

intricate and fcarce iiue!

! Schpolmen. wheiebf tfn

continual Octiflon or Srri.

'Vrm^siii ue fe tutndly {faunned, and Tcarce one c^

|Ad- in out fn^fjH". And) which is the chief Excellency

Workii ot ihiii Kind, we hope the Scriptures llibjoiiied to

Article, with otkeis tn the lime ESi&, are conviiiciiig E

CCS ot its Conioriiiit7 to the facrcd Oracles, and that u i

wncd upon the tuie and infillibk Fcaindation ot our Fait

:.- AllthefeConhderationSiand many more which mig^tbe rflRavcryftrongKeconiiiiendationcrfthc WiS^iifittCtaft^n -.ftriaus and diligent Study of all Ranks. It is a Itupid Ne; .God and our own Souls, fen aoy to continue in Ignorance o Duty to him, lad the mithty Tliipgl which their Saviou (nought tor ri)em : Aod at it iKighcent the Impiety, fo k u l^vate [he fearlut Condemnation, of thole who love Dar and remain in their Blindnele in a Land of lb much Lijlit, thegloriousGoTpellhines with fo bright aLii&e, and the i of Knowledge are fo eify and uftfiiL 'Tis fo uaiverfil a N of them, that makes Men wavering and unfettled in ih«ii eiplesi that expofesthem to cimiisBDian(Ti and every Wi Bwvcrfe Dottrjne . and occaCons Uiac CoJdnefs of Affsditf Efleem for the tiofale Blemng^ot the Keformation, and tn lancholy Indifference whether the Frisnds or Enemies of futcefchil : And hence it is, that Pet^lc fee fo little of the i Beauty and Harmony ot Truth, arc not animated hy a vif Lo\'e and Zeal for it, nor are careful to improve its Efficacy i advancine of Holincfs.

It is a ihameful Ablurdity for thofe who value ihemfelv** all the Parts of polite Education, and endcivout tn cicel Amuftraents of Learning to he uniequainted wirh rhe ver; fulation of Religion, and the fundamental Principles c^ Chn ly which they own with their Mouth;:. It mufl be furely liroach to any Member of the Churcit o!' Sn^Uni, co be igr of her pubiick CioftJ^na , and methinks 'tis not much lefs F )ous in thnle that (^parate from her, to be unacquainted wi real rriiuij>i(Si Gjjcc without diis uicy can uever be i^Ie Co

7he preface:- opExui

mtamkn.irfrt norenlr dt- I'ibb Tiub. hta tote kSide- i Error, o^wlu!'

I nsprt, «

ouUbei

ibersimri

'Soul^n

e»«fT The PREFAO-^.

rmt Imiticiont witerithfc Kcceditr, Beantr, ind PetfiMM «f ■fB (o Word sf God, ahi

ii theg innced br the 'ditenh

Bwpln ■*■ ■ "•-*-"

Cmvs

tbf ^ !am, anditisdie'v

Ue Dc ivioui*s Love ud t=

"" s jndftb^im.

l^ilT lefiniciMi of R^t^

lEtflWf ^ _ . _ _ : Holioeft i»the»e

imtJ mthtGoliiti'OTdm^xei Uid Graces emn of AWn ft d< ilHf()7 vhK*f w ■>!(/( Mrf 'itt <> ji« CWt'rwt M, and-wUi God piaiLes ull! of to jiuilb iMT Statu (dU wfacn-tbr ttiis Ptn^ IM Hope ot~ flw Blonous'AptieanA<:e of «ur Savioor ia gmni f>M fw W47 f!?^ turfdvu Aled «i h u fi^ Mf Mm. X lllg|l Wfitoved. icffi the Tendencf ofaUtteDofinnesofGnce d SflviiipHf of the Rightcoulbe&atid'Satittladion afAeSaa ofOM abdot'oui iBUficuianandRcdeni^onbrhiB'Blaad, to en ■fad sof<¥ce Holmeg 1 and whenihe Work and IitftKnce»ofii SnuUat ChriiL areio advance tttoPerfeftHm,:B>|(iit' iff An tmt gm blmfilfimit! Tbt bi mikic finStXi 'iU dim»ft it-^ 4t ^fiug eS ITMtcr, fy tb,mri ; Tbtt bt Wifc pnfau it nUi

^>^ tlut itjhmid it My M„A ■^tthttBbmJh (fit and it is die Hi Eoiirpfourcxiited Jfedeemor;- thmthtuaiU itiatfUs fngic^ i^ltitg, mi to fnfiat tteM fitldtjt irfwt ibt Frefiac ef bit Git

vitbrxciciingjty (gj, that {ht/ may; cywiahabiie dwt Place «*" u ^wc}lttt eveiUffii^ Rigptceufa^Si in'jtword, when ic is the£: cfI^>V. '^d che ClotT of the Grace of God and of jiiJlifyii laidi, tliji chcj are fo adaurabiy cilcUktcd to promote HoHod whenita die [)ighelilniuiy and Aficinc to tum them into Lied tiouffiejsi the greitcft Service to the Enemies of ilic Gra^-i Cod) and [he moSi pbuCjle Handle that c^ be aSbrdcd n> JW afjfft to iioprove thcra tKat way j Vs a (brpriling and an afleQii Ponfj deration, [h^c aiijr Scheitits uid PaoiphieCs which hare ■■ lealt Ibme Appearances of thcfe £\-ils, (hould be fondly ante rtaim by linccrc Ch[ilb3a<i, and thit the ver7 firli Bcginainas of dc ffo not meet with a nifter Reception, ■

' No^wiWfcwK piftinftipnSthatire made, which tnigbtpetba be eilicr rehitcd if th'eir MeininBirert undetftodd, jufflty rl ramges huiicd at, or remedy their thirchicvous Coiiltauence t^ey miypkaTcibc Menihat make theAi, but will ibdcSnhdlti ipiprefy iJje Miods of the Ijeopie *. ■ will they ftcUre their Gorm tious lr(»]) tiling To plauublcOccafion of s^^citjing them i w

A

tlMi. 4. 14. mjam. T. VI. ra iT7«.j, 9. ^ J,

tamniii 7lt PRE rACf.

■'i'ijl'1"rl''T'^-.''f'V' ****'*''*''' ''''M'f*.*

A

aft All

ttU; tur be m an nnccBBioa vef/mf unproved Ly tLe M oidu Ow* tffctfwl, fer ragMOKi^ to i Vigoiuus ! - 4i]|fcAkftoMtMiifiHnadiow^wfEathci£,an3iaedC JtefCBce to tte Pumrof arC|i^|{ujW Dofobe. Let us Mindt datwbn wb uoW'W o%4i bwc Faith of die ReTon vbi^ our FatfaerMa^ncM wMponcii Ueuts wel^ wanne the Lon ' - ■ ■ - . . ^ .

Ottnni MEftci

tkcn met win : Let us remember their Labour* for Ac Tnitl ■Mmiied CpnAuKT ud iwfliaken Fonitudp in miin^unii fitjmims n ( let u« (allow le oobU an Eiamt^. jtod b tfaa Tbaiid[i(a oftvcr dErenina; thele Truths, looUog upa Hiiiw or Mieir'Hvurds with Lidt^ietit;; or an ittj;laiiau! tnltty, and luSeiing ihem through our Faults to be Icit

Whatmii^trTbingBliatliCod'dopBtoDrelirve out Rt tio« (etnin ittpriButiveEuent and Vigour I and *hu ligktAil WstureM' Love aad Power faacb adorned the W6rl fcismcoitirwilcri Prpvideocc in ow Behalf! how man; & cf PoUtubns hath beblowu ^ I what Cootrivances ol am!

9»f PRSFACE.

rtthe^il pUce, wirFi tb^Eiample of our Fatliers, Iccia lind ttiB tJttulwr ObkgauooB diu Church is under ca re- kllift ia this Po^iuci Siux ibt W^^ii^^ c<h^^ coa-

4^ Yir PRRPACMv

THE UOUfeortVjyw^, WIS chit fher might fefiAftiVii totheHiftor^'of tlic CJT»ni,bj'trarifniitrine lihto Poft«n auauthemick am] impinial Account bFth^Doftnheeinbriced .ihj: fevtrtl CburclKs. Tlie iT«m1i CBwrf», in th^Pre&ce tti-'tT) C«niel]!ioiii [[ive this Realbii lor their pudli^iin^ ic. " 70k

■iUrJ

PlirpQ Wbi-

41 IK Xk J)4Ciu «tl JVttiMi <■ tft( J[<i« ^ Ikt Rptbrr aW tf lis &a

«rIi«w(*i»iM'iJ ><«, md H IE to be doubted, butibe Pferfon )iAe-U|Ktzcd WIS toiH-ofers liiiObedicnrt toiDmeft TfaMg^f Weiiai-e i remark^lcllluflfiubn of tliM Wm/a inthe JaStxmx H jke fti^'t> Siiowi. vhtTi IW1>> te^uiml >a Actmo«>)eclnici>t dCUb Faith, at a iieceilaTr Conditioiiof uiMii^MVa^i'aTMl

^ Tfr PILE PASS

^in u4 fiill t(tB hwQiiX of ijkt pnaUHTB Otiiffiaiu vai

.iV.«<i.j<.j7,

'Tin PHEFACS.- €iaSk

bfaiUh «oi£ainE tU B|?a<£n of Bmiliy to tba fialief ? enl^ArecIeGof ourMwbai acu) ekdu^iog iroiii t Paitid* ^<d(iB Ordiiunce, ill FM^ wtto n^r u fbme TlunM iMq «; Sq tiere was BO G -^ — ^'-'^ '-

daMu^er that ]ie bad Kfugics as to Ibme Articles otM^ ' b or Iras of a «mtfarr OjMUin tti chcm, ^nd thenfci* lU Mttbcr proKismcownllaief M theiD, norcDaa _ tm Child HI tboQ. uui «i^ tbcRupoa ^cdim Acc^ :Xa(X»iciit' Oi> the wk*;: hand, there t«ve bfca l^v^ Hakif-Puibiia. who, upon ueirpefir^W^njracfiediatUl ilart muiCBoaJskf^evwRcaleaiocaiqpbiUi^aKefif&l: fiock Coauderadqa, 'tis h^cj, xho Cf(>i9dl(ilatA «f U)il ia;iaifea.br «ur Eucraieswiircvidtatlraccsar. >'

hSy "the PkMPAcjiS:

t6 the MicMttij my in the ^t of biif AAs of Parliainen^ fOtgi Ring J»mes ^ and^ jSace his Deaths to the fnutUtr ur 3ritip9 Gro^^'n \ except it can be proved; diat we ackno that the Pretender hath zji^ltm»d leimUMOm^ of,phe fuprei l^llrate, which,- betaiifeod his Infidelity, we make void : wtre indeed to contndid the alledoed Articles ot the 9^ Ct/i^Mfmt, Bbt fince we are perlWaled that he hath no' Ri Title tHiatfbmever, that he is not a Magiftraw; and h: nanner of Anthomr in thefe Iflandiv the Peofile wherer him not the kaft Obedience i it may be alledged that w< him : fitit there is xitit the finalkfi Cokmr for chargiDs u comradiding the Frinti^lM tf our own Confeffion^ wb utterly renounce and diulaiitf hk imajKUiary KbgOiip; ' It is HOC fimply beeaitfe he is a Papift that we pay no Alle to tiiar pretended King I b«t becaufebe hadi now no Right Mti/h Throne, whatever be his Religion } any Title which irHe'he flu^ have had being vacateoand Mulled, by thofe according to om* Princii^es^ nad an undoubted Power to lii SttMffi^n of the Crown« as appeared' neceflary for the { Good : As all the Plea wmch the late King 7«mws could havi tar himlblf and his Poflerity^ #a8 entirfeV defiroved by his nkal Invabon of the lundamental Laiirs and Gonftitubons < vcmmenc* wheraby He was espoftd coa iofiand neceflary

Wherefore, "hpueh,* £b dewbt, his embraicing that abomii do1aCry» and being lb deeply ialprefife^ with the cruel and u Masftm of tlhat fiwand Uoody-Rewbn, gives us ^ higher ot the infinite Goodneis of a merciral Goid*, iif eftabhlbini the Throne our preftnt excellent Sovereign King GEO' and inTpireF. with a greater Arddur, our fincere Wi'.hes i Stability and Glory or his Reign i fliows uis in a more i Light, the Hleffings of' the Proteftant Succeiiion in hxsillu Family $ and increaf^ oui Horror at the difmd Proiped ok 1 if ever an avenging G6d (hnuld ftnd the P^retender to bc'a S imto thele Nations-: Yet we do not^hlange our Principles,- 1 tending that his Infidelity makes void his iud and legal Ai ty ; fir to us there does not appear fo much as the leait Shac «iy Atitfaotnyt which that Perlbn can lay claim to iaBriu ..tery plain Demonfirations d fkie contraiy.

We fctvt now Ktven an Account of all the different Ul Ptnpofes of Ctivft^wiv ^ Tmithy ^iHikh we thought of any '. tance^ have^endeavoured to illuftrate, explain and vindicate and lo confideralVthe material Objeraoas* which, we coul

S'ne^ might be brought minft them : And fo we have finiH at was at firft piopoftd in this Eflay. What particularly to this Edition of our (^ffnitf, &c* will bo acc^outcd br i (onste AdvtroftacQt.

iop £nif OMT, ought to be underflood of him i and chinks it liodd be applied ocherwifey he cannot poUibly fublcribe xul Words of chat Text, fo as thev nusr be a Tefi of his ^in this Particular^ and the Church which (hould deter- ii Application to JefmsCbriP^znd require a Minifler orChri- order to his Admiilion among them, to give his Aflenc to Ifturml Ibrafes io underftood> would, ec]iall]r withus, ex- blf to all the clamorous Objedions which are made agaiuft-

will. appear further, if we confider the (bveral various I which are to be found in the S^urtd JVritii^Sy one (^ which geuuine, and mufl have the (ble Claim to the Dignity and y of if^pired Words, Now it (eems according to the Prin- ^our Adverfaries, that no Church could fix upon thisgenu- ijiib and require an Aflent to jt from their publick Teach- e mat. were indeed to determine what were Striftttr$^ what l^tlie demanding an AfTent to fuch a Determination, would limed againfl as an arbitrary Impofition » as a native Con- ! kA wmch, no publick CoHfiffiw 0f F^itb, could be compo- ic Words of fuch Texts ot Scripture as admit of various P whereby a great many Pafli^es of the Holy Oracles will Srily excluded.

Difficulty will prove of greater Extent and Importance, poft to thefe who deny the divine Au^rity, ot Ibme ot' oks.o^ the New Tcflament, which have been generally by Chriflians: As on the other Hand, were this novel kJ[ CwfeJUions allowed, fucb People as Mr. WhiJUpj who btrude upon the Church a new ^et o(^ntetid§d iMred Wn- jht alledge. That a Profcflion of their Faith, in the PW«

,v

* **•

I

bhif

THE

ONTEMTS

OF TH E

REFAGE,

He tntroduftion i

A Divilion of the Whole into tliree Pim according to ibe

tUBCreat UfeS and Ends of Cieeds and CooStSmoa <

-PARTL .,,.-,

aining thofe Purpofes of Confeflions,' wluch were of tbc

oft gtneril md exienfive Niti " - J ' - ' - ' —

Co the Meoibeis of the iiuticu

bnt t© the whole World ,

i plropofed b/ Churthea in publiduagtheir ConfiiffiotUf ! a htr aatj atitheiitick Atcount of the Oodrine oUiDiaia-

them i uid clear the Mlfrepcerentadoas made of iLemi e Calumnies wherewith they were blackncd ii'i..

unions of Adverfiries generally placed in a very unfair

which makes it more neceQarf to publilh authenciclc Con- is d their Faith iHii^

xl of Creeds tUuftraced and applied totbc State of die pri- ! Chriftians 7, i, f

Jk Protefiut Churches at the Refonttnica lo

■k. . am-

cfivm -^he LUJS'l t^IS'l :i of

Thte End of peculiar Advantage to the Church of SM*

. Priodpies^ WorO:iii and Government whereof are/ in

. cuiar Manner, loaded with Calumnies and unfair Miib

tarions ^i;ne pccafion hereof accounted for» from the CircumA^

Things during the Civil War^ when the Wifimit^ftr Co ^ wascompoied " ii

- At th6 Reltauracion, and till, the prei'ent Time Whence not only the more ignorant and angry, but Writ

better Charader, are veiy panial in their Accounts ot ^ . lates to this Church The Injuftice of charging the Notions of one or two pi

Members upon the whole Body And the plain Equity of judging concerning their Sentiis

cofding to their publick Confedions» Catechifms, &c. How much the FalCbood ot theie Calumnies would appc

^ft Con(ideration of our ConfeiTion* inilanced with 're

our alledged Principles concerning both Civil and £ccl( . Governmer.t " ' , i5j

And the Dqdrines of Predeftination, Juftification, &€. The I i)uiiic« of imputins to Perfons fuppoied Conl^uc

their Opinions, which they deny The great Mllchiefs of Anger, Imperi.dhc(s» and Uncfa:

ncis in mana&ing Controverues A palpable Miilakc of Sir JMAmrd SttU noted, no Decree o

cution in Sc§thnd

The Second Defign of publifhing Creeds ThatChriflian S niiglhr in the mo{t ibJenin Manner make Profeilion o^ t Itcjigion, and gloiy iu it before the World

This is ilie Duty cf ihe Church

The isleinnss of pure HcHrion beftowed on the Church /W in a di(li:igiii '.ii^.g Manner, and prefcrvcd to her by i of extraordinary Providences

That ir is ihc Duty of a Church, in the more folcmn and Manner* to own the Ti uth, when it is ridiculed and defj the World, and deicrtcd by other Churches

This praftiied by the Church of Satland

The uncommon Advances of the Reformation with relpcfl WorHiipand Government of the Church of Se9tU»d^ jv marks thereupon zC,

A Conicdure concernmg the Caufts hcreoft and of the d Turn which the Reformation took in ExgUnd, &:c. aS,

A Third Defign of ConfeiGons, to maintain Union and I (hip among the fcveral Churches, which proielled the ti ligion ( and to contribute to their mutual Comfort and ] . tion

All the Churches of Chrift are but one Bodfi whence ari/ great QUis<)tio4 to Love and Uai'Oiopf

the PREFACE. cxliv

*lil-l}atiirei and dangerous CoiU^uenc^ of Divifion a^ the Proceuanc Churclu» P*ft 3a,3$

ic (Ji^fiilners of ponfeiEoos to cure diofeEvilst and'cq ee Peace and Unioa 33, 3^

[(iiahcableneis and Folly of fome Hish-Church Princi-

PART IL

erning that End of Confe/Tions which particularlyrefpcfis e Rulers and Paflors of the Church, when Creeds are fhed as a Standard of Orthodozy* and muft be (bbfcribed defiafUcal Officers 71

HHlory of this Qontroverfjf, and an Account of the Opir of. different Parties concerning the Authority dt Confei!l« heir Lawiiilnelsy Expediency* ami Ulbfulnels 35, 40

jmments againA Confeffions reprefented at one View' ia ull Strength .40

kmcrariety to the Perfcdxon and Per(t>icuity of the Scrij^-

the unalienable Liberties of a Chrifiian 41

OptOi Cotnplexion and Tendency iHi-

ie fi^I^us paraphrafed» and a Quotation from the QfM»-

fmper 4*

folute Unfitnefs of 0)nf(;flioQS to promote Truth and

■ • '4?

ttai Influence on the Temper and Afiedions of their Adr

izt Prejudice they are to pradical Holinefs 44

ch pbftrvations are juAified and iUuftrated by the Hiftorv I Cfaurdi in all Ages *«.

ily way to remedy thofe £yils» with.. the Advantages oC ; afide ^ fuch humane Tefis 4S

< - ■ •

ice. of the Equity, UCefulnefs and Excellency of Confefli* particularly of the Pradice and Principles of the Church'of mE- with refped to them . . 45

le Authority and Ufe of Confefiions with refped to Mini- 6w. are in the Church ot^tl^nd^ maniiefled by the Ads .rliament relative thereto 4^—4^

Aflembly . 50, $r

Methods mieht be taken to vindicate this Ufe of Confefr , mik that followed in this Eflay SU 5S'

oeral Principles upon which the Authority of Confe(noa$ be bulk} and any Church may iufily require an Aflent to I firom her Miniflers $1-.^^

ill which it appears^That the very Maxims of Liberty tvhich- y veriarics glory i% are Pipps fina eaough <coiii!>poFC the

^ :7he CONTENTS 0f

Wcigjit of Aat Authority which the Creeds of our Church f

tend to . P**^*

FThe Rcneral Principleis of Natiare agreeable Co divine Revelati

)kn Anfwer to all the Objedions which are brought againfl O feifions and Creeds

pulsion L taken from their tyrannical Nature and Tcndency,tl Invafion they make on the eflential Freedoms of a Chrifiiai and their Inconfiftency with the noble Protefiant PrinciplejH ibt Biblt is the pnly Aule of Faith and Manners JV

fj'hi^ Pb;edion anfwered j aiid the Weakneis» UncharicableoB

■ and Miftakes of it fliown . ^^ J^'he Adverfaries to Confeffions, at the Bottom, Enemies to I

bcrty ; and the Pjindples upon wJiicK the pppofitiontp Crcic

U buiJt, are really deftruftive of the Right ot private Judgriwn

and a Freedom of Confcience s and in ipany reiped; tyraps

cal and arbitrary ' ■ ' 6J-h1

JThe Enemies of Gonfcffions as much influenced by the Sound <

' fomc favourite Words ot a Party* and as angrvv unchantab;

^^nd imperious, as the mofl zealous Patrons ot Orthodoxy ^M

9^e depofingot Minifters who depart from thepublick SeandvB

^ audi as a Confe^uence hereof, the depriving them of their St

|)ends, no Pcrlecutipn, but pcrfedly confiftent with the flri&

Maxims of Liberty ' ^777

ffM Opinion of our Advcrftries, as tP this Cafe, juflly charges

with' grievous Perlecution 6% J

This Calc further iJIuitrated from two paralleHnflances 70, 1

The fuijsendiMg of our good Opinion, and lofing our Efleem iu

' Value for Perlbns, upon their refufing to fubicribe, or dcofl

ing from the publick Confeffions, not chargeable with' the let

Injuflice, norinconfiilcnt with Charity, Forbearance, &*o, 71, "^

This Subjed explained and illuflrated, and what is advanced bytn

Occafional Pa^ confidcrcd 74—^

JEfpccuUy with relpe^ to groHcr Errors and particularly Jr

finifm, 7< — 7

■ f ■

Chfeffi^n It taken from the Inconfiflency of ConfefGons wit the abfohite Sufficiency and Perfpicuity of the Scriptures 5 an the great Difho'nour which is done to the Sacred writings, b

■ cxprcfling our Faith in other Words than aie therein cod tained 77» 7

The Pradice of the Church of Scotland noways expofed to this Oo je^ion f

The riefirifting Churches in the Confeffions of Faith to the pre cifc Words and Phrafcs of the Bible, and the denying a Libert Xo u9i Forms of humane Compofure for this PurpofC) is extremel; unrcafohabJc 78, 7.

According to it the neccfTary Ends of Creeds can never be gainci

fior the plgia Commands of oar Saviour obeyed 79* ^|

ihe PREFACE. pli

Ilia Opiaioi deftrudive of all Cfiurch-CommuQion fsp 2iy Sz, ^ ^Jthe Lublenefi of our G)afeffions to the lame laconveniencies, ;;Confidered 8ft

\jtiB Omaion of the Enemies to Creeds is extremely fuperfthious and Pharifaical 8^—8^

.Jlkt Papifts much obliged to theie pretended Aflerters of Liberty fs whole Dodrines of •iw«^«t«fli> Ttnd Jhrayefsima»Mttk»onmt9»gm^

'^'' tbnr I'eem to i^l in with on this OccajSon 8{

JlorUnity of Faith according to this Opinioa 85» 8^

IJilEvahonofour AdverfanesconGdered 8^.87

'^inat the Words of the Bible may be fubfcribed where the Scrip- ^. tores are not in the leafl aiTented to 8^

. JTUs ^nciple inconfifient with Preachings or any Expofition of Aj the Holy Scriptures, and deArudUve or the 0£ce 6k the Mi- ijaftry 87—- 89

^ uljlie plain Contradidions which the Eneinies to Creeds, particu-

*:ir

.the Nonfubicribers at Lanion are chaiigeable with 89

.jk^Sows from this Scheme* that a Confeffion of Faith could not V :k&»ixied in the Words of any Tranflation of the fiible ) and «■, Jut no Chriftian, who did not underfbnd BJebrew and Creek, Z^ipUd ever make a Profeffion of his Faith 89-— 9 1

there could be no^ Confedion even in Hjtbnw and CnA ' 91 Opinion reftri^ing ConiefHons of Faith to Scripture-Termst budive of ne^tive Creeds, thpugh fbmetimes neceflary 9if 9Z of a Declaration of our fieliei: of SaipturerConfequences : .. ith the grofs Abfurdities hereof 9i---'?4

.Ihnall which appear the Unreafbnablenels, Abfurdity and Dif- , - hqoour done to the Sacred Writings, by a Scheme which pre- , leods to €0 much Veneration and Regard for them '^ - 94

' mnrks on two PafTages, one of .the OcafytuU JPa^, the other .'LMthe Reaibns of the Nonfubfcribers ^ 94;-'9^

.tftit Confeflions of human CompoCure of publick Authority in . the Church, and confining of other Words and Phrafes than ;. diqfe of the Sacred Writings, are in all refpeds ag;reeable to the Honour and Dignity, the Sufficiency and Peripicuity of the Bbl^ Afid the great Mifreprefentations and Miftakes of our Adverlaries manifefted by feveral Arguments 9^-— 104

The Iniuftice and Groundlefnefs of calumniating our Principles, as if diey had the leaft Connexion with, or T^nd^ncy towards .. thofeoC the Church of iltm« 104

.9ifSm IIL taken fi-om the bad Influence Creeds may have on

,-lDe Interefts of Learning and Religion, and their Hindrance to

■. new Difiroveries and Advances in Knowledge 104, 105

The IniufEciency of this Kind oi: Reafoning, and the fatal Confe-

quences of it to all Religion and Goodneis lo^-- 1 j8

Im, Relmon and Learning can fuSer no Lofs by this Authority of

ConfefUons : And that valuable and fubilantialDircoveries arc • likelier to be made according to our Principl^Sj than by ^he

StteacofcUAdverfohes lo^'-iji

Tnc

The Semn^ EodiTo auifttun rhe Pnritr of Faith, tnd p ^ete«MGi^ of Enen hkub dw People, cxpluncd an

the PREFACE. clSf

)aifiMc*«BtBOokbtelr pablifiud, Tit Mmmfmbn DM* ^>W . '* i«— |J»

InrliiM Endi To tnndtiit Ac Tnidi to PaAcricy, and tnhuM '^d^'ZealaiulSced&Aue^intheProfenioDf/ii _ i|l

Wu atfilied to the State of the Churdi oSSitdmit wtlh t p«nkur *HirRcfiieatoilie A^>*MMJCRM«i>t 13I— 14a

^■^lAflSnd oTOffifedioDi, To bcfutftrvtCDttotheHiflorr'al ^'J^fteChnrdi 140, MK

% ObicAion, arifiag from die allowed Ufe of oar CinfeJIion ia >'- die AdnuniAnuon of B^itD, anfwered 141— IM

^91ie CLmTe in the 4CI1 Seflion of the zjd Ch^cer of out Ceo&f

■r &»• t^'difjrlMf^mKe in Jtriinm ibd H* *jfei«<l4 dfjfiff-

TJ^tvtw^ coo&dend 1^144

«s,i; - ,

« ■ ■ - ■

1 - t

Jr-^

"i. •i

1*

^V-

-■»

■»

.•■■•■• . -. .- ■ . ■. ■ .■ ■■*■,■•'*

■ k W ■

3g^9^I^^^SSS^IS9S^&^rC«pi|^l

.11. : i .i . .: f ^,

Aifembly 1^49. Seff, 30.

Q> (S general SUGmiJblp — cttn

eiQcttf of tbei( Cmetal Mth^ onit, to taiie Coutie, tliat in efierp S) — ttjete be at lead one.Copp of tlje ^ tec ano lateec Catecbifm, ConfefiToi

{ .

* * . *

. • 4

\\i

thd

Concerning this Edition of the Con^ ^te^sioN; of Faith aod cJai*

^ Conftjjiou tf Fath Md CatKh^mj, tting

ii.r,7" Publick Standard of tht DoBnat embraud^ ^~ 'ijf the Chunh of Scotlznd, andhthofgreaisr ' Authority ami more univerjal Ufe with us, than mttbtr huviaue IVritingt.i itfemed a Dijeredit ta the , vSM-^ud a Lop to theMemiert of "ft, that thifive~ ' nl Editions of thsm arc ia fo vianj Refpi^s deje^ivtt ndthat the Pulhtk ffliould not be jurnijbed with mora iauififl and correSi Copies of a Book, to vihicb a gew' fsl^etm and Regard is fo jufilj fayed bj us.

(I This moved fever al Gentlemen to befiow their Labourr '^Siibis Edition, and to employ all the Methods thej iuld, to purge it from Errors xabieh had crept into far- ttrlmfnejjions, to difpofe every thing in the mo/i coif *M9tf Order, tmdraiitr it at Uafi toUrailj ferfeB.

fit.

dylii ADVERTISEMENT

Bir ihk End, the Copy which this Edition wad tedfirom^ was compared with the utmoft Care wit* tie mahentick Editiohi -publijhed by Authority. The Gonfeffion of Faith, wichpilt the Scripti printed at London by Order o{ the Houfe of C inons, Decemb. 7. 1 6^6 ^ for the Service of Hotifei and the AfTembly of Divines.

The Confeffidn of Faith with the Quotatioi Scripture annexed, printed in London by Ord< the Comtnoils, April ip. i^47i £ortheServi< both tioufes and the Aflembly of" Divines.

The ConfeiTiOrt of Faith with the Quotatioi Scripture upon the Margin, printed in Edinl by Order of the General Aflembly, Aug. p. 1 for the U(e of the Affembly.

The larger and (horter Catechifms without Quotations of Scripture, printed in Edinburgi the Appointment of the CommiiBony Decemb. j6^j. to be fcnt to Presbyteries, that, accon to the Ordinance of the General Aflembly, 1 may examine the fame.

The larger and fhorter Catechifms with Quotations of Scripture, printed in London by derof the Commons^ April 14, 1^54 8, for the 1 ▼ice of both Houfcs and the Affembly ot Diyi

The larger Cacechifm with the Quotation Scripture, printed in low^;/, 1548.

The Confeffion of Faith and Catechifms in tin, with the Scriptures on the Margin, prin hy^^hn Field.

Of theConfeffion of Faith and Catechifms \ the Scrip tufes at large, there were feveral Co] made Ufe of, particularly two London ImprcjQS

ADVERTISEMENT* elk

Quarto, one of which is well printed on a large e Papier.

Tlhe Editors hereby difcovered many Errors and Di'^ Zf infwmer ImprefjionSy which are amended in this^ jrikularly the lext of the Confeffion and Catechifms ' kmie much more correEl.

Many Scriptures ate found annexed to theCopies prm-» ' ^fffftdfUck Authority J which were afterwards omit'* ind are now reflored full and complete^ Several ^ftures, upon the other Hand, had got into fueceediiig

]ions, which are not to he found in the authentick whereby^ befide other In conveniencies, Peopk *

be apt to charge upon the Affemhly the Inaccuracy ^"If^aknefi ofthefe irreptitious Proofs of the DoBrim the Confeffion and Catechifms, which are thrown out - thisEdition.

ittbe Copies printed by Authority for the Vfeof the rkament and Affemblies, the Proofs from Scripture * net to be found at Length, only the Chapter and rfi of the Book referred to are marked on the Margin^ kb expofed After- Editions to the eafier Mifiakes : dwben once he who firfi annexed the full Pajfagei Scripture waa guilty of a Mi flake, it was neceffarly f^ated among the following Imprefjions , where there J no Care taken to have Recourfe unto the Originals, that in^ all the Editions hitherto extant there are ma^ Scriptures wrong tranfcribed and differently from what 1 would have been, had the genuine Copies been ad'* *tdto. And fomeiimes one Pajfage of Scripture it ned, and the Words of another is transcribed : which \ Errors of no fmall Confequence and create a great )fdofConfuJion. An In fiance or two, of many, may |w». Cu. Q. 70, Si* in ftead of Rom, ^. ij, i8» It- ijf.wbick

chc ADVERTISEMEiSTT.

19. tahich is rightly quoted^ 2 Cor. 5. 17, 183 i tranfcribid. Q. lo^.c.Col. 3. ^. is ,quottd^ Col. 2. 5. &f tranfcribed. Ihefe Evils are all r^m in this Edition*

All the Pajfages ofScHpture were diligently comp mth the heft Edition oftheBibky and exailfy pr as they are there, which hath not a little comrihti the CorreElnefs of this Impreffion.

in the firmer Editions, where two or three Per ft referred to, only the IVords of one of them arefome annexed and the Reader is remitted to the Bible fi refti which being troublefom to him, and infofar vaknt to the not printing the Serif tures at all, thi: feS hatkbeen generally fupplied.

The annexed Scriptures are difpofed in fuch a 1 nor that the Reader may msich eafitr find the Prot any particular Propojition in the Confeffion or Cateck than could be done by former Editions : Every di^ Letter of Proofs in this Imprefjion beginning a vew The Method, followed informer Editions, of ff^ thofe Words in a dijferent CharaEler, wker Force and Emphafis of the Scripture-Proof was J fed to ly, hath been emitted in this Edition : Be the determining fuch emphatical Exprejjions was n Work of the Affembly ^ but of the Publijhers fonts after, who have frequently been gui/ty of palpable takes ; and by gtving a dijfereut Charatler to Words in which the Strength of the Aigument die really confili, they only entangled the Readers^ and c red them from apprehending thejuft Defign of tlie of Scripture qucted, in Head of affiding them, however fenfible thePubliJhers cfthis Edition are i DefeBs of former Ones, they did not fancy that

^^mf^efkm^i^fiA um tke mfimfhitikal tV^is [ifir 9kMs qt^ned i^ aM Mkved that k would h fMf$ and Irff hMMflrdo^f W' friftt tht xahi^c PaJ- ^ ^vUfhm Mj Df/iiH£Hm rf CharaSier. fiSllf ^ if every Bjeadmr v>iU eonwnce him how' fitt ■ LJbmn isfiifeifkp Po other Sy Jor theCleamefs aufd- \mf^ ef^^Prm, And 'tis hofed that nhe Pafer m oMd ibvrijbedfir in a ^ok whith is of fih ^VJfy emd is dejf^ned for the Advantage ofaU h^ffeciallj theconnmn Peofiey* wl^fo Circunifian^ i^hw thent' te^furchaje Boeksh dn^ll^Svnth Ornaments* Index isemirefyne^y vktrcomfofiivsththe' ut^ md ExaSheUi and 'tis hoped wiU h fiund umfUter and better diffefed tha^ tha^of firmer

remains only one 7Mn^ vihith if may beffo^ h* mfmn the Pkbliekofy that the amhentick Copies only the Chapt^ oHd V erfe of the Bcvk rf t^ nplure referred^ to marked on^the Matrgin^i^ ft ^Mprvlfidfk^tkate'Om'i^ them there mM baveJkijpm ^^femif Miftidtesy tiihich eith& the^ TranfcribBr dt MfWiMr mi^hMeeafilf fallen into: Andthilijf WNH^Ruks ofCrttfcifm very preifable ConjeShr^ ^^hvOebeenmadt^tffv^ards reficringthe gekuine R^d^ ^^jetth&PubUfiersthoti^ that the cofteitif^thiiiig. Hfured a greater Authority than they poJfeffed*,onlfihff I9 before the JUaders an Inflame or two of what might k dme in tins Kind.

^ Con. CL 5.$ 3. I. Job 34« 10. is in all the Co* ^ hit 'tisftobabk that Verfe 10 hath been mifiahn \\ 1 M

ADVERTISEMENl

fmr ^o, which is. In a Moment fball they dit the People (haU.be troubled at Midnight, an away ; And the Mighty flxall be taken away out Hand Con. C^. i8. $2. i. aUtheCopii Eph. 3.13,14. v)hi€h has been certainly mifia, £ph. I. 13, 14. In whom ye alfo truftec that ye heard the Word of Truth, the Gof your Salvation : In whom alfo after that lieved, ye were fealed with the Holy Spirit q mife, which is the Earneft of our Inhen until the Redemption of the porchafed Pofl unto the Praife of his Glory.

And it is hoped thefe may determine the Rea ielieve^hat anj Pajfage of Script i^re which does n adapted to the Purpofe which it is ufedfor, may} te afcribed to a like Caufe,and Jbmld not be char^ en the venerable Affembly.

The Commiffion of the General Affembly, in ance of an Order of the Ajfembly^ did appoint . mittee of Minijlers and RubngElders^ among t/je Gentlemen who undertook the publtjhing this j were named, to take Care that the Conjejfton of Catechifmsy ice. might be rendred as correEl an plete as might be. By the DireElion and Ajftfi^ which Committee^ the feveral Amendments and . t ions in this Imprefjion mentioned in the above Ad% mem wfre made : fVhich \is hoped will reco9wne Edition^ and give it a greater Authority and , than arty other.

CIS T

OF

^PiviNEs who met in the Af- mbiy at fVefitn'mfier,

mTwifta(IiMiB<f,

£ra>( Stages of WiUerfvd. iMoFMnMrr, AfTcllArs. i« Ganfit oi BUitfrier,,

Bln«f&ttefl, B.D.

Wiiuitr of Stnlm. ^T^kpiy of ^ifl". tiifitM ol'£yaiM.

<hcol St. Brides

Smrmghi niSiqtiey,

ifimt ot AJhU/.

iBtr of BrtrajUa Brytn.

leiriik dt MaachiSttr,

,fto[Lt«d«,.

m TeiBflc of Art W.

Dr. Bmfirtf CsmUi of CUvf'

Tbtmm McUtthunt of Ctn^

Glim Wmflur, B- D.

£i>m £al-ii7, B. D. of JU*'?

Dr. IdXTHi J^iwHi of Im/m. ?./«(- C«.>; of i I'na'n'j-l™.

Dr. He«7 rniWtfw Senior ci »»iS

ieifitm,

Sislurd riMS of C-Ia*. Mi'tlla* iVqjBi of Marlbiim*^. Sttpta, Mani4l, B. D. of iix^:

tMfiltd.

Dr. ^A*« Kr'i late of DbUm.

riimiwW^OiBofO'S"- riwH" ill*" of Kt«JSxgt«: ThMm Bjjfie of Mildnhtl, B- D J E-*m:;i TijF&r of Taldigg. Tharn Twwg of i»niffi-"'*e(.

tutor jfi«rbr. Ttaifi! Ittrhtt Fmlmr, B. D. of 4 . AlTeiTor after Mr, WHu. :iP*wri CtrnJrty otGfm Bi'tt ■JhwjfAiMr, B.D. ofEjW

:Fr<W(«« Jl^»r, B. D.'of i ^. TlfMf £ag..tn'>M (A'Ui ©r. fRW-iir'J^^ of flS«

iDc.Frw^i%53-ofo«..

IV. K)>7 ITilti/^^c^

1 0«Jiri, ^^

i«f iMA f<i»Kt B. D. of C. jElnv'J Clii«(|t of Jtfptw d ■I Oxfird^ , ■- —

.WiUiam Carta oiluiim.

Sffli*.

THE

Ck^nfefiioii of Faith^

Agreed upon by the

^Umitiif of Mbim$

A T

ESTMINSTERi

Wkh the Affifiancc of

Commissioners

F ROM THE

Church of Scot /and;

Approved by the General Ajfemily li^-j^ and ratified and efiablilhcd by AH of Parliament 1690, as the publick and a- vowed CoNF&ssioN of the CRtracH of SCOTLAND:

dUftib tiiel^joofis from tge dctiptttte»

s —

mmm

mmmm

EVIKBUK0B,

Printed by Jam£s W/ltsom* His Majefty't Printer.

MDCCXIX.

— ■»*

V -

J-

THE

:;onfeflIon of Faith,

Agreed upon by the

^Ummt of somms; WESTMINSTER;

Wkh die AlCflinct of

:pMMISSIONERS

F R OM THE

hmchof Scot/afid;

proved by the Grmal Afmi), us^j, iid ratified and jfEi ^

'arUament 1690, as and a-

e FsssioN luaca

if SCOTLAND:

%m9m(i Beam tjie daiptutc

ted by James W^TgoM, Hii MajGlVi P/ioter. MDCCXIX

. " t

■ i.

t k

t

V ■■ mm

-■^-•v>>^

. « . .. « - s

', s

«

^tzrii

THE-

ONTENT&

ir. Page

\F the holy Serif lure. i ' II. OfGiid,andoftheHol)Trmity 9

Of God's eterndl'Decree 14

Of Creation %o

If providence xj

Of the Fall of Man, of Sin, and of the

'Punifhment thereof 31

. Of God's Covenant with Mem 3'^

\. Of Chrift the Mediator 41

Of Free-will 50

Of EffeBual Calling f}

Ofjuftijication jg

i. Of jldoption 64

!I. Of SanSfiJication 6^

V. Of faving Faith 6S

^ Of Repentance unto Life 71

I. 0/ Good IVorki 7f

xvu.

The CONTENTS. c

%S\lt Of J^me4 of Oiw» aitd d

lil%. Cf f^ Law if Gcd

XX. OfChrifiian Libmy, and LiU

Confcimcfi XX J. Oi Religious Worjbi^ andtht

SXIS Oflawfui Oathr and yotvt

XXIII. y the Civil Magiftrate

XXIV. Of Marriage ana divorce :SXV. OftheCburch

XXV L Of Communion of Saint* XXVn. Of the Sacraments

XXVIII. OfBaftifm

XXIX. Of the Lord's Supper

XXX. Of Church Cen/ures

XXXI. Of Synods and Councils

X X X 1 1. 0/ the State of Men after 1

and of the Refurreifion T>ead

XXXIII. Of the laft Judgment

■ ' ■ t

THE ■

^Confession of Faith,

reed upon by the Affcmbly of Divines xfLWeftminfier : Examined and x\pprovcd ;<iSm^i647,by theGENERAL Assembly

tftheCHURCHof*yCOrL^i\r©; and [Ratified by Act of Parliameni 1690.

Chap. L Of the Holy Scripture.

L T H O U G H the Light of Naturc^nd the Works of Cre^ition and Providence dp fo far manifcft the Goodnefs, Wifdom, and

of God, as to leave Men unexcufable ■ ; yet

arc

\ * T(^, 2. 14. For when the exeufe. V^al, ip. i. The heavens "^^ "m vhich have not the law, declare the glory of God, and the namxe the things contained firmament Iheweth his haAdy-woik. lawy th'cfe having not the v, z. Day unto day uttereth fpe^ch, ^ tie a law unto themfelves: and night unto night (he weth know- ^* 15. Which ihew the work of the ledge, v. 3. There is no fpeech, nox ^ written in theic hearts, their language, where their voice is not Baicience alfo bearing witnefs, and heard. %9m, i. 32. Who knowing |leir thoughts the mean while accu- the judgment of God, (that they 4ig, or elfe excufing one another, which commit fuch things are wor- \fm, I. 19. Becaufe that which thy of death) not only do the fame^ oav be known of God, is manifeft but have pleafure in them that do iithems for God hath (hewed it un- them. Withl^m, 2.1. Therefore othem. V. 20. For the inviiible thou arc inexculable, Oman, who- kings of him from the creation foever thou art that judgeft \ for f the world, are clearly feen, being wherein thou judged another, thou aderftood by the things that are condemned thy felfj for thou that lade, even his eternal power and judged doft the fame things. Ml^ad 9 fo that they are without B ^ iCvr.

t Of the Holy Scripture. Cha

are f hey not-ftiffieieftt- to- give that-Kftowlec God and'ofhis;W'^^jW^ is necci^Eify «tu vai3on "^ TLerefbre it ple^fed the Lord, at 1 timcs.andin dij^ers mannersTto reveal himfelfy d^dilri tiaf \sk "miiinwL U^ iG&iif (3 %V>and

agat imei

GoiiSft^of -thci iEhuri'h agaiiiff fehc GoFtupt the.Filefl]^ and the MaliaeotS^ttv'aQdioftheV tQrftolpl^it the (iirtfeiiii/^Mly; :^nta»W»n^ ^.r. •

m^jtl^ the.ljoly .S|ijrij)ti|]5e'^^9 .fce^-jjaoft n(

^ I C§r, 1. 21. Foi aftcf that, jn things frgm the very firft, the wifdom of God, the world by 'unto thee in order, mode wifdom knew not God^ it i^le^fcd .Thcophil^s, v? 4.Thatthoi God by the fooliOtnefs of ^Veacliing know the Certainty of thofc to fave them that believe. }Cor. 2. wherein thou haft been in: xii;ij(^hicji things alio wc fpeiik, "^m, i^.^J Fjbi whatfocve pqt in: the, words which; m'4hs w^^ were wiitten jaforetime, w( dom 'tl^adietji'^ but which' the holy ten foi our learning; that we GK<M(l 4f£lcheth, compatihg fpifi- patience and comtbrt of tual tt^ngs with fpiritual. x^. ;[4. ptures might have hope, i But the natural -man rcceivetirnot 4. But he anfwered ai the things of the Spirit of God; It is written, Man Ihall no for they arc fooliflmefs unto him ; bread alone, , but by evej neither can he know them, be- that proceedcth out of the r caufe they arefpirituaUydircerncd. God. v, 7. Jetusfaidunto

< Heh, I'. I. God who at fundry is written again, Thou fl times, arid in divers manneisfpake tempt the Lord thy God, in time paft unto tlic fathers by Then faith' Jcfus- unto lii the prophets. thee hence, Satan: for it is

^ Prov. zi. 19. Thiit thy truft Thou (halt worfhip the Lord 1 may be in the Lord, I have made and him only flialt thou Icrv' known to thee this day,cvcn to thee. ip. And when they fliall J V. 2c. Have not I wiritten to thee you. Seek unto them that] excellent' things in counfels and miliar fpirits, and unto knowledge • v. 21. That I might that peep, and that mutter make thee know the certainty of the not a people feek unto th{ words of truth; that thou uiightft for the living to the dead anfwer the words of trutli to them To the law and to the tefl that fend unto thee? Lukei. 3. It if they fpcak not accordin fecmed good to me alfo, having word, it is Lccaufc there is J:ad ^CTK^l undcillanding of all in them.

J. I. OftbeHolyScriptufe^^' 3

thofe former M^ays pf God's revealing ' his tito his People, being now ccafed ^. ; L/ndcr the Name of Holy Scriptatte} olr-thc of God written, are now contained- Ul the of the Old and- New Teftaraent; A/^hich'are

I y i

Of the OtD TjES^tAMEKT.' "•

:s.	II. CHROMaCL;E^.	P ANISX.
	£2 A A,	H 0 S E A.
cus.*	N -EH EM I AH, - '	Joel.
US,	Esther. •; ■ *	Amos.
( 0 N • M r.	Job. * 1	ObADI AH.
'• ,	Psalms,	Jonah.
'•■	Froverbs,.	Mjcah.
	ECCLESIASTES.	N A H U Mr
/EL.	The Song «/ Songs.	Ha'bakkuk.
UEL.	Isaiah.	Zephaniah.
>•	Jeremiah...,	H A G G A I.
fiS.	Lamentations,	Z E^C H A R I A U.
kXICIrES.	E 2 E K I E L.	M A I. A C H I.
Of the	New I'esta	MENT.
'i according to	Corinthians IL	To P If I lemon.
'H£W.	GALATIANSi	Th Epifi'^to the He-
c.	Ephesians.	brews.
•	Philippians.	The EpifiUof James.
i	CoLOSSIANS.	Thefirft oftdfecopdEpiftles
T s of the A-	Thessalonians I.	of Peter.
LES.	ThessaloniansU.	Thefirfiyfecondy and third
EpifiUs to the	To Timothy I.	Epiftles of John.
*.NS,	rffTlMOTHYlI,	The Epifile 0/ J u D E.
HTHIAMSl.	To Tit vs.	The Revelation. AH

.15. And that from a child cnown the holy fcripturcs, : abU to make thee wife Ldon, through faith which ft Jefus. 2 teter 1. 19. We a moie fiue word of pio- Lcceunto ye do well that ye ^ onto a light that (hineth pia^Cy until the day dawn,

and the day-ftarixife inyoui hearts. ^ Heb, I. I, God who atfundrj times, and in divers manners, fpake in time pad unto the fathers by the prophets, v, z. Hath in the& laft days (poken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom alfohelnadQ the wojidsr '^

^e appipvcds or madcfuf^ Qf, thaa. QUver h Wrirings^ -^^^ ' ......

IV. The Authority of the Holy Scriptun which it ought to be belieyed and ooeyed^ dej cth not upon theTefUmony of any K|an^orCh but wholly upon God (whp is Truth it felf Author thereof; and therefore it is to \>c rec<

iKcaufc it is (he Word of God K

..... .,^,.. . ,, . ^

< Lukf itf. 29. Abtaham faith ftioji> for inftniftion in xig unto him, Thejr ^ave plolSts and ttte nefs. pto^ett»letcheinheaithein.v.3i. UI. '' £411^24.27. Andbej And he (aid-^^ico hii|i. If thejr heat at j^oTes, and iU the propt not Moles and the pxophets^netthet expounded linto^them in will •tfalBy'bc penwmded, though fcriptuies, the (h^les eon ohfriofe ftpmthrdead. Eph, 2. i&. hiimelf. v, 44. And he fa And aie hviiif upon the foundation them, Thefe aie the woxd of thea^^Cf and ptophets, Jefiis I ipafce unto you, while I Chiilb mmlelf being the <hief cor- with you, that all things muf net-ftone. 1^. 22. is. Forltc- £lled which were written in ftifyunto every mah' that' heateth ofMofes, andintheptophc the words Of the prophecy of this inthepfalms concerning mi book, if any man ihall add unto §. 2. Much every way: chi thefe' things, God fiiall add unto cauie unto them were con him the plagues that are written in the oracles of God. 2 Pet this book. V, 19. And if any man For the prophecy came noi (hall take away from the words of time by the will of mau, I the book of this prophecy, God men of God fpake as th ihall take away his part out of the moved by the holy Ghofi. book of life, and out of the holy IV. i z Pet, i. ip. Weha> city, and from the things which are more fure word of prophecy written in this book. 2 Tim. 3.16. unto ye do well that ye ta] All fcripture is given by infpira- as unto a light that fhin< tion of God, and is profitable for dark place, umil the da^ dp&i'me, for reproof, for cone- andtheday-flaraxifcinyou

jp. I, Of the Holy Scripture. y

We may be moved and induced by the Te* my of the Church, to an high and reverent £• L of the Holy Scripture \ And the Heavenli- )f the Matter, . the Efficacy of the Dodrine, the ' :fty of the Stile, the Confent of all the F^rts, cope of the Whole (which istOigive all Glory xl) the full Difcovery it makes of the only of Man's Salvation, the many other incompa- Excellencies, and the intire Perfedion there- re Arguments whereby it doth abundantly evi- : it felf to be the Word of God ; yet notwith- ing our full Perfwafion and Aflfurance of the ible Truth, and Divine Authority (hereof, is the inward Work of the Holy Spirit, bearing efs by, and with the Word in our Hearts '.

VI. The

Fof the piophetly cameno^ 6f the llvins Ood, the piUax and dme by the will of man, ground of the truth, y.mcn of God fpakcasthey t i J^hn 2. 20. But ye have an io?ed by. the holy Ghoft. und^ion from the holy One, and ye I. i6i All fcrippre is given know all things, v. 27. But the ixation of.Gpd,, and ispto^ anointing which ye have received of fox dodrine,' for iepiBof, him, abideth in you, and ye need tcftion, for inftrudion' in ndt that any man teach you: But as oiiieis. I Jthn 5. 9. If we die fame anointing teacheth you of the witnels of men, the alT. tKings, and is triith, and is no of God is greater : for this lie i and even as it hath taught you, itneisofGod, which he hath ye Ihall abide in him. John itf. 13. I of his Son. i Thef. z. 13. Howbeit, when he the Spirit of tmth s caufe alfo thank we God is come, he will guide you into all ceaiing> becaufe when ye truth : for he (hall not fpeak of him- 1 the word of God, which felf, but whatfoever he (hall hear, dofus, ye received it not that (hall he (peak j and he will (hew rord of men, but (as it is you things to come, f . 14. He (hall i) the word of God, which glorify me: for he (hall receive of lly worketh alfo in you that mine, and (hall (hew it unto you.

I Cor, 2. 10. But God hath revealed r«w.3.i 5. But ifl tarry long, them unto us by his Spirit, for the on mayft know how thou Spirit fearcheth all things, yea, the \ to behave thy felf in tlie deep things of God. z/. ri. Foe if God, wliicb is the church what man knoweth the things of a

B ) Txa^>

Neverthele{s,we acknowledge the inward IIlu tion of the Spirit of Godtoi>e ncceflary for t ving Underflanding of fuch things as are reve; the Word "^ : And that there arc fome Circui ces concerning the Worihip of God, and G< ment of the Church, common to human A and Societies, which are to be ordered by the of Nature, and Chrifiian Prudence, accord

man, £ivf the fpliit of mto which is in him \ even fo the tilings of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. V. 12. Now we have le-^ ceived, not the fpiiit of the woild, but the Spirit which is of God } that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. Isaiah 59. 21. As for me, this is my cove- nant with them, faith the Lord, My fpirit that is upon thee, and my words which I have put in thy mouth, (hall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy feed, nor out of the mouth of thy

for inftmdion in righteonfh That the man of God ma fed, throughly fuinUhed good works. Gal, J. 9, Bui we, or an angel from heavei any other gofpel unto y( that which we have preacl you, let him be accurfed. ' we faid before, fo fay I no' If any man preach anyoth unto you, than that ye ha ved^et him be accurfed. 2: That ye be not {bon (haken : or be troubled, neither by (j by word, nor by letter, as

ihc general Rirlcs of the Word; iwhich are always BD.bcobferved'P/' . .;■':.' ^ 9-yiI. Ali things: in Scriptture are not alike plaia k themfelves, bor alike cleir 'unto all ^; yet thofe Idungs which are neceflary: to be known, believed^ [ikl obferved forSalvation^ are Toclearly propound-^ jfiand opened in fomePlace of Scripture or other, ^ It not only thdLearn^d^ bur the Unlearned, in a le Ufe of the ordinary Meansy^may attain unto a

lent Uriderltanding of them \- [hVIU: -The Old Teftament iiv Hebrew (which rthe native Language of the People of 6od of i) and the New Teftament in Greek, (which at time of the writing of it was moft generally to the Nations) being immediately infpired God, and by his fingiilar Care and Providence pore in all Ages, are therefore authentical "" ; f " fo

that love him. v. io, But God a tongde,' hath a revelation^ hath Bvealed them unto us by his ah interpretation ? Let all things be it: for the Spirit fearcheth all done unto edif}'ing. 77. 40. Let ail (s, yea, the deep things of God. things be done decently, and in '».ii. Forwhatmanknowcththe order. ttip of a man, fave theipiritof VII. P 2 Pet.^.\6. Asalfdinallhis •1MB which is in him ? even fo-the epiftlcs, fpcaking in therrt of thefe Aingt of God knoweth no man j things, in- which are fome' things Vk the Spirit of God. ■&. 12. Now hard to. be underftoodi whiththcy ^ hive received, not the fpirit of that are unlearned and unftablc ibe world, buttheSpiritWhichisof wreft, as they do alfo the other fcri- 4Sbd, that we might know the things ptures, unto their own deflraf^ion. that tic freely given to us of God. q PfiUm 119. loj. Thy word is a - • I ftr. II. 13. Judge in your lamp unto my feet, and a light unto fthcs, is it comely that a woman my path. 1/. 130. The entrance of iwy unto God uncovered? v, 14. thy words giveth light, itgivethun- Doth not even nature it fclf teach derftanding unto the (imple. fon, that if a man have long hair, VIII. ' Mar,s.i%J:oiwtn\r\ fay un- i^isafhameuntohim? lOr. T4.26. to you, Till heaven and earth pafs. How is it then, brethren, when ye one jot, or one tittle (hall in no wife come together, every one of you pafs froin the law, till all be fulfil- hathapfalm, hathado^rine, hath led.

B 4 < l[o^«^

%

8 . Of the Ho^ Scripture. Cha

(b as in all Controveriies of Religion^ the C is finally to appeal unto them ^. But becaufc Original Tongues are not known to all the f of &>d, who have Right unto, and Intereft : Scriptures, and are commanded in the fear of to read and fearch them % therefore they are tranflated into the vulgar Language of ever] tion unto which they come % that the Word o dwelling plentifully in all, they may worfbip I an acceptable Manner ^ ; and, through Pacienc Comfort of the Scriptures, may have Hope '. IX. The infallible Rule of Interpretation oJ

' IfAtiUt i» 20. To the law,' and to the teftimony : if they ipeak not accoiding to this word, it is be- cauie thexe is no light id th^m. nA^s 15. 15. And to this agiee the woids of the prophets, asitiswiit- ten. John 5. 35>. Search the fcri- piures, for in hem ye think ye have eternal life, and they are they which tcftifyofme. f. 46. For had ye be- lieved Mofes, ye would have belie- ved me : for he wrote of me.

* John S.39' Search the fcriptures, for in them ye think ye have eter- nal life, and they are they which teftify of me.

» I Cor, 1^,6, Now,brcthren, if I come unto you fpeaking with tongues, whatdialll profit you, ex- cept I (hall fpeak to you either by revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophefying, orbydodrine? t/.p. So likcwife you, except yeutteiby the tongue words eafy to be under- wood, how fhall it be known what is fpoken } for ye (hall (peak into the air. t/. i r . Therefore, if I know not the meaning of the voice, I Aiall be unto him that (peakech a

barbarhtnj and he that i Ihall be a barbarian- unto m^ Even fo ye, forafmuch a zealous of fpiritual gifts, i ye may excel to the edifyii church. V, 24. But if all p. and there come in one th; veth not, or one unlearnc convinced of all, he is ^i: all. 1/. 27. If any man fpe unknown tongue, let it be or at the moft by three, : by courfcj and let one ii I/. 28. But if there be no i ter, let him keep iQlencc church i and let him (peak felf> and to God.

w Col, 3. 16. Let the Chrifl dwell in you richl wifdom, teaching and ad ing one another in pfals hymns, and fpiritual fon| ing with grace in your heaj Lord.

X T{om. 15. 4. For wh things were written aforetin written for our learning -, through patience and co: the icriptuies might have

Chap. !• Of Gody and the. Trinity, p

^fOiit, is the Scripture it felf ; and therefore, when [«iiar is a Queftion about the true and full Senfe of fiay Scripture, (which is not manifold, but one) it ' lanft be fearched and known by other Places that ^k more clearly ^ X. The fupreme Judge, by which all Q>ntrovcr* of Religion are to be determined, and all De- of Councils, Opinions of ancient Writers,Do* les of Men, and private Spirits are to be exa- and in whofe Sentence we are to reft ; can ho other but the Holy Spirit fpeaking in the ►turc *.

*m

HAP. n.

OfGody and of the Holy Trinity.

N £ R £ is but One only % Living and True God ^ who is Infinite in Being and Pcrfe-

ftion%

flL 1 2P«r. 1 . 20. Knowing this luft, foundation of the apoftles and pro-

Ittt no ptophccy of the fciipture, phets, Jefiu Chrift himfelf being the

of any private interpietation. chiefcome^-ftone. (^fiS»ul^^28. 2;.

. 2^. F<» the prophecy came not And when they agreed not among

[viiflld tune by the will of man : but themfelves, they departed,aftet that MymenofGod {pake as they were Paul had ^oken one word, WeU

' aoivdby the holy Ghoft. ^ASls 15. fpake the holy Ghoft by Efaiasthe, If. And to this agree the words of prophet unto our fathers. tWprophets, as it is written, t/. i5. I. * X>««r. 6.4. Hear, OKrael,the

' iftec this I will return, and will Lord our God is one Lord, i Tor. 8.4.

■ kild again the tabernacle of David As concerning therefore the eating idiich is ffdlen down, and I will ofthofe things that are offered in fa** boild again the mines thereof, and cri£ce unto idols, we know that an I will & it up. idol is nothing in the world,and that

Z. * Matth,zz,z9' Jefus anfwered there is none other God but one, and faid unto them. Ye do err, not v, tf . But taup there is but one God, Jnoving the fcriptures, nor the the Father, of whom ate all things, povct of God. v,i\. But as touch- and we in him ; and one Lord Jeiu» lag the reftirre^ion of the dead, Chrift by whom are all things, and ^ve ye not read that which was we by him.

^jjpoken onto you by God, faying. ^ x Thtf, 1,9. For they themfelvea ^fbrfiz^zo. And ace built upon the ihcw

lo OfGod^andtheTrsHliy:i Chaj

aion% a inoft pure Spirit **, Invifible % wii Body, Parts ^, or PaiEons «, Immutable *", menfe ', Eternal ', Incomprehcnfiblc V. Ali

ihew of us, what mannei of cntiing people fawwhat Paul had dbi in we had unto you, and. how ye lift up theli voices, faying turned to God ftom idols, to feive ipeech of Lycaonia, The g the living and traeGodk ^^^r. lo.io. come down to us in the J Bat the Loid is the tiue God, he.is of men. v. 15. And fay in the living God, and aneveilafting wjiy do ye thefc things ? > Xing. aie men of like paflions wi

« ,7»^ii.7. Canftthoubyfeaich- and preach unto you, thaty< ing find out God \ canft thou find turn fiom thefe vanities uj out the Almighty unto peife^ion \ living God, which made f. 8. It is as high as heaven, what suid earth, and the fea, a canft thou do ? deeper than hell, things that are therein, what canfk thou know? v. 9. The ** J^tm, i. 17. Every go< meafure thereof is longer than the And every perfed gift is from earth, and broader than the fea. and cometh down fronrthe Job 2 6. 1 4t Lo, the{fc are parts of his of lights^ with whom is no v: ways, but how little- a portion is nefs, neither ihadow of ti heard of him? but the thunder of MaL 3. 6. for I am the ] his power who can underftand} change not.: therefore ye

^ Jobnd^. 24 God is a Spirit, and Jacob are not confunied. they that worlhip him, muft wor- ' i K^pgs 8.27. But will C fhip him in fpirit and in truth. deed dwell on the earth? \

« I Tim. I. 17. Now unto the the heaven, and heaven of li King eternal, immortal, invifible, cannot contain thcc, howm the only wife God, be honour and this houfe that I have builder glory, for ever and ever. Amen. 23.23. Am laGodathanc

f Dent. 4. 15. Take ye therefore the Lord, and not a God a good heed unto your felvcs, for ye f. 24. Can any hide himfe faw no manner of fimilitude on the cret places, that I ftiall not fe day that the Lord fpake unto you faith the Lord : do notliiU in Horeb, out of the midft of the and earth ? faith the Lord, fire. V. 16. Left ye cornipt your ^ Pfahn^ci. Before the felves, and make you a graven tains were brought forth, < image, the fimilitude of any figure, thou hadft formed the earths thelikenefs of male or female. John world,evcnfrom cvcrlaftingt •4.24. God is a Spirit, and they thtat lafling, thou art God. iTim worfhip him, muft worfliip him in fpi- Now unto the King eternal, i lit and in tmth. Whh l^ke 24. jp. tal, invifible, the only wife C Behold my hands and my feet, that honour and j^lory, for ever an itis Imy felf : handlemc, andfce. Amen, for a fpirit hath not fleih and bones, ' Pfafm 145.3. Great is th as ye fee me have. and greatly to be praifed ;

9 t/l£fs 14. II. And when the greataefsisunfearchable.

3hap. iV OfGjodj and the Trimfy^ 1 1

ty ■, moft Wife °, mofi Holy ?, moft Free p, moft Ab- loluce S working all things according to the Counr (clef his own, immutable and moft righteous Will % far his own Glory/^ moft Loving % Gracious, Mecr vhAy Long-fufiering, abundant in Goodne^ and f mtb, forgiving Iniquity^ Tran%rtfIion and Sin ^; lAcRewarder of them that diligtntly feek him ^; md withal moft Juft and Terrible in his Judgments "^^

hating

• * . Gm. 1 7 . 1 . And when Abiam even the wicked for the day of evil; Jk ninety yeais old and nine, T^m. 11.36. For of him,and throng Ai Loxd-appeaied to Abram, and hun, and to. him aie all things: t6 'tenatohim, I am the Almighty whom be gloxy forever. Amenr.- fio4} wallcbefbre me, and be thoa * i John 4. 8 . He that loveth not, Mfeft. 7^. 4. s. And the four knowethnotGod ; for God is love. Will had each of them fix wings v. 16. And we have known and bei> .tboKhim, and they were fiill of Ueved the love that God hath to CfV within 9 and they reft not day us. God is love; and he that dwel- Ihi^ight, faying, Holy, holy, holy, leth inlove, dwellech in God, and Xoid God Almighty, which was, God in him. ^a< it, and is to come. ^ Exod, 24. 6, And the Lord paf-

* *Mff», 1 6. 27. To God only wife, Ted by beforehim, and proclaimed, ^ fiory through Jefus Chrift for The Loid, the Lord God, merci- tnr. Amen. fulandgracious,long-fuiiering,and

* i/«. 6. 3 . And one cried unto abundant in goodnefs and- truth, iMChet and faid. Holy, holy, holy, 9. 7* Keeping mercy for thoufands, -• the Lord of hofts, the whole forgiving iniquity and tranfgref-

nnh is full of his glory. 7^.4.8. iion and fin, and that will by n6

(Mmer »» immediately foregoing, ] means clear the guilty ; vifitingthc

' fftibn 115.}. But our God is in iniquity of the fathers upon the

titt heavens, he hath done whatfo- children, and upon the childrens

^cvci he pleafeth. children, unto the third and totht

ffjTM^. 3.14. And God faid un- fourth generation.

teJAiyei, 1am thatI am: And ^ Heb, 1 1. 6, But without faith it

k&id, Thus (halt thou fay unto the is impoilible for to pleafe him : for

cUldicnoflfrael, I am hath fent he that cometh to God mofl believe

ne onto you. that he is, and that he is a rewarder

' tfh, I. II. In whom alfo we of them that diligently feek him.

Ittvc obtained an inhcritance,being ' Nebem, 9. 32. Now therefore

pKdeftinated according to the pur- our God, the great, the mighty, and

po&ofhim, whoworketh all things the terrible God, who keepefl co-

■ftetthe counfel ofhis own will. vcnant and mercy; let not all the

' f*r9v. 16. 4. The Lord hath trouble feem little before thee, that

>ude all things for himfelf: yea, hath come upon us, on our kings,.

^w

htAing all Siay, and rinrbo vrilflqi!: bo means tlicCSiilty*« . '..,.;

n. God hach aU Life>^ Glory SGoodi Bleflednefs.^5 inj^andofJhimfdf^and is alone h imto mmfelt All-fufficient^ not (landing in nc any Creatures which. he Ivttb made % nor dc\ any Glory from, them ^^ but: only manifeilin own Glory^ in^ by:, unto, and upon them : He

^ •

I _

on oQi pxiiiccS) snd on 0Qcpri€BS9- nndonotttpxophetSy andononifii- tbicft, and onaUthypcoJ^ fince the ttsue of the kinp of Aflynk^ unto thftdaf. j^4 3 3. :Hpwbeitvthoa itt |iift.in all ti^ isbiooghtiipon «• s fox thou haft-' done i^htf, but; we have done wkkodljr.f : ti.-, .* . 3^ P/iilw 5v 5v Theibpliihihjil{^o| .ftand in thy j£gh^ : thi;m hateft'^ wozkezs of iniquity, .v." 6 J Thbii ■Ihalt deftioy thcs&.thlg ijpeak !ea- fifl^: theLoid will abbfifche bloody and deceitful man.

s Nahmni,2, God is |ealou8,and the Loid levengeth, the Lord re- vengeth and is furious, the Lord will take vengeance on his advet- faries i and he referveth wrath fox his enemies, v, 3 . The Lord is flow to anger, and great in power, and will not at all acquit the wicked : the Lord hath his way in the whlrK wind, and in the fiiorm, and the cloods are the duft of his feet. . Exod. 34. 7. Keeping mercy for thoufands, forgiving iniquity and tranfgref^ fion and fin, and that will by no means clear the guilty s viiitingthe iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and upon the childrens children, unto the third and to the fourth generation.

XL • jF«i[M 5.26. For as the Father hath life in himfclf, fo hath he gi-

ven to the Son to haveUfe Iblf.

> oiffs 7. 2. Andhefaid btedixen, and fathers hearke God of glory appeared u father Abraham* when he idefbpotamia, before he < jCharintn.

f f 'JPfit^. l|P. 69. ThoUA

^li^/doft ^oodr teach n^t.

<> I Tim, 6,isi Which in h he (hall (hew, whoistheble only Potentate, the Kingo and Lord of lords. T^m. 9. 5 -arc the fathers, and of whonc ceming the fie(h Chrifl can is over all, God bleffed fi Amen.

•\A&s 17. 24, God thi the world, and all things .feeing that he is Lord of hea earth, dwelleth not in tempi with hands: f. 25. Neithe fhipped with mens hands, ai he needed any thing,^ feeir veth to all life,, akd breath, things.

^'Job 22. 2. Can a man fitable^unto God, as lie thi may be profitable unto h t/. 3. Is it any pleafure to mighty that thou att rights is it gain to him, that thou thy ways perfect ?

p. 2. OfQod^ and thcTrimty, 13

Fountain of all Being, of >vbom, through 1, and to whom arc stll thingS;^, and hath mpft ign Dominion ovi^r them) to dp by th^ni, for

or upon them> wbatfocvcr himfeU ple^fcth *, Sight all things are open ^nd manif^ft '» bU ledge is infinite, infallible, and independent he. Creature ^y Jo as nothing is to hi<Q.<^Qn- t or uncertain K He is moft holy in all bi$ els, in all his Works, and in all his Com-

"*. Xo him is due from Anjgels and Men, ^ery other Creature, whatfoevcr Worfliip, 5, or Obedience he is pleafed to require of

IILItt

.IT. 3 6. For of him, and fight: but all things are naked and him, and to him aic all opened unto the eyes of him with tb whom be gloiy for ever, whom we have to do.

I' ^1^. X 1. 3 1. O the depth of the rf. 4.11. Thou art worthy, riches, both of the wifdom and

to receive glory, and ho- knowledge of God '. how unfi^arch:- id power : for thou haft able are his judgmients, and hit Jl things, and for thy plea- ways paft finding out I v. 14. For y are, and were created, who h^th known the mind of the

15. iSee letter j immed'ta- i^ord, or whp hath been hiscoun- •ing.l Daniel 4. 25. That feller? Pf aim 1^7, $> Great is our i drive thee from men, and l^ord, and of great power : hisun- ling (hall be with the beafts derftanding is infinite. :eld, and they iliall make ' kA^sis. 18. Knpwn unp God eat grafs as oxen, and they are all. his wprks from the begin- t thee with the dew ofhea- ning of the world. Ezxk^ 11. 5. And i feven times (hall pafs over the fpirit of the Lord fell upon me* il thou know that the moft and laid unto me, Speak,Thu8 fattii eth in the kingdom of men, the Lord, Thus have ye faid, O th it to whomfoever he will, houfe of l(rael: for I know the ind all the inhabitants of things that come into your mind h are reputed as nothing : every one of them, doth according to his will ^ Pfalm 145. 17. The Lord is rmy of heaven, and among righteous in all his ways, and holy abitants of the earth : and in all his works. 1^^. 7.12. Where' in ftay his hand> or fay tin- fore the law is holy $ andthecqm- , What doft thou ? mandment holy, and |uft,and good.

.4.13. Neither is there any ^7^.5,12. Saying with aloud : that is not manifeftinhi^ N^ct^

.*.ju

H A P.

III.

Of God's Eternal T>ecree. '

GOD from all Eternity, did, bythetnof ' and Holy Counfel of his own Will, and i unchangeably ordain whatfoever com

voice, Worthy is the Lamb that was well pleafed. Matth. 29.1s

flain, to leceive power, and riches, therefore and teach all

andwifdom, andftreogth, and ho- baptizing them in the nan

;iour,aiid glory, and bldlfing. f'. 13. Father, and of the Son, am

And every creature v^hich isin hea- holyGhoft. 2 r^r. 13. 14. T. yen, and on the eatth, and undes of the Lord Jefus Chrifi,

the earth, and (uch as are in the love of God, and the com

fea, and allthat are in them, heard of the holy Glioft, be with

I, faying, Blefling, and honour. Amen,

and glory, and power be unto him p John i. 14. And the v

that fitteth upon the throne, and made fldh, and dwelt an

unto the Lamb for ever and ever, (andwe beheld his g]oty, t

V. 14. And the four bcafts faid. A- as of the only begottcg o:

men. And the four' and twenty el- ther) full of grace and tmtl

ders fell down and worfhipped him No man hath fecn God at a

that liveth for ever and ever. the only begotten Son, w)i

m. ** 1 7a/»»5.7.For there arc three the bofom of the Father,

p. 3- OfGod'sEternalDecree. ly

: }FCt fo^as thereby heicher is God the Author ^. nor is Violence oftered to the Will of the urcs, nor h (the Liberty or Contingency of d Caufes^ taken away, but rather eftabliihcd \ 'Although God knows whatfoever may, or DHic to paf$ upon all fuppofed Conditions \ .thhenot deCrieed any thing becaufe he foreiaw

it

« i .

zph. I. II. In whom alfo we forcknowfcdge of God, yc have

ained an inherituuce, being taken, and- by wicked Jiaiids have

lated according to the pur- crucified and (lain. jjAtth, 17. ia#

him who worketh all things But 1 fay unto you. That Ellas is

z counfel of his own will, come already, and they knew him

.33. O the depth of the not,' but have done unto him whatr

30th of the wifdom and foevei they lifted j likewifefballal-

[ge of God I howunfearch' fo the Son of man fufiGei'of them.

: his judgments, and his ^th^%f^ For of a truth, againft

ft finding out \' Heb. 6. ij< thy holy child Jcfus, whom thoa

1 God willing more abunr haft anointed, both Herod and Fon"

pfhew unto the heirs of pro- tiujr Pilate, with the Gentiles, and

le immutability ofhiscoun> the people of liiael wetfr-gatheieii

fimied it by an oath. Rem. together, f. 2 S; For to dowhatfb^

or he faith to Mofcs, I will ever thy hand and thy counCel de-

:rcy on whom I will have termined before to be do&6. fabn

and I will have compaflion 19. n. Jefus anfwered. Thou cooldil

tn I will have compaflion. havenopowerfttaUagainft'mc,ex-i

'hicrcfore hath he mercy on ceptit were given thee from aboVe : .

he will have inercy, and therefore he that delivered me un-

ic will, he hardnetii. to tljce hath the greater (in. Br&vj

%es I. 13. Let no man f^y 16.33. The lot is caft into the laps

J is tempted, I am tempted but the whole diipoiing thereof is of

for God cannot be tempted the Lord.

I, neither temptcth he any II. /* tAHs ij.i8. Known imroXjOd

. 17. Every good gift, and are all his works from the begin-.

itfeSt gift is from above, ning of the world, i Sam, n, 11.

leth down from the Father Will the men of Keilah deliverme

, with whom is no variable- up into his hand? Will Saul come

either (hadow of turning, down^ as thy fervant hath heard?

5. Thisthwjisthemeffage O Lord God of Ifrael, I befeech

c- have heard of him, anft thee,tell thy fervant. AndtheLotd

jntoyou, that God is light, faid. He will coipe down. f. 11.

lim is no darknefs at all. Then faid David, Will the men of

J 2. 23. Him, being deliver- Kcilah deliver me andmymenin>

ic determinate counfel and to the hand of Saul ? And the Lord

ably defigncd, and their Number is fo cert; definite, that it cannot be either increafed o ni&ed \

V.

faid, They will delivei thee up. Mat, ting one before another, I X. 21. Wo unto thee Chorazin, wo thing by partiality. Matt untothce Bethfaida: for if the migh- Then fhall he fay alfo unt ty works which were done in you, the left hand, depart fro had .been done in Tyre and Sidon, curfed, into everlafting they jyould have repented long ago pared for the devil and J in £ickcloth and afhcs. f. zj. And g Rom. p. 22. What if thou Capernaum, which art exalted ling to (hew his wrath, an unto hea?«n, (halt be brought down his power known, endi to' hell ; for if the mighty works much long-liifiering the which have been done in thee, had wrath fitted to deftrudio; been done in Sodom, it would have And that he might m^ remained until thi« day, the riches of his glory 01

* Ttom. p. II. For the children fels of mercy, which he 1 being not yet born, neither having prepared unto glory ? i done any good or evil, that the pur- Having ptedefunated u$ pole of God according to ele&ion adoption of children 1 might ftand, not of works, but of Chrifttohimfelf, acioordi him that callcth. v. n. As it is good pleafiue of his will, written, Jacob have 1 loved, but the praife of the glory of 1 £fau have I hated. v,i6. So then, wherein he hath made us ac it is not of him that willeth, nor the beloved. Prov,i6.^ ' of him that mnneth, but of God hath made ^U things for

aI.^^ /I ^U _. «a »r>U^^^ . ^1 :_i J^__-.

hap. 3« Of God's Eternal Decree, '17

V. Tbofe of Mankind that are predeftinated un- life, God, before the Foundation of the World as laid, according to his eternal and immutable OTpofc, and the fecret Council and good Pleafure of is Will," hath chofen,in Chrift,unto everlafting Glo- yS out of his meet free Grace and Love, without lay Fore-fight of Faith, or good Works, or Pcrfe- ttance in cither of them, or any other thing in the Jcature, as Conditions, or Caufes moving him hereunto *", and all to the Praife of his glorious JGiacc'.

\ 'AT. As God hath appointed the Eleft unto Glo- % fo hath he, by the eternal and moft free Pur- ififcof his Will, fore-ordained all the Means iherc^ tato ■, Wherefore they who are elcfted, being fal- len

«B*k not of you all ; I know ly citlling, not according to our

*OiB I have chofen : but that the woiks, but according to his own

4|taie may be fulfilled, He that purpofe and grace, which was given

Ml bread with me, hath lift up usinChrift Jefus, before the world

^hecl againft me. began. iThef, $. 9. For God hath

Y. ' Efh. 1. 4. According as he not appointed us to wraths but to

lAdiofen us in him, before the obtain falvation by ouiLoid Jefus

VMbtion of the world, that we Chrift.

m be holy, and without blame ^ Rom. 9. 11, 13 j 16. [See Utter

fohiin in love : v. 9. Having * immediately foregoinj^, ] Eph, i. 4, p.

•4b known unto us the myftery [ See letter ' immediately foregoing. ] 'his -will, according to his good * Eph, 1.6. To the praife of the

^Axt, which he hath purpofed glory of his grace, wherein he hath

Umfelf : f. II. In whom alfo made us accepted in the beloved.

iitve obtained an inheritance, v, iz. That we fhould be to the

iag predeftinated according to praife of his glory, whofirfttrufted

: purpofe of him, who worketh in Chrift.

things after the counfel of his VI. "» i Pet. i. 2. Ele^accord-

Bwill. T^w. ?. 30. Moreover, ing to the fore-knowledge of God

oiti he did predeftinate, them the Father, through faiidlfication

aUb called : and whom he cal- of the Spirit unto obedience, and

t them he alfo juftified : and fprinkling of the blood of Jefus

am he juftified, them he alfo Chrift. Lpb.i.^. According as he

fified. 2 Tim. I. $. Who hath hath chofen us in him, before the

cdiis, andcalledifiwithanho- foundation of the world, that wc

C ftvovi\d

iX Uj (Joel's tjternal Decree. Utis

Icnin Adam J, are redeemed by Chrift'^^ are efii ly called unto Faith in Chriftj by his Spirit ing in due Seafon, are juflified^ adopted, f^ cd %* and kept by his Power through Faith un vation p. Neither are any other redeemed by ( cffe&ually called^ jufiified3 adopted, fan£tifi( faved, but the Eled only \

V]

ihould be holy, and without blame befoie him in love: v^ 5. Having predeftinated us unto the adoption of children hy J^fus Chziilto him- felfy accoiding to the good plea- fiire of his will. Eph.z. 10. Foi we are his workmanfhip> created in .Chtift Jefus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we fhould walk in them. 2 Thef. 2.13. Hut we are bound to give thanks al- way to God for you, brethren, be- X loved of the Lord, becaufe God hath from the beginning chofen you to falvation through fanftifi- cation of the Spirit and belief of the truth.

" I Thef. S.9. For God hath not tippointed us to wrath, but to ob- tain falvation by our Lord Jefus Chrift, f. 10. Who died for us, that whether we wake orfleep» we ihould live together with him. Ti- tus 2. 14. Who gave himfelf for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himfelf a peculiar people, zealous of good works.

** T{0iv. 8.30. Moreover, whom he did prcdeftinate, them he alfo called: and whom he called, them he alfo juftified : and whom he juftified, them he alfo glorified. JEf/;. I. 5. Having prcdeftinatedus unto the adoption of children by Jefus Chrilt to himfelf, according

to the good pleafure of 2 Thef. 2. 1 3. But we ate \ eive thanks alway to Goc brethren, beloved of the I caufe God hath from the b chofen you to falvation fandification of the Spirit; lief of the truth.

P I Peter i. 5. Who arc the power of God throt unto falvation, ready to I ed in the laft time.

1 John I J, 9. 1 pray for pray not for the world, them which thou haft g for they are thine. T^w. 8. we know that all things gether for good, to them God, to them who are i. according to his purpofe, the etid of the chapter, ] Jo But there are fome of yo lieve not. For Jefus kj the beginning, who they believed not, and who 11 tray him, T/. 65. And he fa: fore faid I unto you, ths can come unto me, excq given unto him of my Fat 10.26. But ye believe not ye are not of my fheep, unto you. John 9,^7. He God, hearcth Gods w< therefore hear them not ye arc not of God. i y. They went out from us.

Ehap. 3. Of God's EtemalDecree. 19

: VII. The Reft of Mankind God was pleafcd, ac- drding to the unfearchable Counfel of his own (will, whereby he extendeth, or withholdeth Mcr- as he pleafcth, for the Glory of his Sovereign rer over his Creatures, to pafs by, and to or- them to Difhonour and Wrath for their Sin, [to the Praife of his glorious Juftice ^ VIII. TheDoftrine of this high Myftery o£Bre* 'ination is to be handled with fpccial Prudence Care ^, that Men attending the Will of God

reveal-

ibi not of us : for if they had datioti of God ftaadefch fuze, hi- kn of us, they would no doubt ving this fcal, The Lord knoweth ikiTc continued with us : but they them that are his. And*,' f.et eyery (Uvr MT, that they might be made one that nameth the name of Chrift jduifeft, that they were not all depart from iniquity, v, 20. But if^. inagre2(tbou(c;« there ate itDtohlj

''-TIL ' Mdttth, II. 25. At that time veffels ofigold and of iil?er» but |<Im aiiiwered and faid, I thank alfo of wood, and of earth ; and Ine, O Father, Lord of heaven fomc to honour, and iometo-diiho- Itadeuth, becaufe thou haft hid nour. Jude^ For there are- certain things from the wife and pru- men crept in unawares, .who were and haft revealed them unto before of old ordained tojtkis con* i »• 26. Even fo Father, for fo demnation, ungodly men, turning ftoned good in thy fight. Kom, the grace of our God into lafci- 17. For the fcripture faith unto vioulhefs, and- denying the onlj loh. Even for this fame pur- Lord God, and our* Lord Jcfus have I xaifed thee up, that I Chrift. i fet, 2. 8. And a ftone ili|iit ihew my power in thee, and of ftumbHng, and a rock of qfr Alt my name might be declared fence, even to them which fhimble Vkooghout all the earth, t/. i8. at the word, being ^fobedient, tkoefoie hath he mercy on whom whereunto 9ifo they were appoin- k win have mercy ^ and whom he ted.

kUI he hardneth. t/.ii. Hath not VIIL *" Jlow.9.2o.Naybut*Oman» ■e potter power over the clay, of who art thou that replicft againft tte fame lump to make one vefTel God \ fhall the thing forme4 ^^1 ■to honour, and another unto to him that formed /r, why haft lUionouz \ V, 22. What if God, thou made me thus? Kom. 11. ;>. triliing to fliew his wrath, and to O the depth of the riches both of IHke his power known, endured the wifdom and knowledge ofGod 1 ^muchlong-fiiftering; thevef- how unfearchable are his |udg' bi of wrath fitted to dcftru£lion? ments, and his ways paft finding ^Tmr, 2 • 1 9n Ne?eichdeis,thc foun- out ! Dem, 29. 2 9. . The Cecret things

C 2 belong

%o \ Of Creation. Cl^ap

torealed in his Word^ and yielding Obed thcreonto, majr^ from the Certainty of thei dual Vocation^be afiviied of their eternal Eled So ihall this Do&rine aftbrd Matter of Praife verence^ and Admiration of God % and of £ lity^ Diligence, and abundant Confolation that fincerely obey the Gofpel ^^

«■ i> ■■ « ii

I

e H A p. IV.

Of Creatum.

T plcafed God, the Father, Son, and Gfaoft% for the Manifeftation of the Gl

» ,

l{liitf[ WttO the LosdonsGod : \fait Lmtf ' hmmtUiUefy for^pmg, mo& tkh^s whkk 4r« icfealed i*- s. jf« Who fliall lay any tl iMf ante us, tnd to our childrea the chatge of Gods eleft i H iot evei, that we may do all the that juftifieth. Luks 10.20 words of this law« whhftanding in this rejoi

* z Pet. !• 10. Wheiefoie the ra- that thefpiiits are fubje^ uo thex, brethren, give ail diligence hut rather rejoice becavi to make your calling andele£lion names are written in heav< iiire: fotff ye do thefe things, ye I« * H«^. i. 2. Hath in d ihall netcr fall. days (poken unto us by /

* £^. X.6. To the praife of the whom he hath appointed he glory of his grace, wherein he hath things, by whom alfohem snade us accepted in the beloved : worlds^ John i. 2, Thefam< A#m. XI. f J- [ See Letter ^ immediate^ the beginning with God* v, iy foregoing, ] things were made by him; ai

^ T^m, IX. 5. Even fo then at out him was not any thing this prefent time alfo there is a that was made. Gen. 1.2. A xemnant according to the ele^on earth was without form an of grace, v, 6. And if by grace, and darknefs was upon the then w ir no more of works: other- the deep: And the Spirit < wife grace is no more grace. But moved upon the face of the )f it be of works, then is it no more Jo^ 2 d. 1 3 . By his fpiiit he hi grace: otherwife work is no more nifhed the heavens: his hai woik. t/.2o. WelU bccaufc of un- formed the crooked ferpent. belief they were broken off, and 4.TherpiritofGodhathmi thou ftandeftbyf&ith. Be not high- and the breath of the A] jainded, butfcati i f^. i* zo. [<$'iff hath given me life.

ip.4^ OfCreatim. ii

tcnjaJ Power, Wifdom, and Goodnefs »», in eginning, to create, or make of Nothing, the i, and all Things therein, whether vifiolc or >ky in the ipace of Qx ^^yh wd all very

c

p

After God had made all other Creatures, be bd Man, Male and Female \ with reafonable immortal Souls % endued with Knowledge, reoufnefs, and true Holinefs, after his own : \ having the Law of God written in their

Hearts

■• t. 2o. For the invifible weic eieated by him* andfozhinu

of him from the creation of ^cts 17. 24. God that made the

U are clearly feen, being world,and all things therein,feetQg

oodbythe things that are that he is Lord ofheaven and earth,

estfs his eternal power and dwelleth not in temples made with

id s ib that they are without hands*

3^.10.12, He hath made II. <i Gm.t,27* So God created

idi by his power, he hath man in his own image, in the image

lied the world by his wifdom, of God created he him : male and

th fttetched out the heavens female created he them.

difctetion. ffalm 104. 24. < Gen, 2,7. And the Lord God,

d, how manifold are thy formed man of the duft of the

in wifdom haft thou made ground, and breathed into his no- il; the earth is full of thy ftrils the breath of life 5 and man

Pfdm 3 3 • 5 • He lo veth righ • bec'ame a living foul. With Bed. 1 2«

^ and judgment : the earth 7* Then fhall the duft return to the ,

of the goodnefs of the Lord, earth as it was : and the fpiritihall

y the word of the Lord were return unto God whoeaveit, ^nd

avens made : and all the Litkg 23. 43. And Jeius faid unto

- them, by the breath of his him. Verily I fay unto thee. To da/

(halt thou be with me' in paradife*

S» whole firfi Chafer of Gen, ] *^nd Matth, lo. 28. And fear not

3. Through faith we under- them which kill the body, but axe

chat the worlds were framed not able to kill the foul x butrathec

word of God, fo that things fear him which is able to deftxcy

Lie feen, were not made of both foul and body in hell, which do appear. Col,t»\€, f Gen, 1:26, And God faid, Lef

him were all things created us make man in our image, aftex

linheave^, and that ate in our likenefs : and let them have »

ifible and invifible, whether dominion over the fi(h of the fea,

[hxones, or dominions, or and over the fowl of the air, and

l}fl3CS> ox powers ;4U$hia^« ovex the cattle, and over all the

C ) «is»i%

<

.*

<

.r-

1% tjjureasftoff.

Heatti », and Power to fulfil it ^ ; zady^y urn a Poifibility of tranfgridfing^ being left to the ~ ty of their own Will, which was fuhjedunto CI Befide this Law written in their Hearts^ thev! ceived a Command, not to eat of the Tree oti Knowledge of Good and Evil, which while^ kept, they were happy in their CommuQioii il God ^, and had Dominion over the Creatures:^

C

eaith, juid ovei eveiy cieeping tiling that cieepeth upon the caith. Col, 3 . 1 o. And have put on the new , Tnan,- which is renewed in know- ledge, after the image of him that created him, Eph, 4. 24. And that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in tighteouiheis,and * true hblinefs.

8 1^. 2. 14. For when the Gen- tiles which haye not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, thefe having not the law, are A law unto themfelves iv,is ..Which fttew the work of the law written in their hearts, their confcience alfo bearing witnefs, and r/;«ir thoughts the mean while accufing, or eUe excuimg one another.

^ £cd,7.29» Lo, this onlyh^v^ I found, that 'God hath made niaiQ upright r but they have fou^tout many inventions, /

* 6V», 3^6, And when the womali faw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleafant to the eyes, and a tree to be defired to make one wife 5 flio took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave.alfo unto her husband with her; and he did eat. JEcd. 7.Z9. [ See letter ^ immedidtely ffregoini.]

^ Gm. 2. 17. But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou (halt not eat of it: for in the <iay that thou catcft theicof, Aou

(halt furely die. G«^3.|i heard the voice of the I walking in the gaiden in' of the day : * and Adam 1 hid themfelves from the^ of the Lord God amongfti ofthegardei^ '0,9. Aiidiji God called untoAdam,«ipi j to him, WhereVt thou N.^ 1 he faid, I heard thy YoiiBe, garden : and I was afioud, \ I was naked; and I hid my ftl£l And he faid. Who 'told thou wafl: naked? Haft thcNii of the tree, whereof 1 1 thee, that thou IhonldftMi t/. 23. Therefore the Lord ( him forth from the garden <

to till the ground, ixookz "Wi^ taken. . - ' - ,.

\ Qen, I. 26. AndGodrtkijl: us make man in oui imagei our likenefs : and let theni hfvei minion over thc£ih of the fem' over the fowl of the ait,aikl < cattle, and over all the eax|h| over every creeping thing creepeth upon the earth, v., tt* J God bleifed them,and God )' ' ' to them. Be fruitful and andrepleniihtheeanh, and! it : and have dominion overt ofthefea, and over the fbwl< atr,and over every livingthingJ moveth upoa the «axth. <

3iap« y* Of^Erovidence, 13

C H A p. V.

Of Trovidence,

O D, the great Creator of all Things, doth

uphold % direct, difpofe, and govern all

tures, Aftions, and Things \ from the greatcft

ren to the leaft % by his moft wife and holy Pro-

^^'•ncc ^ ; according to his infallible For^-know-

;c % and the free and immutable Counfel of his

own

'\t^UAf T. 3.. Who being the and hath determined the times be-

^ 'laefs oih'ts glory, and the ex- fore appointed, and the boun4s of

itmage ofhisperfon, and up- their habitation : v. 28. For in him

ii^ all things by the word of we live, and move, and have out

ifnrex, when he had by himfelf being; as certain alfo ojf your own

dour fins, fat down on the pT>ets have faid. For we are alfo hit

kand of the majefty on high^ off-(pring. Job 3 S, 39, 40, 41. Chaff

D«i..4. 34. And at the ^d of ters,

^8, 1 Nebuchadnezzar lift up ^ Mat, 10, 19, Ate not two (par-^ ifa unto heaven, and mine rows fold for a farthing } and one (ftanding returned unto me, of them {hall not fall on the ground iMefiedth^ moft High, and I without your Father, v, 30. But m and honoured him that li- the very hairs of your head are all 'for ever, whofe dominion is numbred. t/. 31. Fcaryenotthete- 'Credafting dominion, and his fore, ye are of more value than 'ttmis from generation to ge- many (parrows. . -JitiV. 3-5. And ajltheinha^ ^ Ptov, 15. 3. The eyes of the Mtaott'^^jit earth are reputed^q||||u>rd are in every pla(;e, beholding

r'Miograi^dhedothacco^s^gtoNK)^^^^ and the good. Pfal, 104, ■bwili in the army of heaven, and l4!fijjj<«d, how manifold are thy •"^ the inhabitants of the earth : worlcsT'iili wifdom haft thou mads Mflone canftayhishand, or fay them all : the earth is full of thy •whim. What doftthou?. Pfalm riches. P/4/. 145. 17. The Lord is JJJ. 6. WhatfoevcrtheLordplea- righteous in all his ways, and holy ^ that did he in heaven and in in all his works. M> in the feas, and all deep * ^Acts i$,i%. Known ilhto God ftecs. sActsij. 25. Neither is worr are all his works frojn the begin- Vfpedwith mens hands, as though ning of t)ie world. Pfal. 9^%, Un* >c needed any thing, feeing he gi- derftand, ye brutifh among the peo- tthto all life, and breath, and all pie c* aiid ye fools, when will ye be hi&gs} V. z6. And hath maide of wife? t/. p. He that planted the ear, neblood, all nations of men, for (hall he not hear? he that formed Uwell on all the/ace of the eanh, the eye, (hall he not fee ? v,i o. He

P 4 V^Vi

14 Uf t^rovu^ncp. Chap

own Will^ to the Praife of the Glory of his dom. Power, Joflicc, Goodnefs, and Mercys n. Although, in relation to the Fore-knowl< and Decree of God, the Firft Caufe, all Th come to pafs immutably and infallibly ^ : Yet, the fame Providepce, he ordereth them to fall according to the Nature of Second Caufcs, c; neceflarily, freely, or contingently K

m.

that chaftif^h the heathen, (hall pofteiity in the earth, andt not he correft \ he that teacheth youi lives by a great delive man knowledge, Jbdl ntt he kpow i Pfsdm 145. 7. They (hall abuj V. II. The Lord knoweth the ly utter the memory ofthj thoughts of man, that they 4r« ya- goodners,andfhallfIngoftIi; nity.' teoufnefs.

* Eph. I. i|. In whom alfo we II. ^ ,A^s z,2z. Him,bei have obtained an inheritance, being liveied by the determinate c predellinated according to the pur- and foreknowledge of Cod,) pofe of him who worketh all things taken, and by wicked hand ^fter the counfcl of his own will : cruibified and {lain. y/'«/.,3 3. 10. The Lord bringeth » Gen,%.iz. While the ea the counfcl of the heathen to maincth; feed-time and h nought : he makcth the devices of and cold and heat, and fumn the, people of no^e effed. v. 11. winter, and day and night The counfcl of the Lord ftandeth not ceafe. Jer. 31. 3 5. Thu for ever, the thoughts of his heart the Lord, which givcththe to all generations. * a light by day, andtheordi;

8 Ifaiah63. 14. As abeaftgoeth of the moon and of theitai down into the valley, the fpirit of light by night, which divid the Lord caufed him to reft : fo fea, when the waves therco didft thou le;id thy people, to make the Lord of hofts is his name thy felf a glorious name. £/>/;. 3.10. 21.13. And if a man ly not i To the intent that now unto the but God deliver /j/w into his principalities and powers in hea- then 1 will appoint thee J ' ycnly places, might be known by whither he fhall flee. U^ithD the church the manifold wifdom 5- As when a man goeth ii of God. Rom. p. 17. For the fcri- wood with his neighbour, pture faith unto Pharaoh, Even for wood, and his hand fete this fame purpofe have I raifed thee ftroke with the ax to cut do up, that 1 might (hew my power tree, and the head flippetl in thee, and that my name might the helve, and lighteth uj[ be declared ' throughout all the neighbour, that he die ; 1 earth. (Jeti. 45. 7. And God fent .flee unto one of thofe citie me before you. to preferve you i^Uvc. i K^n^s 22. 28. And h

Mp* 5? Of Providence, zy

ni. God in his ordinary Providence^ maketh u(e Means \ yet is free to work without ', above ", id againft tfiem at his Pl^afure ".

IV. Th^

H, If thou letuxn at all m peace, vens, an4 they (hall heai the earth, bloid hath not fpoken by me. v. zz. And the earth (hall hear the lid he laid) Hearken, O people, corn, and the wine, and the oyl, and nsi one of you. t/. 34. And a they (hall hear Jezreel. ptM man drew a bow at a ven- ' Hof, i. 7. But I will have mer- |Ki tad (mote the king of Ifrael cy upon the houfe of Judah,and will kmciihe joints of the harnefs : fave them by the Lord their God» ^teftn he faid unto the driver and will not fave them by bow, noc tfhiicbriot, Turn thine hand, by (word, nor by battle, byhorfes, lUonjme out of the hod, for nor by horfemen. Mat, 4. 4. But lavounded. Ifaiah 10.5. I will he anfwered and faid. It is written, iipi lum againft an hypocritical Man (hall not live by bread alone^ '~ loii and again^ the people of but by every word that proceedeth /rath will I give him a charge out of the mouth of God. Jobz^ > nice the fpoil, and to take the 10. Therefore hearken unto me, ye Mud to' tread them down like mep of underftanding : far be it iaiic'oftheftrects. v. 7. How- .from God, th^ he /bould do vtickcd- he meaneth not fo, neither nefs, and from the Almighty, thst his heart think fo, hut it is in he /hould coTnmitiniqoitY. ■kheait to dcftroy, and cut off «» T^w. 4. ip. And being not ^"wns not a few. weak in faith, he confidered not his

. DL * x^ifs 27. 31. Paul faid to own body now dead, when he was ■c centurion, and to the foldiers, about an hundred years old, neither fr«pt thefe abide in the (hip, ye yet the deadnefs of Sara's womb. •*«» be favcd. f. 44. And the v. 20. He ftaggered not at the pro- ■t (bmc on boards, and fonie on mifc of God through unbelief j but Hftfiectj of the (hip : And fo it was ftrong in faith, giving glory to jBeto pafs that they efcapedall God : f. 21. And being fiUly per- ■fc to land. Ifaialj 55.10. For as fwadcd,that what he had promifed, Je lain Cometh down, and the he was able alfo to perform. w horn heaven, and returncth ° 2 KJngs 6. 6. And the man of ■t thither, but watereth the earth, Cod faid, Where fell it ? And he pd maketh it bring forth and bud, fliewed him the place. And he cut tttiimay give feed tothcfower, downaftick, and caft it in thither, ■dbread'to the eater, v. 11. So and the iron did fwiin. £)*«. 3.27. tU my word be that goeth forth And the princes, governours and It of my mouth : It (hall not re- captains, ^nd the kings counfellers m unto me void, but it (hallac- being gathered together, faw the(c inpli(h that which I pleafe, and, men,upon whofe bodies the fire had full prol^er in the thing whereto no power, nor was an hair of their cnt it. W*/. 2.21. And it fliall head (ingcd,neither were their coats ne to pafs in that day, I will hear changed, nor the (inell of fire ha^ ch the Lord, I will hear the hea- paflcd on them. lY. • T^nr.

I

IV. ^ *K»tn, II. 3 2. For Go4 hath concluded them all in unbeUef,that he might have meicy upon all. f. 3 3. O the depth of the liches both of the wifdoniand knowledge of God I how unfeaichableaiehis judgments, and his ways paft fin*- ding out 1 t/. 34. For who hath known the mind of the Lord, or who hath been his counfellei ? z Sam. 24. I. And again the anger of the Lord was kindled againft Jfrael, and he moved David a- gainil them, to fay, Go number Jfrael and Judah. With i Chr. 2 1. 1, And Satan flood up againft Ifrael, and provoked David to number If- xaef. I Kings 22. 22. And the Lord faid unto him. Wherewith } And he faid, I will go forth, and I will be a lying fpirit in the mouth of all his prophets. And he fai&. Thou (halt perfwade^r7»i and prevail al- £0 : go forth, and do fo. x^. 2 3 . Now therefore behold, the Lord hath put a lying fpirit in the mouth of

tranfgreflion which he c( againft the Lord, even a] word of theLord which he and alfo for asking counj that had a familiar fpiri quire of it 5 v. 14. And not of the Lord: therefo him, and turned the kingi David the fon of Teffe. : 10. And the king laid, M I to do with you,ye fons of fo let him curfe, becaufe hath faid unto him, Cur: Who fhall then fay, Wher thou done fo ? ^(?i 2. : being delivered by the nate counfel and foreknow God, ye have taken, and 1 hands have crucified and f 4. 27. For ofa truth again ly child Jefus, whom th< nointed, both Herod an< Pilate, with the Gentiles people of Ifrael were gat gcther, v.ii. For to do w] thy hand and thycounfel

I3iap. y. OfPfovideHce4 29

rithholdeth his Grace^ whereby they might have cen enlightned in their Underfiandings^ and nx>ught upon in their Hearts'; but fometimes al- b withdraweth the Gifts v^rhich they had ^ and ex<- pofeth them to fuch Objects as their Corruption pokes Occafion of Sin ' : And withal^ gives them aifcr to their own Lafis, the Temptations of the i^orldy and the Power of Satan ' : Whereby it |omes to pafs^ that they harden themfelves^ even er thofe Means^ which God ufcth for the foft* of others \

E

P?

that which he feeketh dienoflffael: their ftiong holdt

^fki hot the eledion hath obtained wilt thou fet on fire, and their

k» fad the left weieblinded^ v. s. young men wilt thou flay with the

' ^^^'■diiig as it is written, God fword, and wilt dafti their children,

ighren them the fpirit of flum- and rip t^ their women with child.

that they fliould notice, f. i}. AndHazael faid. But what,

that they (hould not hear isthy fervantadog, that he fliould

this day. do this great thing? AndElifliaan-

^.iW. 29.4. Yet the Lord hath fwered, The Loid hath fliewed me

|iven you an heart to perceivf, that thou Jhalt be king over Syria :

'lilejesto fee, and ears to^hear, * iW- 8i. ii. But my people

trig this day. . would not hearken to my voice?

^^ Mmth, 19. 12. For whofciever and Ifrael would none of me. x/.ia.

S^-lih, to him fliall be given, and So I gave them up unto their own

f^kftallhavemoie abundance: bur hearts luft : and they walked in

vklbever hath not, from him fliall their own counfels. 2 Thtf. 2. ro.

ktikcn away, even that he hath. And with all deceivablencfs ofun-

^* IS* 29. For unto every one that righteouihefs in them that perifli;

Wth (hall be given, and he fliall becau£e they received not the love'

Wr abundance : but from him of the truth 3 that they might be

tbthath not fliall be taken away, faved. v. 11. And for this cauie

^ nta that which he hath. God fliall fend them ftrong delu-

* Dm. 2. 30. But:Sihon king of fion, that they fliould believea lie.

Bflftbos would not -let us pafs by v. la. That they all might be dam-

Itti: for the Lord thy God hard- ned^who believed not the truth,but

Mdhis fpirit, and made his heart hadpleaflire in unrighteoufnefs.

^ cUbiiate, that he might deliver ^ Exodmj.i. And 1 will harden

fai into thy hand, as ^/^Mm^ this Pharaohs heart, and multiply my

%• a Kijtg' t. 12. And Hazael flgns and my wonders in the land

vil, Why weepeth my Lord ? And of Egypt. With £x. 8. 1 5 . But when

KtRfweipU Becaufc 1 know the Fhaxaoh law that there was xefpitc^ -^

^thttSottwiltdottntothcchil- ^^Jl

. VIL AsthePiQvidenceofGdddothingi leach to all Creatures; fo alfter a moft fp^cia ncr^ it taketh Care of his Churchy and dif aUThiogs to the good thereof ^

ke \ltki^f^ his hcaity and heaxk- ftofs,aiidcheiieazsaiedul

sed Slot onto them $ as the Loxd ing,and thcix eyes have the

/had laid. V. 32. AndPhaxaohhaid- left they fhould fee withr

ncd hU hcait at this time alio, net- and hear with their ears, ax

thcK would he let the people go. ftandwathfibeirheait, and:

2 C0r, 2. 15. Fox we axe unto God a conveited, and I fhould h<

lireetiaToiixofChrift, inthemthat VU. ^ i Tim,j^ 10. Fon

axe fayed, and in them that peiifh. we both laboui,and (iifier i

1/. 16. To the one vtean thefavonx becaule we tiiift intheliy:

if cteadi tmto death i and to the who is the Savioui of all n

•Chcx» the fitvoux of life unto life: cially Of thofe that believe.

And: wbo is ihfficient A» thefe 8. Behold, the eyes of the I

things} Iflt, 1. 14. And he (hall be ^rt upon thefinfulkingdo 4w.a fknftnaxys but f6x4iftotteof willdeftioyitfiomo£fthef

IbtnhUng* and fox a:XOckofof- eaithj laving that I will n<

fauic to both the houles oflGael, (leftroy the houfe of Jac<

^x a gin» and fox a Ihaxeto the the I^xd, v. 9. F9rlo, i«

• inhabitants of Jexulalem. x fgttr mand,and I will Hit the ho

4. 7* Unto you theiefoxe which be> xael among all nations, lii

lieve, ^(f precious: but unto them is^ilftedin a live, yet fhaU

which be difobedient, the ftone leaft grain fall upon the ca

which the builders difallowed, the 8. 28. And we know that;)

fame is made the head of the cor- work together for good,

net. V, 8. And a ftone of ftumbling, that love God, to them wh

and a rock of offence, eve» to them called according to his pur

which fhunble at the word, being 43. 3 • For I am the Lord-

difobedient, whereunto alfo they theholy Oneoflfrael, thy

were appointed. I fa, 6,9, And he I gave Egypt/or thy ranfon

faid. Go and tell this people. Hear pia and Seba for thee, v,

ye indeed, but underftand not ; and thou waft precious in my fi]

fee indeed, but perceive not. v, 10. haft been honourable, an^

Make the heart of this people fat, loved thee .therefore will I ]

and make their ears heavy, and for thee,and people fox thy

fhut their eyes: left they fee with Fear not, for I ^m with the

their eyes, and hear with their ears, bring thy feed from the <

and Onderftand with their heart,and gather tiiee from the wef)

convert and be healed. With ^Bs Thus faith the Lord your r<

.28.26. Saying, Go unto this peo- the holy One of lfrael,For )

pie, and fay. Hearing ye (hall hear, 1 have fent to Babylon, a

and fhallnot underftand;and feeing brought down all their nob

ye fhall fee, and not perceive, v, 27. the Chaldeans, whofc cry

ii?/ri^c/}caitofthis people is viaiLtd ftiips.

hap»($. ^Of the Pdllof Matty dec. 31

C H A R VI.

ftheFallofManj of Sin^ and of the Tu- nijhment thereof ^

^ U R firft Parents being fcduccd by the Sub^

^ tilty and Temptation of Satan^ finned in

aing the forbidden Fruit *. This their Sin, God

ras pleafed, according to his wife and holy Coun-

L to permit, having purpofed to order it to his

\fn Glory \

I n. by this Sin they fell from their original Rish-

feonfiieis and Communion with God % and fo be-

ame dead in Sin "^^ and wholly defiled in all the

FjKulcies and Parts of Soul and Body \

\ in. They

FjL*GM.3.i3.AndtheLo]:dGod in the garden, in the cool of the iW^imiu the woman. What is this day : and Adam and his wife hid IhtduM haft done ? And the wo- themfelvesfiomthepiefenceofthe fiid, The feipent beguiled me. Lord God, amongft the tiees of the [did eat. xCor, 1 1.3. But I fear garden. Ecel. 7. 29. Lo, this only 'Vy-. any means, as the fetpent have I found, that God hath made jniied Eve through his fubtiky, man upright; but they have fought Pyonx minds fhould be corrupted out many inventions. 1?9m. 3. 23. |Hiithe£mplicity that is in Chrift. For all have finned and come fhort

^Vk>ii> 3 2. For God hath con- of the glory of God. '^i^them all in unbelief, that he ^ Gen. 2. 1 7. But of the tree of the *i|ht have mercy upon all. knowledge of good and evil, thou

^^Gm.i,6, And when the woman (halt not eat of it : for in the day "*that the tree was good for food, that thou eateft thereof, thou (halt ^thatitxi;4jpleafaiittotheeyes, furely die. Eph. 2. i. And youbath N a tree to be defired to make he tjuick^edy who were dead intref^ •''wife; (he took ofthe fruit there- paues and fins. *( and did ea^, and gave alfo unto « Tit, i. 15. Unto the pure all Mr husband with her, and he did thifigs are pure : but unto them that ^ V.7. And the eyes of them both are defiled, and unbelieving, is 'bre opened, and they knew that nothing pure, but even their mind bey VLfere nakediand they iewed fig- and confcieuce is defiled. Gen, 6, $, sares together, and made them- And God law that the wickednefs Ives aprons, x/. 8. And they heard of man was great in the earth, le voice ofthe Lord God, walking and that every imagii^tion ofthe ^

not one. t^. ii. There is none that death paffed upon all n

undcrftandethj there is none that that all have finned, v.

ieeketh after God. v.\z. They are not as the offence, fo all

all gone out of the way, they are free gift. For if through thi

together become unprofitable,there ofone many be dead j mu

is none that doth good, no not one. the grace of God, and th

V. I}. Their throat is an open fe- grace, luhkh is by one ma

puldire s with their tongues they Chrift, hath abounded unt

have ufed deceit j the poiton of afps i^. 1 6. And not as it was by

u under their lips. t/. 14. Whofe finned, fo it the gift : foit

mouth is full of curfing and bitter- ment was by one to conden

nefs. v.is* Their feet 4r« fwift to but the free gift is of many

(hed blood. T/,i6. Deftru£lion and unto juflification, v. 17, f

snifery4r«lntheirways. 1/. i7« And one mans offence, death

the- way of peace have they not by one^ much more they « known, v. 18. There is no fear of ceive abundance of grace,

God before their eyes. the gift of righteoufneis, ffii

III. ' Gen,i,z7. So God created in life by one, JefusChhf]

man in his own image, in the image Therefore as by the ofieno

of God created he him : male and judgment came upon all men

femak created he them. v. is. And demnation : even fo by tl

God bleffed them, and God faid teoufnefs of one, tin free ^

unto them, Be fruitful and multi- upon all men unto juftific;

ply, and rcpleni(h the earth, and life, v, 19. For as by 01

fubducit: and have dominion over difobedience, many were n

the fifh of the fea> and over the fowl nets: fo by the obediende

of the air, and over every living fliall many be made righteo

thing that ihoveth upon the earth, i Cor, 15.21. For iince by n

mAnACi^tt •* T< LnA t\\(*l .e\rt{ Clf\A Ae-itVi Kv fnon r/tyn* Kk\Cf\*\

xap. 6. ofSiny andPumJhment. 3 3

ath in Sin and corrupted Nature, conveyed to their Pofterity, dcfcending from them by ordi- -y Generation s.

[V. From this original Corruption, whereby wc ; utterly indifpofed, difablcd, and made oppofitc all Good ^ and wholly inclined to all Evil *, do ftceed all aflualTranfgreffions \<^ V. This Corruption of Nature during this Life,

doth

\ ffalm 51. J. Behold, I was groundany more for mans fakcjfor ^ni in iniquity : and in fin did the imagination of mans heart it iothci conceive me. G«». 5 . 3 . evil from his youth : neither will I Adam lived an hundred and again fmite anymore,, everything rears, and begat <« /on in his living as 1 have done. T^w. j.io^- icfs, after his image 5 and As it is written. There is none righ- sname Seth. Job 14. 4. teous, no not one: t^. 11. There is labring a clean thin^ out of none that undcrftandeth, there is lean J not one. Jol » j . 14, none that fceketh after God. v, 1 2^ fimanthathefliouidbeclean? They are all gone out of the way, K itibicb is born of a woman, they are together become unprofi- icfluiald be righteous? table, there is none that doeth.

fe ' 7{^ 5 . 6. For when we were good, no not one. I'ti^out ftrength, in due time ^ Jam. r. 14. But every man is Idifid for the ungodly. T^w. tempted, when he is drawn away of leomfe the carnal mind iV en- his ownluft, and enticed, v 15. /againft God : for it is not fub- Then when luft hath conceived, it f to the law of God, neither in- bringeth forth fin : and fin when it can be. T{om, 7. 18. Fori is finilhed, bringeth forth deaths , that in me (that is in my Eph. 2.2. Wherein in time paft yc k) dwcllcth no good thing: for walked according to the courfe. •illis prcfcntwith me, but how of this world, according to the Wbnn that which is goodj find prince of the power of the air, . 01, 1. 21. And you thai were the fpirit that now worketh in the Ictimc alienated, and enemies childien of difobcdience. v.j.A- w mind by wicked works, yet mong whom alfo we all had our hath he reconciled. converfation in times paft, in the

GtB. 6. 5. And God faw that luftsof our flefli, fulfilling thedc- ickednefi of man was great in fires of the flelh, and of the mind ; aith, and that every imagina- and were by nature the children of of the thoughts of his heart, wrath, even as others. Matth, 15. . inly cvU continually. Gen, 8. ip. For out of the heart proceed Lnd the Lord fmclled a fwcet evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, ir and the Lord faid in his fornications, thefts, falfewitnefs, 'l will not again curfc the blafphemies. ^

' . D ' V. *i>A«i

uiuit upon tnc dinner ^y wncreoy ne is ooun

V. 1 1 John t. 8. If wc fay that the law : for I had not ki

we have no fin, we deceive our except the law had faid, *:

ielves, and the tiuth is not in us. not covet, v. 8. But £

V, xo. If we fay that we have not occaflon by the conim

iinned, we make him a liar, and wrought in me all mans

Ills word is not in us. T(^. 7. 14. cupifcence. For without 1

For we know that the law is fpiri- was dead. v. 25. X th:

tual : but I am carnal, fold under through Jefus Chrift our

iin. V. 17. Now then, it is no more then with the mind I m;

I that do sr, but Ha that dwelleth the law of God 9 but wit!

snme. f. 18. For I know, that in the law of fin. GaUuians i

sne ( that is, in my flelh ) dwelleth the flelh lufteth againft 1

no good thing : for to will is pre- and the Spirit againd the

ient with me> but htw to perform thefe are contrary the <

that which is good, I find not. v,23, ether j fo that ye cam

But I fee another law in my mem- things that ye would.

berS) warring againfi the law of my VI. " i John 3. 4. 1

snind, and bringing me into cap- committeth fin, tranfgr(

tirity to the law of fin, which is in the law : for fin istheti

my members. James 3, 2. For in of the law.

many things we offend all. If any ** Homans 2,1$, Whic

man offend not in word, the fame work of the law writte

is SL petfeft man, and able alfo to hearts, their confcience

bddle the whole body. Pr^t^. 20. p. Ing witnefs, sind their th

Who can fay, I have made my mean while accufing, o:

heart clean, 1 am pure from my fing one another. Rom,:

ap. 7- God's Covenant with Man. 3^

ic Wrath of God p, and Curfc of the Law ^'^ fo made fubjeft to Death % with all Mifcries :ual ^, temporal * , and eternal ^

Chap. VII. Of God's Covenant with Man. -

"^ H E Diftance between God and the Creature is fo great, that although reafonable Crea- 5 do owe Obedience unto him as their Creator, hey could never have any Fruition of him as rBleffcdnefs and Reward, but by fomc volunta- [loudefcenfion on God's Part, which he hath r plcafed to exprefs bv way of Covenant •.

II. The

tt

S{fiit 2. 3. Among whomalfo Lam, %, 39. Wherefbie doth a 11-

11 had our convcrfatiou in ving man complain, amaofoithe

t pift, in the luftsofourflefli, puhiihment of his fins?

itg-t^e defiles of the flefh, " Matthew z$.^t. Then (hall he

)f the mind } and wcie by na- fay alfo unto them on the left hand,

die childien of wrath, even depart from me, ye curfed, into

leis. eveilafting £re, prepared for the

?W.3. 10. For as many as are devil and his angels. 2 Thef, 1.9.

6 works of the law are under Who (hall be punifhcd with ever-

ndfc: for it b written, curfed lafting deftruftion, from the pre-

ij one thatcontinuethnotin fence of the Lord, and from the

ines which are written in the glory of his power,

orthc law, to do them. 1. * Ifai 40. 13. Who hath di-

«OT. 6, 23. For the wages of redled the fpirit of the Lord? or

death: but the gift of God » ^ef»g his counieller hath taught him?

illife* through Jcfus Chrift v. 14. With whom toot he counfcl,

otd. • ^Lnd who inftruded him, and tanght

^i&.4. 19. Having the under- him in the path of judgment, and

ng datkned, being alienated taught him knowledge, andihewed

the life of God, through the to him the way of underftanding ?

%nce that is in them, becaufe t/. 15. Behold, the nations are as o.

^blindne{s of their heart : drop of a bucket, and arc counted

tmans 8.20. For the creature as the fmall duft of thfi balance :

aade fub je6k to vanity, not Behold, he takcth up the iiles as a Ely> bntbyreafonofhimwho very little thing, v. 16. AndLeba- Uibjeded the farm in hope : non it not fufficient to burn, nor

D 1 xK

3^ God's Covenant with Man. Chap.;!

IL The firft Covenant made with Man> was Covenant of Works *», wherein Life was promife to Adanty and in him to his Pofterity *= ; upon ditipn of perfed and perfonal Obedience **.

ill. Man by his Fall having made himfelf inca| ble of Life by that Covenant, the Lord was pic; to make a fecond % commonly called the Covens

the beafts thereof fufficient for a wife ye, when ye (hall have burnt-offering, v, 17. All nations all thofe things which arr before him ar« as nothing, and they manded you, lay. We are a are counted to him lefs than no- fitable fervants : wehayedobec thing, and vanity. Job 9. 32. For which was out duty todo. iA9i\ hi it not a man, as I am^ that I fhould 24. God that made the world, 1 anfwer him, and we fhould come all things therein, feeing thill together in judgment, v. 33. Nei- is Lord of heaven and catth, ' ther is there any days-man betwixt leth not in temples mide- us, that might lay his hand upon hands: t/. 25. Neither is < us both. I «54;»i^/2. 25. Ifoneman ped with mens hands, as iin againft another, the judge (hall he needed anything, feciflvhi judge him: butifamanflnagainft veth to all lif«, andbieBn^- the Lord, who (hall intreat for him i all things. rfalm 13.5. Who is like unto the II. ** Gal. 3. 12. And the Lord our God, who dwelleth on not of faith : but, the mtn high ? f . 6. Who humbleth himfelf doth them (hall live in them, to behold the things that arc inhea- ' Romans lo. 5. For Mo(b' ven, and in the earth. Pfalm 1 00. fcribeth the righteoufhefs whi( 2 . Serve the Lord with gladnefs : of the law, that the man wt com« before his prcfcncewith^fing- doth thefc things, (hall live ing. V, 3. Know yc that the Lord them. *B^mans 5. 12. to 20. [W he is God, it u he that hath made chapter 6. $.3. letter ^ ] '

us, and not we our felves; vje are ^ Gen. 2. 17. But of tfaetlCCfli his people, and the (heep of his the knowledge of good and ctilh pafkure. JoO 22. 2. Can a man be thou (halt not eat of it: fotind^ profitable unto God, as he that is day that thou eateft thereof, tl* wife may be profitable unto him- (lialt furely die. Gal. 3. 10. foit felf ? z/. 3 . Is it any pleafure to the many as are of the works of theltff Almighty that thou art righteous ? are under the dur(e : for it is writtd Or is it gain to him, that thou ma- Curfed is every one that continuci keft thy ways perfcft? Job 35. 7. not in all things which are writtc If thou be righteous, what giveft in the book of tiie law, todothei thou him? or >^hat rcceivethheof IIL • OW. 3.21. Isthelawtb thine hand? v.s. Thy wickedncfs againft the promilcsofGod? Gt may hurt a man as thou art, and forbid: for if there had been a k thy righteoufncfs may profit the given which could have given li fonofman. Lu^ij.io. So like- v<

Chap. 7* God's Covenant whh Man. 39

|of the Spirit^ to inftrud and build up thcEIed in Faiti^in the promifed Mcffiah ', by whom they had Kill Remiifion of Sins^ and eternal Salvation; and it called the Old Teftamcnt ™. ^ VI. Under the Gofpel, when Chrift the Sub- flance % was exhibited^ the Ordinances in which iUs Covenant is diipepfed, are the preaching of liie Word, and the Adminiftration of the Sacra- ts of Baptifm, and the Lord's Supper **. Which gh fewer in Number, and adminiftred with •re Simplicity, and lefs outward Glory ; yet in

them

Ctr, 10, I. Moreover, brc- v, 14. That the blefliag of Abra- I would not that ye fhould ham might come on the gentiles iipotiDXf how that all our fa- through Jefus Chrift j that we might "~^>«eceimder the cloud, and all receive the promiie of the Spirit A through the fea 3 t/. ^. And through faith. I ill baptized unto Mofe5 in the VI. " Colojf. z. 17. Which are* lytnd in the fea 9 t/. 3. And fliadowof things to come> but the itUcatthe fame fpiritual meats body (V of Chrift. •^4' And did all drink the fame ® Matth. 28. ip. Go ye therc- ^'naldnnk: (for they drank of fore, and teach all nations, bap- ipiritual Rock that followed tizing them in the name of the Fa- it and that Rock was Chrift) ther, and of the Son, and of the ir. 13. Thefe all died in faith. Holy Ghoft : v. 20. Teaching t hiving leceived the promifes, them to obferve all things whatfb- kiving feen them afar off, ever I have commanded you : and woe periwaded of tbem^ and lo, I am with you a^way even unto \tbemy and confeiTed that tiie end of the world. Amen. i<or. tftiangetsandpUgrimson n. Z3. For I have received of the tenth.- Jphft %, 5 6. Your father Lord, that which alfo I dcUvcrcd lejoiced to fee my day; unto you, that the Lord Jefus, the he ikw f t, and was glad. /4;»e night in which lie was betrayed,

* Gsl. |. 7. Know ye therefore, took bread: v, 24. And when he w they which are of faith, the ^ad given thanks, he brake if, an4 Ime axe the children of Abraham^ faid. Take, eat 3 this is my body, \ t. And the fctipture forcfeeing which is broken for you : this do ktt God would juftify the heathen in remembrance of me. 'v. 25. boagh faithy preached before the After the fame manner alfo hetook^ )0ipel unto Abraham, faying. In the cup, when he had fupped, fay- hce fliall all nations be bleifed. ing. This cup is the new teftament .p. So then, they which be of faith, in my bloocf: this do ye, as oft as ^ hMSod vlfh faitb64 Abr^an^. yedxink i>, inremeqabranceofmc.

P Heb. 12, iz. But ycaiccomc Lord: for they ftall all 1

unto mount Sion, and unto the ci- from the leaft of them,

ty of the living God, the heaven- gxeateft of them, faith t

ly Jcrufalem, and to aninnumei- tot I will forgive their ini<]

^blc company of angels, t/. 23. I will remember their fin

To the general affembly and church *1 Matthew 28.19. [See of the firft-born, which are written mediately fore^oin^. ] Efliefi

in heaven, and to God the judge Having aboliihed in his f!c

of all, and to the fpirits ofjuft mi^y, even the law of cc

men madeperfeft, f. 24. And to ments, ^onM/n^^inordina

Jefus the mediator of the new co- to make in himfelf, of t«

venant, and to the blood of (prink- new man, /« making peac

ling, that fpeaketh better things And that he might recon

than i/;4r of Abel. t/. 25. See that unto God in one body by

ye refufe not him that fpeaketh : having iiain the enmity

For if they efcaped not who refiifed v, 17, And came, and

iiim that {pake on earth, much more peace to you which were

jball not we efcafe^ if we turn away and to them that were nig

from him that fpeakgtb from hea- ^oc through him we botT

ven. V. 2 6. Whofc voice then (hook accefs by one Spirit unto th

theeaith: but nowhehathpromi- t/. 19, Now therefore yi

fed, faying. Yet once more I (hake mote ftrangers and foreig

not the eanh only, but alfo hea- fellow-citizens with the fai

▼en. z/. 27. And this w«r^. Yet of the houfhold of God.

once more, fignifietKxbe removing ' Luk^ zi, 20. Likewif

of thofe things that are Ihaken, as cup after fupper, faying,

of things that are made, that thofe is the new tettament inn

things which cannot be HiakeUjinay which is (hcdforyou.

remain. 7er. ?i. a^. But this ntall ^ Gal. ?. 14- That the

p. 8, Of Chriji the Mediator. 41.

c H A p. vm.

Of Chrijl the Mediator.

plcafed God in his eternal Purpofc, to lioofc and ordain the Lord Jesus his on-* gotten Son, to be the Mediator between

and Man * j the Prophet **, Pricft ""^ and

King

d.

ou|h the grace of the Lord things which be not, as though thef udn, we (hall be faved eve n were. v. 2 3 . Now it was not written

K^mam 3. 21. But now the for his fake alone, that itwasim- ifhefs of God without the putcd to him s v. 24. But for us aanifefted, being witnelled alio, to whom it Ihall be imputed, iw and the prophets j x/. 2 2. if we believe on him that railed up he lighteoufnefs of God }efus our Lord fzom the dead. Heh^ bf faith of Jefus Chrift, un- 1 3 . t. Jefus Chiift the fame yeftei^ ind upon all them that be- day, and to day, and for ever. ox there is no difference: v, L * Jfaiah^i.%, behold my lei- c ail have finned, and come vant whom I uphold, njune eled» f the glory of God ; v. 30, in whom my foul delighteth : I have or ar one God, v^hich (hall ju- put my fpirit upon him, he (hall :circumcifion by faith, and bring forth judgment to the Gen- mcifion through faith. Pfai, tiles, i Peter i. ip. But with the ^ItSkd it hewhofettainCgicf- precious blood of Chrifl, as of a

forgiven, whofe fin » co- lamb without blemifh andwithoue WithT^omans^i, For what fpot: t/. 20. Who verily was fore- le fcripture ? Abraham be- ordained before the foundation of God, and it was counted the world, but was manifefl in thefe m for righteoufnefs. v, 6, lafl times for you. John 3. 16, Fot s David alfo dcfcribcth the God fo loved the world that he lefs of the man unto whom gave his only begotten Son, that nputeth righteoufnefs with- whofoeverbelicvcthinhim, (hould ks. V, 16. Therefore iV m not perifh, but have everlafling life. t, that it might be by grace ; 1 Timothy 2. $. For f/^r«« one God, end the promife might be and one mediator between God and

all the feed, not to that men, the man Chrift Jefus. hich is of the law, but to •* syi^s 3. 22. For Mofcs truly !b which is of the faith of faid unto the fathers, A prophet m, who is the father of us (hall the Lord your Godraifeupunr .17. (As it is written, I to you, of your brethren, like unto .ade thee a father of many me ; him (hall ye heax in j^l things, ,) before him whom he whatfocver he (hall fay unto you. d, even God, who quick- * Heh,s,$, So alfoChriitgloriT LC dead, and callcth thofe £ed not himielf,to be made an higii

42 OjLhrtjt the Mediator. CJb

King"^; the Head and Saviour of his Ch the Heir of all things^, and Judge of thcV Unto whom he did from all £ternity give a to be his Seed ^^ and to be by him in time r ed^ called^ jufiiiied^ fan&ified, and glorific 11. The Son of God, the fecond Perfor Trinity, being very and eternal God, of oi jftance and equal with the Father i did, wl Fulnefs of Time was come, take upon him Nature^, with all the effential Properties, an

piieft $ but ]ie that faid unto him. Thou ait my Son, to day have I begotten tliee. v. 6. As he faith al- io in anothcr^/^r^. Thou art a pried fox ever, after the order of Mel- chifedcc.

^ Pfalm 2. 6. Yet have I fet my king upon my holy hill of Zion. Luks 1. 3 3 • And he (hall reign over the houfe of Jacob for ever, and of fais kingdom theie /hall be no end.

• Efh, 5. 23. For the husband is the head of the wifd, cvenasChiift is the head of the church : and he 15 the faviour of the body.

' Heb. 1.2. Hath in thefe laft days fpoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom alfohemadethe worlds.

8 ^ffj 17. 31. Becaufe he hath appointed a day in the which he will judge the world in rightcouf- ncfr, by that man whom he hath or- dained, whereof he hatli given af- furancc unto all men, in that he hath raifed him from the dead.

^ John 17. 6. 1 have manifefted thy name unto the men which thou gaveft me out of the world : thine they were, and thou gaveft them me 9 and they have kept thy word.

Vfalm 22.30. A feed (hall it (hall be accounted to for a generation. Jfdiahs it pleafed the Lord tob he hath put him to gri< thou (halt make his foul a for fin, helhallfee iUyfee prolong his day9, and the ] the Lord (hall profpec ii

* I Tim. 2. 6. Who ga' a ranfom for all, to bet due time. Jfaiah 55. 4. have given liim for a wit people, a leader and co to the people, v. 5. Beh ilialt call a nation that the not, and nations f/;4f kne (hall run unto thee, bee; Lord thy God, and foi Onooflftael; forhehatJ tliee. T Cor. 1.30. But o ye in Chrift Jefus, who made unto uswifdom, a oufncfs, and lau£lificat: redemption.

II. ^ John I. I. In t ning was the Word, and was with God, and the God. V. 14. And the A made flefli, and dwelt a (and we beheld his glory, . as of the only begotten c

.8. Of Chrift the Mediator. 45

ifirmitics thereof, yet without fin ' :

red by the Power of the Holy Ghoft in the of the Virgin Marj/y of her Sabftance "•. So ^o whole, perfect and difiind N^itares, the ad and the Manhood, were infcparably join- ;cther in one Perfon, without G>nverfion, )fition or Confufion \ Which Perfon is ve«

jll of grace and tiuth. '^ Luk^ i. 27. To m Tiigiu d£-

. 20. And we know that poofed to a man whole name was

f God is come, and hath Joieph, of the houfe of Daridi

an undeiftanding, that and the Tiieins name was Maij.

know him that is tme: v, 31. Andbehold, thou (halt con-

ic in him that is true, e- ceivein thy womb, and being forth

( Son Jefiis Chrift. Tills a (on, and (halt call his name

5 God, and eternal life. Jefus. v, 1%, And the tngel an-

U Who being in the form fwexed, and (kid unto hei» The

thought* it not robbery to Holy Ghoft (hall come upon thee,

rithtGod. Gal, 4. 4. But and the power of the Higheft ihaU

iulitefs of the time was ovexfliadow thee 1 thecCfoie alfo

k>d fent forth his Son that holy thing which (hall be born

a woman, made undei of thee, (ball be called the Sou of

God. GaI, 4. 4« [ See letter ^ im^ 2. I4« Forafmuchthenas mediately foregoing,'} ten are partakers of flefh * Luki i» 35* {.Seethe foregoing d, healibhimfelflikewife Verfe'^ Coleffi 2. 9. For in him of the fame, that through dwellethaUthefiilnefs of the God- might deftroy liim that head bodily. T^em, 9, 5. Whole powei of death, that is, ^re the fathers, and of whom as .. V, 16. For vctily he concerning the flefh, Chrift edme^ on him the nature of an- who is over all, God blefled for : he took on him the feed ever. Amen, i Peter 3.18. For lam. V, 17. Wherefore Chrift alfb hath once fufiered for ngs it behoved him to be fins, the juft for the unjuft, ( that e unto his brethren; that he might bring us to God) being : be a merciful and faith- put t(r death in the flefh j but prieft, in things pertaining quickned by the Spirit: i Tim. j. to make reconciliation for 1 6. And without controverfy, great o£ the people. Heb, 4. 1 5 . is the myftery of godlinefs : fio^ have not an high prieft was manifeft in the flefh, jufti- jmot be touched with the fled in the Spirit, feen of angels,^ »f our infirmities ; but was preached unto the Gentiles, belie- aints tempted like as we ved on in the world, received upi widiout fin. into glory.

,*" ^ OfG&^tbe

•xy God, apd fcty M Mediator, between Goc HL TheLocd Jefiu, united to the diriae, % with the Holjr Spirit ab lum all thcTreafores of in whom it plcafed tlie I dwell ' : To: the end, tindefiled, andiiillofC be thoroughly fumiflied Mediator aiid Surety * : unto hiOifelf, but was thct % who put all. Po

Soit JtOit ciiiiA om Idid, whi WW made of the Cte4 of d^tJ accoidiog to ihc Adh, f. 4. Ai <leclaicd}>ir theSonof Godwi power, txconting to the Ipiiit Solinds, bf the lefuuc&oa ho the dead, i Tun. i. f. Foi 16 <i one God, andoDC medutoi i iween Cod and men, itie m. Chiift lefui.

III. P P/*!m +j. 7. Thou lovi lighteouTners, and haicft wicke mcls : theicfbic GoJ, thy God ha Anointed thee with the oylofgU nels above thy fellows, yita 3 . j f oihewhom God hath Tent, fp^ cih the voids of God 1 fot Gi . giveth qot the Spirit bf qimJi

4 Cthff'. 1. ]. In whom aie d all the tHaTuict of wifdom a knowledge.

' f«/t/. 1. IS. For it pleaf tht fathtr, that in him Iboold 1 AilBcli dwell.

f Hrf. 7. i«. Fot fueh an hi| ^efi became us, vihi ii holjr, haft lf&, iwdc£Ied> rcjataie ftom fin-

ap.8. Of Chrifi the Mediator. 45r

dy and gave him Commandment to execute the

» ■

/. This Office, the Lord Jcfus did moft wil- y undertake * ; which that he might difcharge, ras made under the Law ^^ and did perfcdly I it * ; endu»ed moft grievous Torments im- lately in his Soul % and moft painful Suflerings

in

f^bnS' 3.1' For the Father cftablUh the fccond. v. lo. Bythe th no man ; but hath commit- which will we are rati£iiiied,throuffh ill judgment unto the Son : the o^iing of the body of Jelus . And hath given him autho- Chiift once for ali, John i o. i S. » execute judgment alfo, be- No man taketh it from mc, but I t he h. tke Son of man. Mat, lay it down of my fclf : I have J. Aadjefuscame, and (pake power to lay it down, and I have ikem, faying. All. power is power to take it again. This com- i-ooto me, in heaven and in mapdment have 1 received of my UUSsi.s^' Therefore let all Father. Philipfians z.g. And being \imdk. of Ifrael know aifuredly, found in fafhion as a man, he hum- Qod hach made that fame Je- bled himfclf, and became obedient ihom ye have ciuci£ed, both unto death, even the death of the I and Chrifi. crofs.

. « Pfal. 40. 7. Then faidI,Lo, y GaL 4. 4. But when die fulneft DC : in the volume of the book of the time was come, God lent written of me. v. s. I delight forth his Son, made of a woman, o-thy will, O my God : yea, made under the law. law fi within my heart. With * Matthew 3.15. And Jefus an- vil 0.5. Wherefore when he fwering, faid unto him. Suffer it to ok into the world, he faith, be fo now : for thus it becometh us ice and offering thou wouldeft to fulfil all righteoufnefs. Then he but abody haft thou prepared fufferedhim. Matthew 5.17. Think V. 6. In burnt-offerings and not that I am come to deffroy the iMf for fin,- thou haft had no law,or the prophets: I am not come ine: v. 7, Then faid I, Lo, I to deftroy, but to fulfil. ! (-in the volume of the book * Mattheiv z6. J7. And he took nitten of me ) to do thy will, with him Peter, and the two fons of id..v« 8. Above, when he faid, Zcbedee, and began tobefonow- fice, and offering, and burnt- fill, and very heavy, f. 38. Then logs, and offerinj^fotfin, thou faith he unto them, Myfoulisex- iett not, neither hadft pleafure ceeding forrowful,even unto death : », ( which are offered by the tarry ye here, and watch with me. ) If. 9. Then faid he, Lo, I Ltfkeii.^^, And being in an ago- ! to do thy will, OGod. He ny, he prayed more earneftly : and h away the£ifl» that he may his fweat was as it treie great drops

thcr ^y making Intcrceliion " ; and Ihall re judge Men and Angels at the End of the W<

of blood falling down to the rronnd. Matthew 27. 46. And a- bout the ninth hour, Jefus ciied with a loud voice, faying, £li,£li» lama-fabachthani ? that is to fay. My God, my God, why haft thou foifakcn me 3

h AUtthru) 26. and 27. Chapters,

« Philip, z, 9. iSeethelafifcripture in ' immediately forgoing. ]

* ^Ss 2. 23. Him, being deli- Teied by the detetminate counfel and/ozeknowledge of God,ye have taken, and by wicked hands, have ciucified and (lain, v* 24. Whom God hath raifed up, haying loofed the pains of death : becaufe it was not poflible that he (hould be hol- denofit. x/.^7. Becaufe thou wilt not leave my foul in hell, neithex wilt thou fuflPei /thine holy one to fee coiiuption. *^nd ^Rs 13. 37, Sut he whom God laifed again, faw no corruption. %$m. 6. $. Know-

\ntr fh;if Chrift- heinir raifftd from

^ Jehnio.^S. Theothe therefore faid unto him, feen the Lord. But he them. Except Ifhall fee in the print of the nails, ai finger into the print of 1 and thruft my hand into I will not believe, v. : faith he to Thomas, Re: thy finger, and behold n and reach hither thy h] thruft it into my fide : a faithlds, but believing.

« MarkjL6,i9. So then. Lord had fpoken unto t was received up into hea fat on the right hand of

^ Romans 8,34. Who i condemneth? his Chrifit yea rather that is rifcn ag is even at the right hand who alfo maketh intercc us. Hthrevjs p. 24, For not entered into the hoi made with hflnds. nuUich .

8. Of Chrifi the Mediator. 4^

le Lord Jcfus by his pcrfcft Obedience and of himfelf, which he through the eternal ce offered up unto God, hath fully fatisfied :e of his Father * ; and purchafcd not only iation, but an everlafting Inheritance in the \ of Heaven, for all thofe whom the Father :n unto him K

VL AI-

nd living, v, lo. But V. ^ Rom, 5. 19, Foi as by one >u judge thy brother ? mans difobediencc many were thou fet at naught thy made iinneis : fo by the obedience : we fhall all {land be- of one, (hall many be made zighte- Igment-fcat of Clirift, ous. Heb. 9. 14. How much more Which alfo ^lid, Yc Ihall the blood of Chrift, who lee, -why ftand ye ga- through the eternal Spirit, o£Fexed heaven? this fame Jc- himfelf without (pot to God, purge taken up from you in- your confcience from dead works (hall fo come, in like to fcrvc the living God ? v, i6» re have fcen him go in- For where a teftament is, there muft ^Bs 10. 42. And he alfo of neceflity be the death of . us to preach unto the the teftatoz. i/«^. 10. 14. For by : to teftify that it is he, one offering he hath peripefted for »rdained of God, to be ever them that are fan^fied. Eph, :' quick and dead. Mat, s. 2. And walk in love, as Chrif]: therefore the tares are alfo hath loved us, and hath gi- .d burnt in tlie fire ; fo ven himfelf for us, an offering tt the end of this world, and a facrifice to God for a fweec Son of man fhall fend fmelling favour. T^w. 3. 25. Whorf: . , ^'^r gels, and they fliall ga- God hath fet forth to be a propitia- * ' '\ ' his kingdom all things tion through faith in his blood, to i and them which do declare his righteoufhefs for the re- . 42. And (hall cafl them million of fins that are paft,through ace of fire : there Ihall the forbearance of Godj v, 26. and gnafliing of teeth. To declare, 1 fay, at this time his I the angels which kept righteoufnefs : that he might be eft eftate, but left their juft, and the juflifierof him which tion, he hath rcferved bclieveth in Jefus. ng chains under dark- ^ Daniel p. 24. Seventy weeks le judgment of the great are determined upon thy people, r2,4. ForifGoclfpared and upon thy holy city, to finifh els that finned, -but caft the tranfgreflion, and to make an to hell, and delivered end of fins, and to make reconci* liainsofdarknefs, tobe I iation for iniquity, and to bring XQ judgment* in evetlafUng ughteouiiieCs» anS. '

veaied ana iigninea to oe tne oeea or rne v which (hould bruife the Serpent's Head ; Lamb flain from the Beginning of the Work Tcftcrday, and to Day the fame, and for ev Vn. Chrift, in the Work of Mediation, according to both Natures ; by each Naturt

to feal ttptheylfionand prophecy, M, p. i£. Nelthei by 1

and to anoint the moft holy, v, 26, of goats and calves, b

And after threefcore and two weeks own blood he entred in

ihall Meifiah be cut off, but not the holy place, having

for himfelf : and the people of the eternal redemption fir i»

prince that fhall come, (hall de- And for this caufe he i

f^roy the city and the (knduary, dlator of the new teftam^

and ^he end thereof /ball be with a by means of death, fo

flood, and unto the end of the war demptionofthetranfgrefl

defolations are determi&ed. C0I. i. were under thefirftteftaxE

19. For it pleafed the Father^ that which are called might a

in him (hould all fulnefs dwell i promife of eternal inheri

V. 20. And (having made peace VI. "* Gaiat. 4. 4, Bpt

through the blood of his crois) by fnlnefsof the time was co

him to reconcile all things unto ^ent forth his Son made

himfelf i by him, I fay, whether man, made under the h

they be things in earth, or things in To redeem them that wc

heaven. £ph, i. 11. In whom the law, that we might re

al(b we have obtained an inheri- adoDtion of fens. Gen.^.

X S. OfChrifl the Mediator. 49

rhich is proper to it fcif " : Yet by rcafon of lity of the Pcrfon, that which is proper to Ature^ is fomctimes in Scripture iaitributed to rfon denominated by the other Nature ''• I. To all thofe for whom Chrift hath purcha- demption, he doth certainly and eficdaally and communicate the fame ^^ making Inter-* for them S and revealing unto them, in and Word, the Myfteries of Salvation' ; effc(aual-

ly

9, 14. ISeeUtter ^ fir/pture Other fticcp I liav«> which arc not

] i Peter i,i$. ForChrift ofthis fold : them alfo I muft bring,

once liifFercd fori! lis, the and they fhall hear my voice; and he unjufty ( that he might there fiiall be one fold, and one

to God,) being put to lh«pherd.

thefieih, butquickacdby ^ ijo/mz.i. My little children, ;. thefc things write I unto you, that

2o. z8. Take heed there- ye lin not. . And if any man fin, I youi felves, and to all we have an advocate with the Fa- I, over the which the holy ther, Jefus Chrift the righteous: ,9th made you overfeers, v. 2. And he is the propitiation for the church of God, which our fins : and not for ours only,

puxchafed with his own but alfo for the fins of the whole

5M}ff 3. 13. And no man world. Tiomans S. 34. Who is he ended up to heaven, but that condemneth ? /r» Chrift that came down from heaven, died, yea rathcrthat is rifcu again. Son of man, which is in who is even at the right hand of

I John B, 16. Hereby per- God, who alfo makcth intcrccffion

the love of God, becaufe for us.

down his life for us : and ' John 15. 13. Greater love hath t to lay down our lives for no man than this, that a man lay bten. down his life for his friends. v,is.

f y9hn6.i7. All that the Henceforth I call you not ferv ants 5 ^veth me, ihall come to for the fcrvant knoweth not what d hina that comcth tome, his Lord doth : but I have called

Dowife. caft out. v. 39. you friends; for all things that I f is the Fathers will which have heard of my Father, I have t me, that ofall which he made known unto you. Eph.i.y. In en me, 1 (liould lofc no- whom we have reden^ption through •ut (hould raifc it up again his blood, the foregivenefsoffins, ift day. John 10. 1$. As according to the riches of his grace5 icr knoweth me, even fo v. s. Wherein he hath abounded theFather: and Hay down toward us, in all wifdom andpru- foirbefheep. .v.ie. And dcnce. v. p. Having made knowH

F. Mwv*

.*

c

Of Free-wii/.

OD hath indued the Will of Man w: natural Liberty^ that is neither forct

onto us themyftery of hiswill, ac*^ any of thofb things, wl

cording to his good pieafiiie, which hath not wrought by nu

he hath purpofed in himfelf. John the Gentiles obedient, b]

17. 6. I have manifefied thy name deed, v, ip. Through mi

unto the men which tKougaveft me and wonders, by the p<

cut of thewoxld: ihine they were, Spirit of God) lb that i

and thou gaveft them me s and iaiem, and round abon

they have kept thy word. ricum, I have fully pit

f fokn 14. 16. And I will pray gofpel ofchrift. Jofmi

the Father, and he Ihall give you &ify them through thyi

another Comforter, that he may word is truth.

abide with you forever. Hthiws * Pfdlm no. i. The!

12.2. Looking unto Jefiis, the unto my Lord, Sit thou i

author and finUhet of ottr faith i hand, until I make this

who for the joy that was (et before thyfootftool. i C»r, 15.;

him, endured the crofs, defpiiing muft reign, till he hath]

the (hame, and is fet down at the mies undff his feet, v

light hand of the throne of God. laft enemy that (hall be

zCor.^ 1 1. We having the fame is death. Mai, 4. 2. Bui

ipirit of faith according as it is that fear my name, (hi

written, I believed, and therefore of rlghteoufnefs arifb, wi

have I fpoken : we alfo believe, and in his wines ; and vc fhal

bjr any abfolute Keccffity of Nature determined to do Good or Evil ^

i II. Maa • in his State of Innocency, had Free* ^Dm and Power, to will and to do that which is ikiod^: and Wcll-pleafing to God^; but yet mu- pibly, fo that .he might &IL from it ^ IIL Man, by his Fall into a State of Sin, hath ►liy loft all Ability,of Will to any fpiritual Good mpanying Salvation ** : fo as, a natural Man, altogether averfe from that Good % and in Sin ^, is not able by his own Strength,

to

*i£ir. 17.' 12. But I fay unto eyily thou (halt not eat of it : for

chat £U«t if come alieady» in the day that thou eatcll thereof,

knew him not, but have thou (halt fuiely die. Gen. 3. 6.

I him whatfoevci they XiSi- And when tlie wom<in faw that the

likewife ihali alfo the Son of tree was good for food, and that

lifiife of them, ^amts i. 14. it vjtn pleafant to the eyes, and 2

timiy I man is temptedt when tree to be deiiicd to make •»« wife ^

tis'dnvn away of , his own luft, fhe took of the fruit thereof, and

catvced. Dmt. f o. i $. I call did eat, and gave aUb unto her huf- '

landetzthto record thi^ day band with her, and he did eat.

^_ L3F0119 that I have (et before lU. ** R«w. s. 6. For when wc

^Sa lifc.-,and death, blelfing and were yet without ftrength, in due Wk^k: thexeforechoofe life, that time Chrifl died for the ungodly. iWi uou and thy feed may live. %im, 8. ?• Becaufe the carnal mind * . n. ^ £rc/. 7. 29. Lo, this only i« enmity againft God : for it ia ikfelfbulid, that God hath made not fubje£k tothelawofGod> nei- taumpnght; but they have fought tlier indeed can be. Jalm 15. ;. W nuuiy Inventions. Qt^, i. 26. lamthevine, ye are the branches: AdA. God faid, Let us make man He that abideth in me, and I ia v ooc image, after our likenefsj him, the fame bringeth forth much and.let them have dominion over fruit : fox without me ye can do the fi(h of the fea, and over the nothing.

Swloftheair, and over the cattle, ' T^n^ 3. to. As it is written^ and o^er all the earth, and over There is none righteous, no not crety creeping thing that creepeth one: v. 12. They are all gone BpOB thecaxth. out of the way, they are together

< Gm. 2. 16. And the Lord God become unprofitable, there is note Commanded the man faying, Of that doeth good, no not one. tveiy txee in the garden thou may- ^ E^h, 2. i. And you hath he pft fiteely eat. v. 17. But of the quickncd, who were dead in trcA ;xee of the knowledge of good and paHes and fins. v. 5. £ven when we

£ 2 v^^^c

J

fon of his remaining Corruption^ he doth m

were dtad in fins, hath qmckned iit of God : for they ai<

us togethei with Chiift, (bygiace nefs unto him: neither cai

ye arc favcd.) CoU 2. 13. And thern, bccaufe they are (

you being dead in your fins, and difcerned. Tit, 3. 3. F(

the uncircumciiion of your flefh, Iclves alfo were fomctimc

hath he quickned together with difobedient, deceived, fc

him, having forgiven you alltref- vers lulls and pleafures,

paiTes. malice and envy, hatefbl

8 fohn 6. 44. Ko man can come ting one another, c. 4.

to me, except the Father which that the kindnefs and lo\

hath fent me, draw him : and I our Saviour toward man :

will raife him up at the laft day. v. 5. Not by works of x

T/. 65. And he faid, Therefore faid nefs which we have done,

I unto yon, that no man can come cording to his mercy he

unto me, except it were given unto by the wafhing of regenera

him of my Father. Eph, 2. 2. renewing of the Holy Gfc Wherein in time paft, ye walked IV. *» CoL i. 13. Who

according to the courle of this livered us hotn. the powei

world, according to the prince of nefs, and hath tranflate

the power of the air, the ipirit that the kingdom of his dear So

now worketh in the children of dif- 8.34. Jefus anfwered them

obedience, v. 3. Among whom verily, I fay unto you, w

alfo we all had our converfation committeth fin, is the fc

in times paft, in the lufts of our fin. v. 36. If the Son 1

fiefh, fulfilling the defires of the inall make you free, ye

"flrfh- an/1 nf the mind • unrl w*»»i» frr^ inAf^A

p, to. Of EffeBual Calling. j j

fior only will that which is good, but doth ill that which is evil K

The Will of Man is made perfedly and im:>' ly free to do Good alone, in the State pf only

1

HAP. X,

Of Effeeiual Calling.

LL thofe whom God hath predeftinated unto life ; and thofe only, he is plcafed in his kted and accepted time, eficdually to call %

by

•

5. 17. For the fieHi lufteth which are wtitten in heaven, and he (piiit, and the fpiiita- to God the jiidgeofall, and to the; \ flefli, and. thefe are con- ipiiits of juft men ma4e perfe^ coe to the other j fothat i John 3. 2. Beloved>. noi^ axe W0 K 4^ the things that ye the Tons of God, and it doth not Ur». 7/15. For that which yet appear what w^ (hall be: but Low not: for what I would, we know, that wh^n he (hall ap- not> but what I hate, that pear, we ^lall be like him 3 for we :S. Forlknowjthatinme, ^all fee him as he is. Jude 24^ in myfle(h) dwelleth no Now unto l^im that is able to keep ng : for to will is prefent you from falling, and to prefent but hovj to perform that you faultlefs before thepre(enceof good, I find not. v, 19. his glory, with exceeding joy. ood that I would, I do not : I. * '^i?. 9. 3 o. Moreo ver,whom ril which I would not, that he did predeftinate, them he alfo 1 1 . I find then a law , that called : and whon| he called, them 'ould do good, evil is pre- he alfo juftified; and whomhejur me. v. 2 3 . But I fee ano- (lified, them he alfo glorified. R«y». in my members warring 11. 7. What then? ^frael hathnoc he law of my mind^ and obtained(hat which he feeketh for j me into captivity t>o the but the eleftion hath obtained it, p which is in my members, and the r^ft were blinded. Eph. i. h,^ 1 3 . Till we all come in i o. That in the difpenfation of the of the fa.ith, and pf the fulnefs of times, he might gather It of the Son of God, un- together in one all things in Chrift, . ^man, unto the mcafurc both which are in heaven, and, nre of the fulnefs ofChri(l. which are on earth, even la him, ,3. To the general afTem- t/. 11. In whom alfo we have ob- churcii of th^ £i(^-born, tained ^ inheritance, being pre-*

tei the counfcl of his own wUl. fins,hsLthquickiiedustog( *> zT/wr/. 2.13. But wc arie bound Chiift, ( by grace yc ai< togivethanksalwaytoGodforyou, 2 T/pw. i. p. Who hath bxcthien, beloved of the Lord ; be- and called its with, an ho J caufc God hath from the beginning not according to ouz w< chofcn you to falvation, through according to his own pu fandification of the Spirit, and be- grace, which was given us lief of the truth : t/. 1 4, Whercunto Jefus, before the«rorld be| he called you by our gofpel, to the But is now made manifeil obtaining of the glory of our Lord pearing of our Saviour Jei Jefus Chrift. z Cor. 3. 3. For as who hath aboliflicd death, ^f«r& ^j«4rfmanifeftiy declared to brought life and immo be the epiftle of Chtift, niiniftred light, through the golpeJ by us written not with ink, but ** t^^s 26. i«. To c with the Spirit of the living God s eyes, and to turn them fi not in tables of ftonc, butinflcflily ncfs to light, and/r«»th tablc« of the heart, v. 6, Who Sutan unto God» that th< alio made us able minifters of the ceive foxgivenefs of fins, new teftament, not of the letter, titance among them whic but of thcfpiritt for the letter kil- ftified by faith that is ini leth, but the ipiritgiveth life. 2. to. But God hath rev

« T^m. 8. 2. Forthc lawofthc unto us by his Spirit : for fpirit of life, in Chrift Jefus, hath fearcheth all things, yea made me free from the law of fin things of God. v, 12. and death. Fph^ 2, 1. And you have received, not thefp Jjoth htauiekped^ who were dead in world,but the fpirit which trelpafles and fins. t/. 2. Wherein that we might kkow the tl "in time paft ye walked accoMin^ to are freely given to us of C

p; %Q, OfEjffeBual Calling. ' j j

ying unto them an Heart of FlejQi ^ ; renew- eir Wills, - and by his ahnighty Po\;<rer deter- g them to that which is Good ^ j and effedu- rawing them to Jefus Chrift ^ i yet fo as they moft freely jbcing made willing by his Grace ^ This Effedu^l Call is of God's free and foe- (race alone, not from any thing at all forefeen in ^^ who is altogether paffive therein, until

being

^ j^.26^ A newheaitalfo hath leaxaed of the Father, coiocth ve you, and a new (pirit unto xne.

ifrithinyou, and I will take. ^ Cant, u 4. Bxaw me, we will I §toikj hcait out of youi run aj^etthee. ffalmiio.i. Thy 4 .1 wlU give you an heait people fnUl be willing in the day of

thy power, in the beauties of holi- ^ II. i^ And I will give nefs, ff:om the womb of tiie moi- ic iieazt, and 1 will put a ning:thou haft the dew of thy youth, it wkhUn you 3 and I will Jbhn 6. 37. All that the Fathergi- :ilony heart out of their veth me, fliaU com^ to me 5 and ^ ^ill give them an heart him that cometh to me, I will in Thil. ;l.. ) $ > For it is God no wifbcaft out. Kom, 6» 1 6. Know dd^ethinyou, both to will ye not, thatto whom ye yield your do of his good pleaTure.. felvesfervantstoobey, hisfervants . 6. And the Lord thy God ye are to whom ye obey 3 whether macife thine heart and the of fin unto death, or of obedience ' thy ieed, to love the Lord unto righteoufnefs ? -y. 1 7 •But God I, with all thine heart and be thanked that ye were the fer- thyJKsul, that thou mayeft vant&of fin | but ye have obeyed jeks 36. 27, And I will put from the heart that form of do- it within you, and caufe &rine which was delivered you. v, walk in^my ftatutes, and 18. Being then made free from fin, keep i^y judgments, and yc became the fervants of lighte- , oufhefs.

1. 1 • I 9f And what is the ex- II. * z Tim, 1 . p. MTho hath (aved grcatnefs of his power to us, and called us wifh anholycal- who believe, ac^oidingto ling, not accQrding to our works, luag of his mighty power, but according to l^s own purpofe 44. No man can come to and grace which was given us in xpt the Father, which hath Chiift Jefus, before the world be- ', draw him: andlwillraile gan. Tit, 3. 4* But after that the at the laft d>iy. v, 45. It kindnefs and love of God our Sa- »ia the prophets, And they viour toward man appeared, v, s^ r all taught of God. Every Not by works of righteoufnefi;, nefor« that hath heard, and which we have done 3 but according

I

5«> 0l^8mi\

bong 4)mdmed 'and lene* •be is thticdiy edjblo^M i embrace the Gracec^em UL Eled Infants djnDj tatcd and laved by Cbnft 1

(9 Vf B*cfC7, he (k?ed is I9 thf.

SiH Godwli6 itiichinmeKji |m. )iU gftit lore ^hanriA ke M^

wicliciirift,(byp«cc7e*i .

V.I. l»vfff»ec *K"fKftnSf thnN^Oithi and thn DOC (tf 70111 felvel: »£f die pftofGod: v.9. Not of wodu,' left any nun Inidd' bo^fl. -Kim, 9. T>. Fatti«iMUn> beiogDOt jctbofo, Beicbcthanng'' done any bixx^ "i "<^' tinu tl>e pufpole of God Kcotding to ele- Sion might Hind, not ofwoiks, bia of him that catlcrh.

* I Cft, », 1+. «ur the nituial man leceivethnottheThingsofthe Spirit of God: for they «ic foolilh- . ncfs unto him: ncithci'can he know

tboB, becaDfe ihey are Ipiiimally .. ,. , ...

diftctacd. Iti^ t' 7- Bccaufeche ccpt a man be boinagain, bCHt* <:uiial miadHeninitf againllGodi not fcctheklngdomof God. *>'ll foi it ii not fobjea to the law of Jefiu anfwcied. Verily, *edy,''l GaA; neiiheiiodced canbc. Efh. lay unco ihec. Except a mubi 1. s. Even when weweccdexdin bainofwatet, ands/thcS^iit,!* Jins,hathqiiicluiedustogethenviih cannot enter into the kia^tn'O Chrifl, (by grace ye aie laved.) Cod. ^nd 1 Jsdn j. 12. Hetlii ,' Jfb- fi. 37. All that theFathet hath the Son, haih lifej imdk givethm;, Ihall comeiomc; and thai bathnottheSonof God, ba him that Cometh tome Iwiliinno not life. ^W Kmn. s. 9. Batv wifccaftour. Eztk,.js. 17. Andl are not in the flelh, but ia » will put my Spirit within you, and Spirit, if To be thai the Spirit* caufeyouiowalfcin my ftatmes, God dwell in you. Now if an and yc Ihall keep my judgments, man have not the Spiiil ofChlif ioidothtm. Ji,l,n ,, ij. Verily, he is none ofhis. iruHfariii. VMiJy, I layunio you, TliehoAis jffttr.]

i^p. 10. Of EffeBual Calling. j7

>rkeih when, and where, and how he pieafech ". alfo are all other eled Pcrfons, who are oncapa- Ic of being outwardly called by the Miniftryof Word ^

Others not elefted, although they may be

:dby the Miniftry of the Word p, and may have

ic common Operations of the Spirit *> i yet they

truly come unto Chrift, and therefore cannot

l&vcd ' : much lefs can Men not profcffing the

m Religion,be favedin any other way what-

be they never fo diligent to frame their

according to the Light of Nature, and the

of that Religion they do profefs ^i and to aC-

fert

tjtbm 3. S. The wind bloweth recutionanfethbccaureofthewoid,

Kit lifteth, and thou heaieft by and by heiso£Fendcd. He^. 6.4,

iB.lbond theieof, but canft not Foi it is impolfible for thoCe who

Hwhencextcometh, and whither were once enlightned, and have

-^otth : (b is every one that is tailed of the heavenly gift, and

Ita of the Spirit. were made partakers of the holy

* Ijff;g«5.i2. He that hath the Ghoft, v. 5. And have tafted the

Va» hath life ; and he that hath good word of God, and the powers

^ the Son of God, hath not life, of the world to come.

4fff4. 12. Neither is there falvi- ' J»hn 6.64. But there are fome

^in any other: for there is none of you that believe not. For Je-

Nin name under heaven given (iis knew from the beginning, who

MKmg meny whereby we muft be they, were that believed not, and

md. who fhould betray him: v. 6 5. And

IV. Pi£tf. 22. 14. For many are he faid. Therefore faid I unto you,

Ballcdf but few nrrchofen. that no man can come unto me,

1 UM, 7. 22. Many will fay to except it were given unto him of

meinchatday. Lord, Lord, have my Father, v. 66, From that rime

*c not propheilcd in thy name ? many of his difciples went back,

lad in thy name have caft out de« and walked no more with him.

rils? and in thy name done many John 8. 24. 1 faid therefore unto you,

vonderiulworks? Mat, ii,zo. But that you (hall die in your fins: foo

le that received the feed into ftony if you believe not tliat I am he^

ilaces, the fameishethatheateth ye (hall die in your fins.

he word, and anon with joy re- ^ ^ffs^. 12. Neither is there fal-

eircth it. t/. 21. Yet hath he not vation in any other : fbr there is

90t in himfelf, but dureth for a none other name under heaven gi-

hile: for when tribulation or pec- vcn Smong men, whereby we mufl

li. Of yttfl}ficatlon. 5^

Is ; but by imputing the Obedience and Sa- n of Chriil unto than ^j they receiving and on him and Jiis Righteoufheis by I^ich ; ^aith they havenotof tbemfelves^ it is the Gods

n. Faith

. 5. But to him that he £ive4 us by the vaihing ofxe* t» i>ut belie vethPQ him generation, andxeqew^g ofch^ th the ungodly, his jrkifh holpr Ghoft, v.j. That being fu* foi xighteoul'nefs.. v. 6. (^ijSed by bis gnce» we ihoiUA be avid alfo defciibeth the made heirs according to the hope oftheman, untp)vhom of eternal lific f/^^.i.?. In w^om eth rightcoufncfs with- we have redemption through bit

v,j, ?J7r»^. 51c(rcd/»r» blood> the fbtegivenefs ofiinsat-

iniqnicies arc forgiven, cording to the riches of hUgrace: fins are covered, v, Z. ffr, 23,6. In his davs Judah fhaU the man to whom the be r4ved,andl(racl (hall dwell I^<^ uoc impute Hu. z Cor, ly, and this is his ntmc whereby r,thatQodwasinChrift, he ihall be called. The: Load ;the world unto himielf, our rioktkouskjsss. x Cor, ng their trefpailcs unto J> 30. But of him are ye in Chfift I hath ' committed unto Jefiis, who of God is made unto u»

of reconciliation, z/. 21. wifdom, and xighteQufnei^, and h made him ro 6^ fin for fan^ifica^on, and redemption, v, w no fin : that we might 31. That, according as it is written, ic righteoufncfs of God He that glorieth, let him glory in m. 3*22. Evcnthcrigh- the Lord. ^9W. 5.17. For if by one >f God which ii by faith mans o£Fence,dtfath reifened by ohej iitift unto all, and upon much more they which receive a- lat believe; for there is bundance of grace, andoftheglfl: ce. V, 2^ Being jufti- ofrightepufiicfs, ihall reign in lift

by his grace, through byonc, JcfnsChrift. T/.i«.Ther6- ption that is in Jeius fore as by the offence of oijic, jmd^ 25. Whom God hath let T^Mn^ ouvtf upon all men to coiideijfi- apropitiation, through nation: even fo by therightepii^ 2blo6d, to declare his nefsofone, the fret gift came ikp6n :fs for the rcmiJfiou of all men unto juftification oHUc. repaft, through the for- t'. rp. For as by one mansdUbbe- fGod; x/. 27. Where w dience many were made fioner^ : icn ? It is excluded. By fo by the obedience of one, (hjjill

of works? Nay: but by many be made righteous, f faith. V. 28. There- * ^^s 10,44. While Petejc yet nclude, thatamanis ju- 5>akc thefe words, phe holy Ghoft arth, without t(ie deeds ftW on all them whiph heard the

Tit,i,$» Not by works word. Gal^z.ie, KoQwiiigthar^ ufhefs, which we have man is not jufkificdbythewoiksof according to Jus mexcy ^^

6o Qf.y^¥^'

XL Fakh tlm ceceiTing bis R^teoufodBj is the s ficuion'; ycc is it not alcM but is erer accompankdw CCS, and is do dud Faith,

UL GbriA by his Obe iaUySkhws^ the ]>^t of juJHficd, and did mifke-a [I tisfaftion to hisF2ther'$ Ja

the Uw, bo I I

duiftgcveave I

fuiCluift,d)at

bf tlie Jiikb cd i

the wffkt of I )

woiki of the 1 1

juftifi^d. Ptil 1

inhlm, juKhavugmweovnpKii- ftoaHusSk, vhich is of thel^w, but 1 that ahich^ thioughth* fakh of i Chnft, the dghteotuods vrhkh it I of God b; faith, ^ai ij.jb: Be 1 II known unto /on thu«fore, men ■ and bfethicn.lhac through [{lis rnan I is piurhed unto you the forgive- n^offint: v.js, AndbyhimaU i that believe are jufliEcd from all i things, fiom the which ye could i not be jufii£ed by the lanf of Mo- i fts. Efb.1,7. Thu in the ages to I come he might Ihewtheeiccedine i richet of his gcace, inAif kindnefs i towaids us, thiough ChiiA Jefut. ■ ■u. s, Fot by grace ite ye faved '• thioughfaith; andihatnoiofyoni 1 Iclves : I'r ii the gift of God. i

II. * Jtim I. II. Bui asmanyas i leceived -him', to them gave he I powei to become thefonsof God, i nn to them thai believe on his a name. Itw. }. i*. Theiefoie we i conclude, that amaoisjuftifiedby t Aith, without the deed* of the law. c Sfv.;,!. 7l>CIC&(C being jufiificd \

3. 1 1 . Of J ufiifi cation. 6 1

luch as he was given by the Father for them <, is Obedience and Satis£a&ioa accepted in [lead ** I and both freely, not for^any thing tn ; their Juftification is only of free Grace* : 30th the exad JuAice, and rich Grace of God, be glorified in the Juftification of Sinners ^

IV. God

h. will we are fan^^ifi^y -days, and the pleaHireoftlieLoxid' the offering ofthe body of (hail piofpcr in his hand. v. ir. rift once /or 4//. v. 14. For He (hall fee of the travel of his foul, )ffering he hath perfe£^ed 4Mi (hall be fatisfied : by his know- them that are ran&i(ied. ledge (hall my righteous fenranc 14. Seventy weeks are de- juftify many : for he (hall bear theic Inpon thy people, and up- iniquities, v. 12. Theiefore will 9lycity, tofinilhthetranf- I divide him tf/r^itiVn with the great, , and to make an end of and he (hall divide the ipoii with the to make reconciliation for ftrong: becauie he hath poured oiic .tndtobringincverlafting his foul unto death r and he was ihefs, and to feal up the numbxed with the tranfgreirors,and idpiophecy, and to anoint he bate the fin of many, and made fcholy. t/. 26. And after interceffion fot the tranfgte(rors. lie and two weeks, (hall c Kom^i.^i, He that fpared not be cut off, but not for him- his own Son, but delivered him up d the people of the prince for us all, how (hall he not with II come, (iiali deftroy the him alfo JFreely give us all things ^ thefan^uary, and the end ^ 2 Or. 5.21. For he hath made p^dl he with a flood, and hhn to be (in for us, who knew no e end of the war defola- (in : that we might be made the c determined, //rt. 53. 4. righteoufnefs ofGodinhim. /l4r. e hath born our griefs, and .3< i7* And lo, a voice from hea- our forrows : yet we did ven, faying. This is my beloved liim ftrickcn, fmitten of Son, in whom I am well plea(cd. ad afflifted. v. 5. But he Efh,s. 2. And walk in love, as ndedforourtranrgre(fions, Chrift al(b hath loved us, and hath ruifed for our iniquities: the given himfelf for us, an offering nent of our peace was upon and a (acrihce to God, fox a fweet id with his llripes we are fmclling favour.

V, 6. Ail we like Ihcep * Ki>»>,}. 24. Being ju(Ufied freely

nc aftray: we have turned by his grace, through thexedemp-

ae to his own way, and the tion that is in Jefus Chrift. Eph, i,

xh laid on him the iniquity ?• In whom we have redemption

V, 10. Yctitplcafcdthe through his blood, the forgivenefs

bruife him, he hath put of (ins, according to the riches of rief: when thou flialt make his grace.

an offering for (in, he (hall ^ Km, 3« 26. Todccliic^ Ifry^ bed, he (hall prolong /;/'{ ^

'' — — O'

thofe chat are juftified ! : And although t

at this time^iis righteoufnefs : that fences, and was laifed aj he-might be fuft, andthejufti£eiof juftification. him which bclicvethin }efus. Efh, " C«/. i. zi. And yoi 1. 7. That in the ages to come he fomctime alienated* ai might fhcw the exceeding xiches of myur mind by wicked his grace, in hU kind&els towaids now hathheicconciledi us, through Chrift Jefus. the body of his flelh, thi<

IV, > iitU. ). %. And the fcrip- to prefent youholy, an ture forefeeiAg that God would ju- able, and unreproyeable ftify the heathen through faith, GaI.%^ is, [ 6 ft Letter c pseachedbefotethegoipelantoA- fortsoing,'] Tit, 3. 4, Bu braham, fryh^^ Inth^ihall allna- the kindnefs and love < tlOns be blefTedt 1 Pet, t. 2. Eleft, Saviour toward man app according to the foreknowledge of Notbyworksofrighteou God the Father, through fan^iiica- we have done, but accoi tiOn of the Spirit, unto obedience, mercy hefavedusbytlu aod iprinklilig of the blood of Je- legeneration, and rene fos Chrift. V, IP. But with the pre> holy. Ghoft^ v. 6, Wh cious blood of Chrift, as of a lamb onus abundantly, thr< without blemifh and without fpot: ChriA our Saviour: v. 7 V, '20. Who verily was foreordained ing lufliAed by his grace, before the foundation of the world, be made heirs according but was manifeftinthefelafl times of eternal life. fbtyou. ^o«». t, io. Moreover, V. • Matth, 6. xa. A whomhedidpredeftinate, them he us our debts, asweforgi^

p. 11. Of JufiifieatioH. &^

fall from the State of Juftiiication ^ ; yet they >y their Sins fail, under God's fatherly Dif. ire^ and not have the Light of his Counter 1 reAored unto them^ until they humble them- ^ confefs their Sins^ beg Pardon^ and rtenew Faith and Repentance \ . The Juilification of Briierers under the Old menty was in all thefe Refbeds^ one and the with the JuiUfication of Uelievers under the Tcftament '.

Chap.

In not* And if any man fin, a nght fpiiit within mc v. 1 1 . Caft : an advocate with theTa- mt not away from thy piefencejand fas Chxift the righteous. ,y. take not thy holy Spint from me. &eisthepippitiationfoidu£ v, 12. Keftote unto me the )oy of i not fox ours only, but alfb thy falvation : and uphold me witit Hf/ <(f the whole world. % iiee Spirit. P/^i^ 32*5. Iac-»

I 22. 32. But I have prayed knowledged my fin unto thee, and » thatthy faith fail not 3 and mine iniquity have I not liid : I oq art converted, ftrengthen faid, I will confefs my tranigzef- lizen. John 10. 29. And I fions untotheLords and thou fox* » them eternal Iifc,and they gaveft the iniquity of my fin. ii£ir. ex perifliy neither (hall any 26.75. And Fetex xemembred the lem out of my hand. Hcb, words of Jefus, which faid un- Fotby one offering he hath to him. Before the cock crow Iforeverthem that are fan- thou (halt deny me thrice. And

he went out, and wept bittetly. x r» 8p. 3T. Ifthey break my Cor. 11. ^c. For this caufe many and keep not my com- are weak and fickly among you, ^ts: V. 3 2.ThenwillIvifIt and many fleep. vz^z. But when iufgreflipn with the rode, we are judged, we arechaftnedof c iniquity with flripes.v.3 3. the Lord, that we fhould not be elefs, my loving kindnefs condenmed with the world. £«|^ c utterly take from him,nor 1.20. And behold, thou (halt bo 'faithfulnefstofail. Pfalm dumb, and not able to (peak, un- tiirgemtfwithhyffop, and I til the day that thefe things fhaU lean : wafli me, and I (hall be performed', becaufe thou belle- ;r than the fnow. |. 8. veil not my words which fhall be leto hear joy and gladnefs : fiilfilled in their feafon. bones \^hich thouhaflbro- VI. 'Gal,^,^, So then they which r" rejoice, y. 9. Hide thy be of faith, are bleffed with faith- nmyfifis; and blot out all fill Abraham, f. 13. Chrifthath tquitiesV x^. 10. Create in redeemed U9 fiom the cuxfeoftho m heart,0 Godj and renew Vmi^

Have his Name put; upon them ^, Receive t rit of Adoption ^, Have accefs to the Tt Grace with Boldnefs * , Are enabled to cfyj

law, being made a cuife foi us : for i . 1 2 . But as many as rec it is written, Cuifed is every one to them gave he power thathangethonatiee. v. 14. That the Tons of God, even to the blefiing of Abraham might believe on his name. ^ come on the Gentiles, through Je- * Jer. 14. 9. Yet thou |fus Chrift ; that we might receive art in the midft of us, a the promife of the Spirit, through called by thy name, lea faitlL Rom^ 4. 22. And therefore 2 Cor. 6, 18. And will b it was imputed to him for righte- unto you, and ye (hall I oulhefs. V, 23. Now it was not and daughters, faith written for. his fake alone, that it Almighty. Rtv. 3. iz, was imputed to him 9 v. 24. But overcometh, will I mal for us alfo, to whom it (hall be im- in the temple of my Ga puted,ifwebelieveonhimthatrai- fhall go no more out: i led upjefus ourLord from the dead, write upon him the nai Heb, 13. 8. Jefus Chrift the fame God, and the name of 1 yefterday, and to day, and for ever, my God, which is new ] I. ■ Eph, I. 5. Having predcfti- which comcth down out nated us unto the adoption of chil- from my God : and I wiii drdn by Jefus Chrift, to himfelf, him my new name, according to the good pleafure of ** Rom, 8. 15. For ye his will. G<i/.4.4.But when the fiilnefs received the fpirit of bo

p. ij. Of SanBtficatton. 6^

jr ^ ; arc pitied «, protefted \ provided for ^, haftned by him as by a Father * , yet never ff ' , but fealed to the Day of Redemption ", nherit the Promifes » , as lieirs of everlafting tion ^.

■ - ' - -- - „ ,^

Chap. XIII.

Of SanSfiJication.

HEY who are eftedually called and regene- rated^ having a new Heart and a new Spirit :d in them, are farther fanftified really and lally. through the Vertue of Chrift's Death lefurre£don ' , by his Word and Spirit dwel- ling

. 4. 6, And becau(e ye are * He^, 6. 12. Yhatyebenociioth«> odhathfent forth the Spirit ful> but followers of thein^ who on into your hearts, crying, through faith and patience inherit Father. the promiies.

6*103. 13. Like as a father ^ i P«m. 3. Blefled be the God, m children : fo the Lord pi- andFather of our Lord Jefus Chrift, :in that fear him. which according ro his abundant

er. 14.26. In the fear of the mercy, harh begotten us again un- ftxong confidence: and his to a lively hope, by the refurre^ion .(hall nave a place of refiige. of Jefus Chrift from the dead, v, 4. . 6, 30. Wherefore if God To an inheritance incorruptible, ethegiafs of the field, which and undefiled, and that fadeth not Sj and to morrow is caft in- away, relervedin heaven for you* )ven, /W/Ae not much more Meb, i. 14. Are they not allmini- u, O ye of little finith ? x/. 3 2. firing (pirits, fent forth to minifter X heavenly Fatherknoweth for them who (hall be heirs of fal- lave need of all thefe things, vation }

. 7. Calling all your care L * x Cor. 6» ii« And iiich were m, for he careth for you. fome of you : but ye are waflied, .12.6. For whom the Lord but ye are fanftified, bur ye are |u- le chaftneth, and fcourgeth ftified in the name of the Lord Jefus, »n whom he receiveth. and by the Spirit of our God. ^iis

K J. 31. For the Lord will 20.32. And now, brethren, I com- off for ever. Ih6nd you to God, and to the word

1.4.30. And grieve not the of his grace, which is able tobuild izic of God, whereby ye are you up, and to give you aa inhc^ into the day of xedemption. f litaacA

Man s ; yet imperfed in this Life, there

xitance among all them which aie £uiftified. fhil, 3. lo. That I may know him, and the power of his ic- fiine&ion, andtheKllowlhipofhis iiiffeiings, being made conform- able unto his death. Ti^m. 6. 5, For if we have been planted together in the likenefs of his death : we fliall be alfo in thi it'kinefs of hu leiiirie- €^ion. V, 6, Knowing this, that our old man is ctucifiM iirith him, that the body of fin might bb de- Uroyedy that henceforth we fliould not ferrt fin.

** John 17. 17. Sanftify them through thy tnith : thy word is truth. £ph, $.26. That he might faiiftiiy and cleanfe it with the wafliing of water by the word, z Tbef, 2. ij. Bm we are bound to give thanks al- waytoGod for you, brethren, be- loved of the Lordjbecaufe God hath iirom the beginning chofen you tb falvation, through fanftification of the Spirit, and belief of the truth.

For if ye live after the fle die: but if ye through th mortify the deeds of th fiiaU Uve.

« Co/. T. II. Strengthi might according to hi power, unto all patience, liiffering, with joyfulneTs. That he would grant yoii to the riches of his gb ftrengthned withmight, m in the innerman. v, Chrifi may dwell in yov faith 3 that ye being 1 grounded in love, v, x able to comprehend wit] whai Si the breadth, and 1 depth, and height 3 v, to khow the love of Ch paficth knowledge, that } filled with all the Ailnei ' 2 Cfr, 7. X . Havtngthet ^xomifes, dearly belov< cleanfe our felves from aj of the fielh and fpirit, peri

<!Jhap. t^. Of SanBificoHon. 67

II (bme Remnants of Corruption in every Part ^ :

^hence arifeth a continual and irreconcilable War;

ic Flefh lufting againfi the Spirit, and the Spirit inft the Flea \

HI. In which War, although the remaining Gor- tion for a Time may much prevail \ yet throujeh continual Supply of Strength from the fauiStify- Spirit of Chrift, the regenerate Part doth over-

ime * : and Jo the Saints grow in Grace ", pcrfc- Holinefs in the Fear of God ".

Chap.

I** ijmkn 1. 10. If wc fay that wc ' T^. 6. 14. for fin (hall r.ot I act finned, we make him a have dominion over you : for ye are _ tnd his word is not in us. '^m, not under the law, but under grace. Ifi. Fori know, that in me, ( that i John 5 . 4. For whatfocver is born iamyfldli,) dwelleth no good ofGod,overcometh the world: and [i foe to will, is prefent with this is the vidoiy that overcomcth bfvt to perform that which the world, even out faith. Eyh. 4. 1 5 . , I find not. t/. 23. But I But (peaking the truth tn love, may flnocher law in my members, grow up into him in all thiirgs, Dflg j^ainft the law of my mind, which is the head, even Chrift. v. 16, bnnnng me into captivity to From whom the whole body fitly iltvoffiny which is in my mem- joined together, and compared by Phil, i, 12, Not as though I that which every joint lupplieth, already attained, either were according to the effeftnal woi^g ■dypc^eft: but I follow after, in the meafiiue of every part, ma- fAatl may apprehend that for keth incrcafe of the body, mttothe alfo I am apprehended of edifying Of it fdfinlovc. : Jcfiis. " 2 f^* 3.18/ But grow in grace,

* Cat,S' 17. For the flefh luftefh and in the knowledge of our Lord I the Spirit, and the Spirit a- and Saviour Jefbs Chrift: To him the fiefli : andthcfe are con- . be glory, both now, and for ever, the one to the other j fo that xAmcn, z Cor. 3 . i S . But we all whh cannot do the things that ye open face, beholding as in a glafs, old. iPrr.2.11. Dearly beloved, the glory of the Lord, ate changed [fceieech you as ftrangers and pil- imto the fame image, from glory jgDinf, abftain from fleflily lufts to glory, even as by the Spirit of Sbch war againft the foul. the Lord.

HL^T^. 7. 2 3. But I fee another " 2 Cor. 7. 1. Having therefore '^rmfflymembers,warring againft thefe promifes, dearly beloved, let ! law bf my mind, and bringing us cleanfe our ielves nom all filrhi- into captivity to the law of fin, nefs of the flefh and fpirit, pcrfe£i- jiUch is in my members. ing hoiineis in the fear of God.

■ Y 2," V*lW»*

Hearts ^ ; and is ordinarily wrought by the ftcry of the Word *" : By which alfo, and Adminiftration of the Sacraments and Praj is increafed and flrengthned ^.

11. By this Faith, a Chriflian belicvcth true whatfoever is revealed in the Word^ i

i

i.^Heb. 10. i$. But wdaitfnotof hear without apreadiei? them who draw back unto peidi- then, faith cometh by heai tion i but of them that believe to hearing by the wprd of C the faving of the foul. ^ i Fet. z, 2. As new bo

^ 2 Cor, 4. 13. We having the defire the finccre milk oft fame ipirit of faith, according as that ye may grow therel it is written, I believed, and there- 20.32. And now, brethrc forehavelfpoken: we alfo believe, mend you to God, and to and therefore fpeak. Eph, i. 17. of his grace, which is abh That the Qod of out Lord Je(iis you up, and to give'you^ Chrift, the Father of glor^, may tance among all them v give unto you the (pirit ofwjfdom fa^iftified. Rom,j^ 11. A and revelation, in the knowledge ceived the iign of circum of him. V, IS. The eyes of your feal of the righteouihei imderHanding being enlightned j faith, which he had yet ha that ye may know what is the hope cumcifed: that he might 1 of his calling, and what the riches therofall them that belie? of the glory of his inheritance in theybenotcircumcifedj t

the. CuintK. ♦/ TO AnrI whiit- i< rli<> t^nnfn*»fc tnio-Vit- U^ imnr

^ 14* Of Saving Faith. 6^

rity of God, himfclf fpeaking therein % and differently upon that which each particular : thereof containeth ; yielding Obedience to ^mmands f, trembling at the Threatnings >, ibracing the Promifes of God for this Life It which is to come ^. But the principal Ads. ig Faith are accepting, receiving, and re- >on Chrift alone for Juftification, Sandifica- nd eternal Life, by vcrtue of the Covenant

m. This

oto 4. 42. And faid unto things have been* (kith the Lord : my Now we believe, not haf. to this man will I look, event* f thy ikying $ for we have him that u poojc and of a contrite n our (elves, and know f^itit, and trembleth at my word, is indeed the Chrift the ^ HA, zx. 13! Thefe all died in f the world, i Thejf, 2. if . faith, not having received the pro-

safe alfo thank we God mifesjbut having feen them aifkrofiv

eafing, becaufe when ye and were perlwaded oftljemy and

•he word of God which ye embraced them, and confeflcd that

IS, ye received // not 4^ the they were ftrangeis and pi%rims

ten, but (as it is in truth) on the earth, i Tim. 4. 8. Forbo^

of God, which efFe^al- dily exercife profiteth little : but

h alfo in you that believe, godlinels is profitable unto all

xo. He that believeth on things, having promife of the lifa

)f God hath thewitnefsin that now is, and of that which is

lie that believeth not God, to come.

le hixxi a liar, becaufe he ' Jthn 1. 12. But as many asre^

not the record that God ceived him, to them gave he power

lis Son. «y4£Fx24. 14. But to become the fons of God, even to

ifefs unto thee, that after them that believe on his name. *^ffs

vhichthey callherefy, fo 16. |i. And they faid. Believe oa

the God of my fathers, the Lord Jefiis Chriil, and thou ihalc

all things which are writ- be faved and thy houfe. Gal. 2.20,.

i law and the prophets. I am crucified with Chrift : Never-

16. 26. But now is made thelefs I live; yet not I, butChrifl;

and by the fcriptures of liveth in me: and the life which I

ets, according to the com- now live in the flefli,' I live by the

It of theeverlaftingGod, faith of the Son of God, who loved

3wn to all nations for the me, andgavehimfelfforme. ^^s

t of faith. 1 5 . 1 1 . But we believe that through

S6. 2. For ail thoCt things tlie grace of the Lord JefusChr^,

:iuui4ma4e,andaUthofe we fliall be faved even as they.

V

III. k Heh, 5. 13. For every one that ufinh milk, it unskilful in the word of lighteoufnefs : for he is a babe. v. 14. Butftrong meatbe- iongeth to them that are of full age, even thofe who by reafon of ufe have their fenles exercif$d to difceinboth good and evil, '^m, 4. 19. And being not weak in faith, be confide- xed not his own body now dead,when he was about an hundred year old, neithei yet the deadneis of Sarahs womb, V, 20. He daggered not at the pxomifeof God through un- belief, but w^s ftrong in faith, giving glory to God. JdMtth, 6. 30. Wherefore if God fo clothe the grafs of the field, whieh to day is, and to morrow is caft into the oven, /tsll he not much more cl9the you, O ye of little faith ^ Matth, 8 . i e. When Tefus heard tV,' he marvelled, smd faid to them that followed,. VeiUy i fay unto you, I have not found fo great faith, no not in Ifrael.

' L»kg 22.31. And the Lord faid, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath

wherewith ye (hall be able 1 the £ery darts of the wicke 5 . 4. For whatfoever is bor overcometh the world: is the victory that overco world, even our faith, v, is he that overcometh thei he that believeth that Jc Soo of God }

'^ Heh. 6. II, And wed every one of you do (hew diligence, to the full AH hope unto the end. v. i: be not flothfiil,but followei who through faith and pai heritthepromifes. Heb, i u$ draw near with a true he ailiirance of fiuth, having < iprinkled from an evil 01 and our bodies walbed wit] ter. Cel. 2. 2. That th might be comforted, beii gether in love, and unto of the fiiU aflurance of 1 ding, to the acknowledgs myfteryofGod, andofti andof Chrifl.

riy* OfRepentanceufaoLife. 71

Chap. XV^

Of Repentance unto Life.

iP E NT A N C E mito Life is an Evan^ gclical Grace % the Doftrine whereof is to lached by every Minifter of the Gofpel, as s that of Faith in Chriil \ By it a Sinner, out of ^iie Sight and Senfc, not >f the Danger^ but al(b of the Fiithinefs and ifiiefs of his Sins, as contrary to the holy Na- nd ri^tCQUs Law of God ; and upon the Ap« ifion of his Mercy in Chrift to fuch as are pe- , (b gtieves for and hates his $ih$, as to turn liem all unto God % purpofing and endeavour- ing

Zieh, J z, to. And I will pour II. ' Ez^k: ^9.$o. ThetefoM, I choiiie of David, and upon will fudge yon, O houfc of Iftael, ibkants of Jetufalem, the eyery one according to his ways, 'grace andof iiippUcations, faith the Lord -God : repent, and y fliaU look upon me whom tun yur fdves from all your tranf- ifiepierced, and they (hall greflions ; fo iniquity (hall not be roriiim,as^nemouinethfor your ruin. t/. 31. Caft away from

fm, and (hall be in bitter- you all yourttanfgreflSottS, where- him, as one thatis in bitter- by ye have tranfgreiled, and make : hisfirflyborh, ^^s 1 1. 18. you a new heart and a new fpitit ; hey heard Chefe things, they for why will ye die, Ohoufeoflf- *ti peace, and glorified God, rael? Ezjfl^ 36. 31. Then (hall ye

Then hath Qod alfo to the remember your own evil ways, and s granted repentance unto your doings that were not good,

and (hall loath your felves in your 1^24. 47* And that repen- own(ight» for your iniquities, and ad remiffion of tins (hould be .for your abominations. Jfa, 30.22. id in his name, among all Ye (hall defile alio the covering of ;, beginning at Jemfalem. thy graven images pf filver, and .15. And faying, The time theoinament of thy molten images Led, and the kingdom of God of gold : thou (halt caffc them away i

and ; repent ye t^d believe as a menftmous cloth : thou (halt (pel. ^^s 20.21. Teftiiy- fay unto it. Get thee hence. Pfatm th to the Jews, and alfo to 51.4. Againft thee, thee only have :dKS,repentattce toward God, I finned, and done this evil in thy ihh toward our Lord Jefus fight: that thou mighteft be )uftl-

? 4 ^^^

^ - - A

thofe that arc ofiended "^ who are thereuj

let them not have dominion ovei gteifions unto the Lord; mes then ihall I be upright, and I forgtveft the iniquity of (hall be innocent from the great Selah. v. 6, For this fiis tranfgieflion. Lukf X9- 8. And Za- one that is godly, pray u cheos ftood and faid unto the Lordf in a time when thou n Behold, Lord, the half of my goods found: furely in the flood I gi?e to the poor : and if 1 have waters, they fhall not cc taken any thing fiom any man by unto him. £ilfi> accufation, Ireftoiehimibttr- '^ Prwv.it,!^, He that fold. iTiMM.ij, Wbowasbefose his fins, ihall not profp nblarphemer,andapef(ecator,and who(b confeifeth and i injurious* But I obtained mercy, them (hall have mercy, becanieldiditignorantly, inunbc- p. If we confefs our fin ljic£ V. if.Thisisafakhfiilfaying, faithful and jufl to foi^ andworthyof all acceptation, thnt OaSj and fo cleanieusfro Chnft Jefus came into the world to d^^oufhels. (kwt finners i of whom lam chief. * fdmes 5.16. Con£t(kj VL ' PfiUmsi,4^ Againftthoe, onecoanother,andprayoi thee only have X finned, and done other, that yemaybeheai this evil in thy fight : that thoa cScGtiMl fervent prayer oi mighteft be juftified when thou ons man availeth much. Z ipcakeft, md be clear when thon Take heed to your (elves indgefl. V. $ . Behold» I was ihapen bnother trefpafs againfb the in iniquity : and in &n did my aso- him ; and if he repent, foi^ ther conceive me. f. 7- Purge me v. 4. And ifhetre(pa(sag;

X 15. Of Repentance unto Life, /j

Irace in Chrift ^ ,- yet is it of fuch Ncccffity to ners> that none may exped Pardon with-

As there is no Sin fo finally but it de&nres lation ^ : So there is no Sin fo great, that it ing damnation upon thofc who truly repent K Men ought not to content themfelves with a .1 Repentance, but it is evety Man's Duty to rour to repent of his particular - Sins parti-

VI. As

imember and be confound- IV. ^ K»m,6,zi, For the wages never open thy mouth any of fin ^ death s but the gift of God xanfeofthylhame, when I « eternal life, through Jefiis Chrift ied toward thee for all that out Loid. tiom. 5.12. Wherefore, : done, faith the Lord God. as by one man fin entredinto the 14. 2. Take with you words, world, and death by fin j and (b to the Lord, fay unto him, death pafied upon all men, for that ny all iniquity, and receive all have finned. Mat. 11.36. But I iiifiy : fo will we render the fay unto you. That every idle word f our lips. V. 4. I will heal that men (hall fpeak, they (haU give rklliding, I will love them account thereof in the day of judg* for mine anger is turned ment.

»mhim. 7^ot.3.24. Being * //<«. J 5. 7. Let the wicked for- ^eely by his grace, through fake his way, and the unrighteous :mption that i$ in Jefus man his thoughts: and let him re- Efh, 1.7. In whom we have turn unto the Lord, and he will have ion through his blood, the mercy upon him, and to our God, lefs of fins, according to the for he will abundantly pardon. Kom, f his grace. 8.1. There // therefore now no con-

ri3. 3. ItellyOu/Nay:but denmation to them which are in X repent, ye fliall all like- Chrift Jefiis, who walk not after the iih. v,s, I tell you, Nay: flefh, but after the Spirit. Jfa,i,i6. :pt ye repent, ye (hall all Wafhye, make ye clean, put away perilh. ^^^17. 30. And the evil of your doings from before es of this ignorance God mine eyes, ceale to do evil, v, 1 8. at i but now commandeth Come now and let us reafontoge- every where to repent, v, 3 1. ther,faith the Lord:though your fins he hath appointed a day, in be as fcarlet, they fhall be as white ;h he will judge the world as fnow -, though they be red like oufhefs, by t/7<ir man whom crimfon, they fliall be as wooll. 3tdained; whereof he hath V. ^ ffnlmi9.ii. Keep back thy [iirance unto all men,in that fetvant alfo &om ptefiimptuous^^, rtUed lum from the dead, lei^

luivc works: (hew me thy faith with> fiom his old fins, v, \

out thywoilcs, and I will (hew thee fore the rather, brethren,

sny faith by my works, -v, 22. Seeft gence to make your cal thou Jiow faith wrought with his- ledion fure : for if yc

works, and by works was faith made things, ye fliall never fi

perfe^2 ^ 2 Or. 9. 2. For I

^ ffdm 116. 12. What (hall I forwardnefs of your r

tender unto the Lord /or all his be- which I boaft of you t

nefits towards me ? v, 13. I will Macedonia, that Achai

cake the cup of falvation, and call dy a year ago; and you

upon the name of thie Lord, i Pet, provoked very many, id

2. p. But ye Are a cholen generation. Let your light fo (hine Ix

a roy^il priefthood, an holy nation, that they m j^y fee your g<

ia peculiar people 3 that ye (hould and glorify your Fathe

Ihew forth the praifes of him, who in heaven,

hath called you out of datkneis into ^ Tit, 2,$, To be diicn

his marvellous light. keepers at home, ^ood

* I Jehn z, ). And hereby we to their own husbands,

do know that we know him, if we word of God be npt bl;

keep his commai^dments. i^. 5«But v^^, £x^«r( fervantstob

whofp kcepethhiswor4> inhimve- ui^to their own mafters, 41

lily is the love of God pejrfefted : tfitm well in all things }

iiereby know we that we are in him. ring again, v, 10. Notp

2 Fet, I. 5. And befides this> gi- but (hewing all good fide

ving all diligence, add to your they may adorn the doftr

faith, vertuej and to vertue, knowr our Saviour in all thing:

ledger V, 6. And to knowledge. For the grace of Godths

temperance ; and to temperance, falvation,hath appeared t

K 1 6. Of Good tVorb. 77

B$ •*, and glorify God ' whofe Workmanfliip cc, created in Chrift Jefus thereunto ^ ; {hac

their Fruit unto HohneiSj they may have d eternal Life '.

Their Ability to do good Works, is not at themfelves, but wholly from the Spirit of ^. And that they may be enabled thereunto^ :thc Graces they have already received, there ired an adual Influence of the fame Holy

to work in them to will and to do of his leafbre '^ : Yet are they not hereupon to grow ;Qt, as if they were not bound to perform a- ty, unlefs upon a fpecial' Motion of the Spi-

rit|

r. 1. i^ for fb IS the will b^ai fiuifo/ it felf, except it abide that with well-doing ye in the vine : no more can ye, ex- to iilence the ignoiance of cept ye abide in me. ^ vl %, I am en. the vine, ye Are the branches: He

2. 12. Having y GUI con- that abideth in me, and I in him, honeft among the Gen- the fame biingeth forth much fiuit: at whereas they ipeak a- for without me ye can do nothing, a as evil doers, they may 'v, 6, If -jl man abide not in me, he ood works which they HiaU is caft forth as a branch, andis wi- glorify God in the day of thered; and men gather them and ;• Phil, I. II. Being fil- c aft r/j«» into the fire, and they are theftuits of righteoufncfs,^ burned, Ez^k. 36.26, A new heart 5 by Jefus Chrift, unto the alfo will I give you, and a new fpirit i praife of God. John i $ . will I put within yon, and I will take a is my Father glorified, away the ftony heart out of your ear much foiit, fo (hall ye fiefli, and I will give you an heart of 'ciples. flefh, t^. 27, And I wUl put my Spirit

'. 2. 10. For we are his within you, and caufe you to walk ilhip, createdin Chrift Je- inmyftatutes,andye(hallkeepmy good works, which God judgments, and do them, >re ordained that we fhould ° Phii, 2. 1 3 • For it is God which :hem. worketh in you, both to will and to

. 6. 22. But now being do, of i&xf goodpleafiire. Phil, ^ ;e from fin, and become 13. I can do all things through to God, ye have your fruit Chrift which ftrengthneth me. 2 Cor, inefs, and the end everla- 3 • 5 • Not that we are fufficient of our

felves to think any thing as of our John 15. 4. Abide in me, felve8:butourfiimciencyiiofGod. on. As the branch cannot ^ fhiU

wbich in duty they arc oouna to no *'.

V. Wc cannot by our bcft Works, mcri of Sin or eternal Life at the Hand of God, fon of the great Difproportion that is betw< and the Glory to come, and the infinite : that is between us and God, whom by then

«» ?hil. 2. 12. Whcrcfoie my be- that ftineth uphimfelfi

loved, as ye have alwife obeyed, of thee : foi thou haft 1

jxoc as in my piefence only, but ftomus, and haft confu

.now much moie in my abfence 5 ctule of oui iniquities,

work out youi own falvation with Wherefore I pat thee

ftai and trembling. i/«^.6. ii.And brance, that thou ftir

we defire that every one of you do of God, which is in tl

fhew the fame diligence, to the full putting on of my hand

afliitance of hope unto the end. 6. Andnowlftand, an<

V. 12. That yebenotflothful, but for the hope of the prone

followers of them, who through God unto our fathers:

iaith and patience inherit the pro- which promife our tweh

miies. 2 Pet. 1.3. According as ftantly ferving God day

his divine power hath given onto hope to come : for w

us all things that pertain unto life fake, king Agrippa, 1

and godlinefs, through the know- of the }ews. Jude 20.

ledge of him that hath called -us to loved, building up yoi

ftloty and vettue. v. 5. And be- your moft holy faith,

Sdesthis, giving all diligence, add the holy Ghoft, t/. 21.

^ • •

hi6. Of Coo J fVorks. 7^

' profitj nor fatisfy tot tkc Debt of ox^t for- IS ^ ; but when we have done all we can, we one but our Duty, and are unprofitable Ser- ; and becaufe as they are good, they pro* om his Spirit ^ ; and as they' are wrought by tv are defiled and mixed with fo much Weak- d Imperfedion, that they cannot endure the ^ of God's Judgment *.

VI. Yet

d come 4M<< keep the gates, ration, and tenewing of theholy J the fabbath-day. Ke- Ghoft} v. 6. Which he Ihed on wt QC, O my God, concerning abundantly, through Jefiit Ghtift

and fpaie me according oui Saviour, v. 7. That being jii- ^atnefs of thy mercy, ^otf ftified by his grace, we (houid be LOW it fVfoof atruth : but made hdrs, according to the hope .d man be juft with God3 of eternal life. 1(mms 8. iK. Fot e will contend with nlm, 1 reckon, that the iulferings of this t an(wer him one of a ptefent time, art not worthy to ht Gal, 5* 17* Fottheflefh €»n^ared with the glory which fliill ainft the Spirit, and the be revealed in usi ffalm 16. 2. O linft the flefh : and thefe my fhul, thou haft faid unto the ary the one to the others Lord, Thou art my Lord : my » cannot do the things that goodnefs extmdeth not to thee. J^h

22.2. Can a man be profitable un- mans ^,20, Therefore by to God, as he that is wife maybe 'ofthelaw, there ihall no profitable untohimfelf^ v. 3. ts iftified in his fight : for it any pleafure to the Alm^ty, » is the knowledge of fin. that thou art righteous i xm: it it For if Abraham were ju- gain r» him^ that thou makeft thy i^otks, hehathwWw/to waysperfe^! 3^is*7, If thou be t not before God. x/. 4. righteous, what giveft thou him> im that worketh, is the or what receiveth he of thine hand S It feckoned of grace, but f^ 9. Thy wickednefs may hmt A V.6, Even as David alfo man asthou4ff, andthyrighteou^ \. the blefiednefs of the nefis may profit the fon of man. ;0 whom God impnteth ' Lmke 17. 10. [Sie Utter V in thit lefit without works. Epb. chapter. ]

by grace are ye faved, ^ Gal. 5. 22. But the fnsitofthe ith 9 and that not of your Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-fof- »r the gift of God. t/.p. feting, gentlenefs, goodnefs, faith, irks, left anymanthould t/. 23. Meeknefs, temperance: a- &. 3. 5. Not by works of gainft fuch there is no law. lefs, which we have done, * Ifa. 64. 6. But we are all as an ding to his mercy, he uncleanibi»^,andalloQrrighteonf- >y the wafiiing of tegene- iisiGs»

W till. ii xa 1111 wwiV) <iii.iiviu^ii ACCv/ixiL/auivu wilij

WeaknefTes and Imperfedions '.

VIL

neSts are as filthy xags, and we all may be accepted before ( do fade as a leaf, and oui Iniqui- Cen. 4. 4. And Abel, he alfi ties, like the wind, have taken us of the firfilings of his flocl away. G<i/.5.if.Foithefleihlufteth the fat thereof 3 and the againft the Spiiit, and the Spirit a- re(pe6^ unto Abel, and to gainft the fieih : and thefe are con- ing. With Heb, 1 1 . 4. By f trary the one to the others fothat o&red unto God a more ye cannot do the things that ye facrifice than Cain, by would. Rom, 7,1$, for that which obtained witnefs, that he I do, I allow not: for what I would, teous, God teftifying of that do I not 3 but what I hate, that and by it he being di do L x/. 18. I know, that in me (peaketh. {that is, in my flefh) dwellethno w Job p. 20. If Ijuftifj good thing : for to will is prefent my own mouth (hall cbnd with me, but haw to perform that If I Jay, I am perfeft, it i which is good, I find not. Pfalm prove me perverfe. Pftlt 1 43. 2. And enter not into judg- And enter not into judge ment with thy fervant : for in thy thy fervant : for in thy fi fight ihall no man living be jufti- no man living be juftified fied. Pfalmii^,i, If thou, Lord, * JHeb, 13. 20. Now th< ihouldft mark iniquities : O Lord, peace that brought again who (hall (land? ' dead our Lord Jefus, tl

VI. '^. Eph, I. 6. To the praife Shepherd of the (beep, thi of the glory of his grace, wherein blood of the everlafting c he hath made us accepted in the be- t^. 21. Make you perieft

1^. OfGoodWorh, «r

/orks done by unregenerate Mctt^ although Matter of them, they may be Things which imands, and of good ufe both to them*- i others ^ : Yet becaufe they proceed not Heart purified by Faith % nor are done Manner according to the Word * ; nor to ;nd, the Glory of God "* i they arc there- fore

Hiuroflove, which ye bring the evil upon his hoaie. fkU. towaid his name, in. i. 15. Some indeed pteach Chrift miniftred to the faints, even of envy and ftnfe } and fome fiex. Mattb^ 25. 21. alfo ofgoodwiU. v. iC. Theon<$ unto him. Well done, pieach Chrift of contention, not ind faithful feivant \ fincexely,fiippoiingtotddafflidio]i en faithful over a few to my bonds, t^. it. What then I i make thee ruler over notwithftanding every way, whe- c enter thou into the ther in pretence, or in truth, Chjdft .ord. f. 23. His lord is preached } and I therein do te- rn, well done, .good joice, yea and will rejoice, ervant J thou haft been * Gm, 4. 5. But unto Cain and r a few filings, I will to his ofiering he had not refpeft. ider over many things, And Cain was very wroth, and hit kto the joy of thy lord, countenance fell. VTfth Heh. i r. 4. f^gs 10. 30. And the By faith Abel offered onto God a to Jehu, Becaufe thou more excellent facrificethanCain» rell in executing that by which he obtained witnels that tit in mine eyes, and he was righteous, Godteftifyingof ito the houfe of Ahab his eifts : and by it he being d«id> » all that tvM in mine yetlpeaketh. Ke^. 11. 6. Bitt.with- rhildren of the fourth out faith it is impofGble to pleale U fit on the throne of him : for he that cometh to God, I. But Jehu took no muft believe that he is, andrWhe ic in the law. of the is a rewardet of them that diligent- >f Ilrael, with all his ly feek him. he departed not from ■ i Ctr. 13. 3. And though I be- exoboam, which made flow all my goods to feed the poor* I KJpgs 21. 27. And and though I give my body to be •afs when Ahab heard burned, and have not charity, it :hat he rent his clothes, profiteth me nothing. Ifs, i. la* ccloth upon his flefli. When ye come to appear before id lay in fackcloth,and me, who hath required this at youc V, 19. Seeft thou how hand to tread my courts? ethhimfelfbeforeme? * Mat. 6, 2. Therefore, whea mibleth himfelf before thou doft thine alms, do not found lot bring theevUinhis a trumpet before thee, at the hy* la hit font dayt will I Q ^

givij ur men. v ciiijr, a iny umu wuicn wc nave nunc, o

^00, they have theixiewaid. v, 5. ing to his meicy hefavi

^kx^ wh«a tfaoa piayeft) thoaflialt wa&ing of t^oaontioi

40t be as the h):fOcsites 4fv.: fate, acwing of the holy Gho they love tp pz^ ftandtng in the ^- P/o/: 14. 4« Have alli

i^nagoguett iuid in the oornezs of ofiniquity no knowledge

the ttzeeUy that they may he feo^ up my people 4»tliey eat 1

of men.1 Vecily, I fay unto you* they call not upon the Lord,

have their xewaxd. t/. itf. Moreovec> The woids of bi^moud

when ye faftf be not aa the h3rpo* ty and. deottt : he- hath

Cxites,ofa (ad countenance: for they be wife, 4iMtto4ogood*

dis£guxe thidx faces, that they may Therefore they fay unto

appear unto mentofaft* Verily, I part from usj fbrwede

&y unto you»they havotheijc reward, knowledgeof thy waya. 1

* I^(.z«i4. ThfinanfweredHago ia the A3mighty> that

gai> and faid» So is this people, ferve him ? and what pi

and fo If thii nation before me* we have, Ifwe pray unto!

i^uth the Lord s and fo u ewetw a.5. 41. T^en (ball hi»fa

frotk of theii hanidi, and that which them on-the lefi> hand, I>

they Qftetcheze ii unclean. Tin 1. 1 5 , me^ ye cnifcd» into ever]

-Vnto the pue all things mt pure : ptepated fos the devil a

t>ut unto than that are defiled, and giels. vw4ju Forlwaaa

unbelieving^ is nothing purej but and ye- gave me no mc

even their mind and confdence is thirfiyi, and ye gave- me

4efiled. ^Am^ss.zJ^ Ihate, Ide- v*49« IwasaHrangef, a

foifeyousfeaft-dayst andl will not me not in: nak«d> aMl

iniell in youx folemn a&mblies^ me not: fick and inpti(

1^. 22. Though ye offer me bnmit- vifited me not. v. 45.

offerings, and youx meat-ofiedngs, he anfwor them, faying

C H A P. i'vil.

>

Of the "Ferfiverdnce of the Saints.

rH E Y whom God hatft accepted in hisfie^ loved^ ef&ififuafly called aodua^edi by trir, can nchhet totally, nor finaify felt av^aj? m die State of Grace : But i&all certaiafy peri&r r therein to the £nd^ and be eternally (aved' *; DL This Ferfeyerance of the Saints depends not m- their own Free-will, bin. upon the Jbaimica-A fty of the Dfecrce of EldSion^ ffowinjj frotii the tai^ unchangeable Love of God the Vaah^x ^^ ^ thc^Efficacy of the Merit and Interccffiort of o»>Qiri/l "^i the abidihg of the Spirit and of the

Seed

I ■'?ixf;i. «. B^g^conflddirDf lit i»afr<i»4. i^V. Whiyeoitc«ni» »l«lf tkiiig, thtif hewhichhatfi iag'cfaei!iuthhttredXi«d,rayfng,tAMt [tt s^ goiMi' wotk in you, will the^ieituxeQloii is pcift alnsMly ^ Aild 6ni »^ umil the day of Jefos a^etti&iew thvfeith of foitM. -v. x^ oft. »*F».x;io. Wherefoiethe Nevtitheleft^tlieibuiidttioiiofQiMl Im^ IIIMrliveil, give diligence to ftandethfute, having this feal, Th% lE^oiitcalliiig and ele^on fures Lord knowt^thenithar are his. Attdi 'Pycittt^ theft' things, ye' Ihall £.et'eveiy One that namaththetaMKe iBrCUIt jFMm 10.28. And I give of Chiift,dcpan fioA iniquttf* JM * tlidtf ctetnal life, and they* 31. }«- The Locd hath appeared? of Hiffm^nriih, neither fhail any old unto me, ft^mf^ Yea, Iha^ kk'tkMK oast of my hand, v, zp: ll»v6ithae*with atf evetlafting \W^ Ftthcr which gave* ri^«9M me, ii cbeMfttte^ithlovlhgkindnershm .. -.. Mir than all : and none is ^e I drawn- thee. '^'Jj^;.

ptabk? i«M» tfur of my Fathet9 rHl^ro.io; ^'fhe^whbtiirwiX r-'i d; X Jthn 3. 9: Whofocvei is we acefaifaflfled^ thi o(i|^tlfe oAi^ li>f Gi0d ddrKnotcommitixn} ing ofthebod3^of}elia'Chtift<»UCfc lfitfcjied«rmainerhinhim^. and f»raUi i>. 144 Fbfbyoneo£F<^Khigh% !•&»«< fio^ becauie he is bom hath'peicft^fcedfbtdiref them' that a^ Uaa xftr*i.5.Whoarekeptby faa^ified. tf«*;i|.A<>;NbwvheGoll power of Gddthroiigh£alth4in^ of peace'thatf btttflght again! ixom rtrtrlofi; ready to be revealed the'dead'<NtfI.0Ai'}erus; that great Icr.fiUfttime. v. 9. Receiving ihepbetd of thir(heep, through thb NSd'bf yoor'ftith, M^mtliC'lal'' blood^of the evcriafting covenant Sfl^ty^/Hrfimlr. ^^U Mal^yoo^j^ckfeft-in every

Jus own blood be entiea in once into in ine woiia, Dut tneie ax the hol]r place, having obtained woild, and I come to the eternal xcdcmptiou /w tw. f. z|. Father, keep thiough thi 7oi if the blood of bulls, and of name, thofe whom thou h^ goats, and the aflies of an heifei me, that they may be one ^tinkling the unclean, fanfti£cth. *irez v, 24. Father, I will, t to the purifying oftheflefti^ v. 14. alfo whom thou haft eivei How much more jhall the blood of with me where! am j thatt! Chrift, who through the eternal behold my glory which tl Spirit, offered himfelf without (pot given me: for thou lovedi to God,purge your confcience from fore the foundation of th dead works,to ferve the living Ood } Litkfzi* 3 £• But I have pn V. 15* And for this caufe he is the thee, that thy faith fail m mediator of the new teftament, that when thou art converted, ftx by means of death, foxthexedemp- thy brethren. HeB. 7. 25. tion of the tranfgreflions that were fore he is able alfo to(avc under the SsSl teftament, they which the uttermoft, that come u are called, might receive the pro* by him, feeing he ever 1 mife of eternal inhexitance. Kom, make interceftipn for then S. 3 a* Who fliall lay any thing to ^ J»hni^ 16, And 1 v the charge ofGodseled) It is God the Father, and he (hall | that juft^eth : c 14. Who is he another Comforter, that that condemneth? It is Chziftthat abide with you for ever $ v. died, yea rather that is rif en again, the Spirit of truth, whomtl who is even at the right hand of cannot receive, becaufeitfi God, who al(bmakethinterce(fion not, neither knoweth him for us. t/. 35. Who (hall (eparate knowhim,fQrhedweileth« us from the love of Chrift ? Jball and (hall be in you. x jftA tribulation, ordiftrefs, orper(ecu- But the anointing which ye

Chap. 17- Of Perfeverance of Saints. 8y

Covenant of Grace ^ : From all which arifeth aUb iie Certainty and Infallibility thereof ^ IIL Neverthelefs they may^ through the Temp- tions of Satan and of the Worlds the Prevalency 'G>rrupcioniremaining ivk them^ and the Negleft the Means of their Prefervation^ fall into grie** us Sins B ^ and for a Timt continue therein ^ : lereby thejr incur God's Difpleafure *, and grieve \ Holy Spirit^.; come to be deprived ofiome eafure of their Graces and G>mfort$ '^ have their

Hearts.

jbf. S2. 40. And I will make of my (alva^Ion: tmd my tongue ivediiitihg covenant with them, (hall fing aloud of thy righteous KlwUl not turn away from them nefs.

Ibthemgood; but I wiU put my ' J^tf. ^4. 5. Thou mecfteft him t in their hearts> that they fhali that tejoiceth, and worketh righte- : depart tom me. ouihefs, ^<r»/rrW remember thee ill

' JM» xo. 28. ' And I give unto thy Ways: behold, thonart wroth, 11 eternal life, and they (hall nt- for we have finned: intfaofeiteon- S'pedlb, neither fhaU any pluck dnuanocahdwefliallbefaved. v.yj anootof my hand. 2 Tkeg'^ 3.3. And thtr» « none that callethupon t the Lord is faithful, who fhail thy name, that ftirreth up himlelf UUhyon, and keep 7«« from e- to take hold of thee: for thou haft li ijii/bw 2. 19. They went out hid thy face from us, and haft con- Mi OS, but they were not of us : fumed us, becaufeof our iniquities, tifthey had been of us,they would v. 9. Be not wroth very fore, O Lord, ' 4oabc have continued with us : neither remember iniquity for ever : iKhrftOMTMir, that they might be behold, feewebefeechthee, we«f' ide manifeft, that they were not all thy people. 2 S^n, 1 1. 27. And 1 ^ US. when the mourning was paft, David

IIL < MMth, 26, 70. Buthede- fent, and fet her to his houfe, and iibefi>ie them all, faying, 1 know fhe became his wife, and bare him a (what thoufayeft. v, 72. And fon: but the thing that David had linhe denied with an oath, I do done, difpleafed the Lord, 'koowtheman. v, 74. Then ^ Eph. 4.30. And grieve not the ;tn he to curfe and to (wear, fay holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are I kiiow not the man. Andim- fealed unto the day of redemption, iiately the cock crew. ^ Pfihn 51. s. Make me'to hear

^ Pfdlm 51. Tibr Titlti To the joy and gladnefs: that tht bones sf mufician, A pfalm of David, whUb thou haft broken may rejoice. a Nathan the prophet came un- v. i o. Create in me a clean heart, im,aftexhehadgoneintoBath- O God } and renew a right ipiric «. V. 14. Ddivex me from within me, v«i2. Keftoxcnatomc h O God, thou God , G ) . ^^

' A J.i tiUUV^U Jtiypocntes ^nd Q[t jr\^ regenerate Mcn< may vainly .d^eivt W»t% wkb £&lfe £bopts and carnal ihx£ampt bfiogtn the Favour of God and£ftate of Sal^

hold me -wtththy fiee Spirit. R/i^. ji. them wkhth^ iwMitff «|. .Nffjy/Tilyjf &,jLhavc^igntf/wu a» Acfs^tf hmt^ibecaufetAfi ^ff^/n^ fifil^ .be^aijLfe;tlM>>i ji^^ie^ 4U)C tjioviivh^h^Ml Ami ihyAiftisyf. Offr.5*2» I flec^,bi}( he was nfen. jR|r^H(tw;UEfth; i>« tti^v<4ce4Q»f * ^P/Ww («.- 3. -^Im

PjpeBMi,4pe^ iplf 4i^ >^y:^«9inf v^YVmmt tttthcdfty^oj

j^^ ,9y 4UMAi^U^ :. ^rmy lieii^ Fo^ 4a]riuidjiicJI»cthifh«

wiUM w«c^ 4cv, ^uid niy4o4» wi(h vy vponoie : jtey noiifav

-ftbf 4ff9^iof thcjMght. ' T(.$4hare JUitec^Me 4Eoifght <pf fiMs

fiWF #f W l^oju, how iM^ X ri( it 5'^ s/AU^n^etgihri

Ml^ihmw«iHe(liny£Bet»baw.fli«U glg<be;ft; At^thchoict

Jik^fiHUKW^ v^ 4* My b^oved h^ hfokeonuLyis^aice.

p«( i9 jiv hand by xh^M^ »S. the • xJSam, 12. 14, Ho^

•^Jmt. 4o4 toy l>ovcls w«r9 0U9vcd inuife by this deed chMi ,

f^jchiia. IE/, )$• }op,c««dt«inybe- fse«tocctiiPii.totbeciica

jpv^> JbHt my b^QV«d had widi- Lord to blafpheme, the

^wji jkim)lcif> 4«<i .w^9 gone : iib«firbMnjiiito.thee,fliiU

fliyfo^ AMkdvhe&H^Me: J ' ?/#^ ff^jii. If thtf]

jpi^ hfm» but 1 cpidd iK>t £od ftatutet/ and kosp aoc

him; icgUed him> bt»h«i:aveine mandmcptf ; v. s2«Thei

Chap. 1%. md SahafioH. %f

iich Hopeof ttieirs (hall periih ^: Yet fuch astruljr

ievcin tfat Lord Jcfus^ and love him in Since-

endeavouring to walk in all good Confcicncc

(fore him^ may in this Life be certainly aifiired that

:y are in the State bf Grace % and may rejoice

the Hope. of the Glory ^f God^ which Hope

ill never make, them afliamed ^.

tfl. Tiiis Certainty is not a bat% conjedural and

'»te Perfwaiion^ grounded upcm a fallible

^ ; bat an infallible Ailurance of Faith* foun-

ded

tnift fidllU a (pi4er« web* ^>jbffothei> abideth in death, v. if. > It. The heads theicof judge My little children, let us not love mA suid the pxiefts thereof in word, neither in tongue, but in ifozhlic, and the prophets deed and in truth, v, 19, And f divine for money : yet will hereby we know that we are of the i lietii upon the Lord, and fay, truth, and fliall afliite our heans (thcLord among us? none e- before him. v. ti. beloved, if out i come upon us. bem.z^A9* heart condemn us not, thm have k JDome to pafs when he hear- we confidence towards God. v, 24, itheifctds of this cur(e, that he And hethatkeepethhisconmiand- * lumfclf in his heart, faying, ments, dwelleth in him, and he in Khavejieace, though I walk in him: and hereby we know that he ^kugtiuttionofmy heart, to add abideth in us, by the Spirit that he lakettne&totkirft. ^ohn s. 41^ hath given us. i John 5. 13- Theft i'lo the deeds of your father, things have I written unto you I fiddthey to him. We be not that believe on the niame of the of fomication, we have one Son of God y that ye may know B^ mm God. that ye have eternal life, and that

^ Mmtb, 7. 22. Many (hall fay ye may believe on the name of the ncin that day. Lord, Lord, have Son of God. act piophefled in thy name? ^ l^m. 5. 2. By whom alfo wje lin thy name have caft out de^ have accefs by faith into this grace 1) and in thy name done many Wherein we fiand, and rejoice in ■dttfiil works? v.23.Andthen hope ofthe glory of God. v.s.And 131 1 pxof(& unto them, I never hope maketh not afhamed, betaule htm jwki depart 60m me ye that the love of God is flied abroad in Mc miquity. our hearts, by tlie holy Ghoft which

. ' I f^bn %>. $, And hereby we Ao is given unto us. now that we know him, if welceep II. * Heb, 6, i\. And we deilre ps comoiandments.. i John 1. 14. that every one of you do ^ew the Wz know that we have pafed from fame diligence, to the foil aiHirance ■mil unto ttfe, became we love ofhopeu&tqtheend. v. 15. Which i|m Imilnw : ne that lotctli not G 4 ho^t

-.1

8S UJ Ajjuranceojf^race CUap.

4ed apcm the Divine Truth of the Promi&s of vation ^i the inward Evidence of thoTe Gtaces #hicfa thefe Promifes are made s, the Teftimoi the Spirit of Adoption witneffine with our Sj that we are the Children of God '^ : Which S is the Eamefl of our Inheritance, whereby w fealed to the Day 6f Redemption ^

IIL This.InfaUible Aflurance doth not fo b to the £&nce of Faith, but that a true Be! may »wait long, and conflifi with many Diffici

Aiff we ktye as an anchor of the hlnififwe keep his commai^c

foult both fiue and ftedfaft, and ij^m%,\i^ We know that i

which entxcth into that within the pafledfiom death dnto lift,

vail. * welovethe1>ieth'xen:hethai

' VA, €. 17. Whezein God willing not hit brothet, abideth in

snoie abundanthr to fhew unto the 2 Cor. 1.12. Fot oat tejoic!]B|

heirs of promiw the immntability The .teftimony of our con

of his co«|{el» confirmed cr by an that in fimplidty, and goi

oath :v. It. That by two immutable cerity, not with fldhlywiiik

things, in' which it vjm impoflSble by the grace of God we ni

for God to lie, we might have a out conveifation intheworl

ilrong confolation, who have fled more abundantly to you-w:

for refuge to lay hold upon the hope ^ Rom, 8. 15. Ftfr ye have

fet before us. ceived the fpirit of bondage s

* zPer, r.4. Whereby are given fear 5 but ye have received tl

unto U5 exceeding great and pre- of adoption, whereby we cry

cious promifes 5 rhat by thefe you Father, v, 16, The -Spiril

might be partakers of the divine na- bearcth witnefs with our (pir

ture, having efcaped the coiruption j9fc are the children of God that is in the world through luft. f . 5. And befidesthis, giving dili- gience, add to your faith, virtue 5 and to virtue, knowledge, v. 10. Wherefore the rather,brethren, give

diligence to make your calling and Eph, 4. 3 o. And grieve not t

eleftion fiire : for if ye do thefe Spirit of God, whereby ye ar

things, ye (hall never fall : t/. 11. unto the day of redemption

For fo an entrance (hall be miniilred i . 2 1 . Now he which ftabli

unto you abundantly, into the ever- with you, in Chrif^,and hath

lading kingdom of our Lord and edus, iVGod: v, 22. Who!

Saviour Jefils Chrifl. i John 2. 3 . And fo fealed us, and given the

hcichj wc do know that we know of the Spizit in oux hearts.

-iSv '^ and Sahatim^ 8^^

tebc Partaker of it ^: Tct being enablod ^ it to know the Things which are freely gi- i of God, he may, withbiit extraordiniary ion, in thei rieht' Ufe of ^ordinary Means^ Jiereunto K And tharefi>re it is the Dat^. ^one, to give all Diligence to^ make. :lut and Eledion fore "*;.. »that therei:^ his nay be - enlarged in Pjeace and Joy in the rhoft, in Love and Thinkfiilneis to Qod^ Strength .and Chearfukdbin the Duties oC ice I the proper Fruits of this Afliiraoce " :

So

!Mii*5.i3. Tfaefe thbgs the Momyei. Sfk. f. ti. Thit ttea unco you that be- Chin oiij dwellin your hcanibf he name of \he Son of fiuth, thai fe bdiif xoocedluki c ye' may know that ye gteandedia lorc^ *• it* Majr be al hftt and that ye may able to eompiehmd with aU fiuntt» the name of the Soncf what ia the bfctdth, and length; S«. to. Who is among anddefcfa» wHiheight. v. 19. And fMieth the Lofd, that to knmr the love ^Chnft, which le Toice of hit feiyant, pafleth luiowledge, that ye acig^ th mdaifcnds, andhath befiUedwitha^thefiilneuofGod. kt him tmftinthename • a^;i.{o» Whesefbietiieia* ly and ftsnr upon his God. thor» bxethke&y give diligenee to f. And ftraight way the make your calling and elefiSottfiuc: •he child cned out> and fox if ye do the£ thingf, ye ihall teats, Loxd, I believe; never £dL oine unbelief. [SteFfiUm " Tt^msmt $, x. Thetefne being fur. ffslm 77. r# the 12. juftifiedby£^di»wehave peace with

God throofth oar Loxd Jdiis Chxtft» a. I a. Now we have re- v. a. ij whom alfo we haveaiccda t the fpidt of the world, by futh into this giace wherein we lit which is of God i that ftand, and rejoice in hope <lf the enow the things that axe gloxy of God. v. 5. And hope n to us of God. ij^hm^ maketh not afltamed, becaafethe f know we that we dwell love of God is flied inroad in out td he in us, becanfe he hearts, by the holy Ghoft, which i^ Of of his Spirit. M. 5. is given unto us. Tigm, 14. 17. Fox re defile, that everyone fhe Idngdom of Goi is not meat fliew the fame diligence, and drink, but xighteodheis and nfliixance of hope unto peace^ and |oy in the holy Ghoft. y. It. That yon be not K^m, 15. j§* Now the Godof hope' «lbUoweKsofthem,who 'fiUyevi«h«U{oyaadpeaeeUibe> ich ahd^adcnceiohciit ^ • ~. , lMtt«ia%

>.

^ OfsbeLaw ofGod. Chap

jh due twe be revived % and by the which ineaa time they are liipported from utter De(

"IT'.'. . 1 '" ' '■ y **"' ■< ' ' ^'' ' J

•/■

C H A F. XIX.

Of tUt Lmd of God.

OD gave to Adam a Law as a Coven;

' Works^ by which he bodnd him and ; JPoHSrity to pcr(QoiU> . entire, exaft and j>er] Obedience \ promiied life upon the fulfilling

'. • ".' f. . '.■... ;. • ^

■iMitdtt the voice of my loMlict- gainft him, until he plead a

iioiiiy'whcnl iedcdtmto thee. } ffd. and execute judsmeat lor

'tt; ^m^nmy ifsU fo^ i«« Who« will bxtng me lonh to tl

.«moMyouUiat itttcththeltOid, 4»i I (hall behold hit xightc

that sbefcch the Yoke of hit ier- 3^» is* 40, And I wul i

.faatty that waUccth«idatkndft» and evetlafting covenant ivftl

j|H|thnolight}.lcthim'jtBiftinthe That I ml not torn vn

jmpeof theIfOtd» and ftay upon them, to'dotheingoodi 1

MutGctt. f«it my feat in theii hap

-. f t.y#6H|.9. Who(beyer isbom they iliall not depaitfinMill

of God, doth not commit fin: for 54* 7* Foi a fmall momen

hit feed remaineth in him, and he forfaken thees but wlthgn

cannot £n, becaufe he it born of cics will I gather thee* v.

God. i4»JI(e2zj2.ButIhareprayed little wrath I hid my face fo

for thee, that thy faith fail not ; and for a moment ; but with eye

when thou art converted, ftrengthen kindnefs will I have mercy

thy brethren. J^^ x 1 • 1 5 • Though faith the Lord thy Kedeenu

he flay me, yet will I truftinhim: For this » a* thewatertofV

but I will, maintain mine own ways to me; for 4f Ihavefwom

before him. ffdm 71.15. If I fay, waters of Koah (hould no 1

I will fpeak thus : behold, Ifhould over the earth; fohavel^*

ofiFend 0^Axnfi the generation of thy I would not be wroth with ti

children. /ySi/msi.S, 12. [Seeletttr rebuke thee* v, 10. Forthi

■ immtdiately hftn,'] Ifdiah 50. xo. tains (hall depart, and the

[ Set lettir P immedUtely foregoing. ] removed, but my kindnefs (

' Mic.7,7, Therefore I will look depart frpm thee, neitheci

unto the. Lord: I will wait for the covenant of my peace bete

God of my falvation : my God will faith the Lord, that hath a

hear me. v, 8. Rejoice notagainft thee. Pfal. 22. i. My God,fl

me, O mine enemy $ when I fall, I why haft thou forfaken m<

ihall arife; when I fit in darkne(s, art thoufo far from helping

the Lord fbAU be a light unto me. /r«mthewordsofmy toann]

tf.9> I will bear the indignation of St« throM^hom,^

ike Lotd, bccaufe 1 have ^irntdv ^

lap. ip. Of the Law of God. ^^

Mncd Death upon the Breach of it; and indued with Power and Ability to keep it *• L This Law after his Fall, continued to be z i& Rule of Righteoufnefs, and as fuch was de- red by God upon Mount Sinai in Ten Com* idments, and written in Two Tables ^ ; the

Four

* Cm, I. 2tf. And God faidt nnder the cnHe : for it is written. ■ make man in our image, af- Ciuied m every one that continueth ksllkeneis : and let them have not in all things which are written ■■ion over thefifli of the fea> in the book of the law, todothenu .•tet the fowl of the air, and v, 12. And the law is not of faith: idw cattle, and over all the but, the man that doththem, fhall Ik, tod. over every creeping live in them. EaL 7. 19, Lo, this jfdut creepeth upon the earth, only have I found, that God hatl| If.' So God created man in his made man upright: but they have iw^e» in the image of God fought out many inventions. Jtk kehim: male and female aS.zS. And unto man he faid, Be- kc them. lVithG§n, 2. 17. hold, the fear of the Lord, that at ff the tt«e ofthe knowledge of ^ifdom, and to depart from inril, i ttd.cvU> thou (halt not eat of is underftanding. Ifcc m die day that thou eateiik U. ^ Jamts i. 25. But whofa diou (halt furely die. 1(^m, looketh into the perfe£klaw of 11- For whin the Gentiles which berty, and continueth thtnin^ he tot the law, do by nature the beiiignot a forgetful hearer, but a contained in the law, thefe doer of the work, this man ihall be not the law, are a lawun- blefledinhis deed. J^iin. 2. 8. lit fcs: V, If. Which (hew yc fulfil the royal law, according to i Work of the law written in their the faipture. Thou (halt love thy lUi, thcix confcience alfo bear- neighbour as thy felf, ye do welL t'Witecis, and their thoughts the v* io« Forwhofoever (hall keep the 1^ while accufing, oreKeexcu- whole law, and yet offend in one I one another. 7«i». 10. 5. For fW, he is guilty of all. f. 11. Foe <fts defi:ribeth the righteoufne(s he that faid. Do not commit adulte- di is of the law, that the man ry j faid alfp. Do not kill. Now i^ doth thofe things, (hall live if thou commit no adultery, yet if them. ^M. 5. 12. Wherefore, thou kill, thou art become a tranf^ ||(y one man fin entred into the greflbr ofthe law* v. 12. So (peak M» and death by fin $ and fo ye, andfodo, astheytfate(hallbe cfapafled upon all men, for that judged by the law of liberty. 7«»i. kaTefinnod. f. i p. For as by 13. S. Owe no man any thing, but t mans difobedience many weie . love one another : for he that lo- le finners: fo by the obedience vech another, hath fiifilled the law. me* fiiall many be made righ- ttp. For this, Tho|i (halt not com* tL GmI, 3. 10. Fox as many as mit adultery, Thou (halt not kill, of the works ofthe law, are *IVq^

aod Benehts <^ ; atidmiitly holidiag. fbrth^c llruaions ot Moral: Dbries •. All vrhich n^ Laws ar& now abiogated under the I

1»eftf ftlfe witnefs, Thov flialt noe TiM:theliiwhwrifi)^a(ha €ov«t$ Miid'ifth«ret»Mmy othctcam^ things tocvmcj ^m^ stumdmcnt, it is-bncfly comptehca- image t>f the things, cs dfediur this faying, namclf, Thou th«i« facriBcev which fltait l<»Te thf nctghltoin as thf iclf. jcai by yeflt convinasit Dmt. 5. 32. Ye fliaUobietv^Mdo coai«iar theietuitopexfc tbecefbf«asthe-]^ocdyow God-hmh HfowA i^v tkattkithcir ; oeimnanded yon; yon flteU imk tutn ' is^a child; d»ffet«th bcm ifidetathez^hthaMd^ftcKhakft; foifiiiit} though- Me be Bmti 19. 4. And he viotc oa the ift ir, Btevisundeicittoi t«bk9)acoofdtn;tethc€ift wiitiM|\ movsi utMlll the time 1 diettneoniiiiandntiits* which the tiirfktihdr. vts.Evenfo Lofd ffahe' nnta youin the moont; were childiKn,Yci«ifl( be ontof'the midft of*thefoe» in the theeletnentfrofthcwor dajoftheailembly: and-thrl^ord Which aie a fliadew* gave them unto me. £mm/. 341 r; comes but the body ij And the LomT faidimto Mbftti H^ ' i r»f . f . 7. Purgec thee twotablet offtone likeuntothe the old letren, that ye n fift } and'I will write upen> tktfit^' lumps as ye are unleav«

bliM fli«> uMvr<U that were titHM* fir4 VimrthrtOrmr rrailtivor

^. i^. OftheLautofGed. ^

To them alfby a^ a Body politick^ hegaw Judicial Laws, which expired together with Lte of that People, not obliging any other (iirther than the gener^ Equity thereof may

The Moral Law doth for evtr bind all^, as iflified Perfons as others, to the Obedienct ^ ; and that not only in regard of the Ma&* rained in it^ but alfi>in re^ed^ of the Au- thority

which was contraiy to us, erert onfinxnce of mxa in the tout of the way, nailing Itoxd^iake, whethet it be to tht oft. V, 16. Let no man Hng, Mfii£temei v. 14. Or onto lodge you in meat ox ia eovesQOxs; zs onto them that axe iniefpeftof anholydavy lent br him, fox thepimiflmtentof icw moon, or of thciko* evil doeis, and fbx the praife of

V. 17. Whichaieaflia- them thlt do weli. Mm, $, 17. Agstocome, but the bo- Think not that I am come to de^ ixift. Dan, p. 27. And he ftxoy the Ikw, ox ^e pxopheet : X m» the covenant with ma- am notcometodeftioy, buttoful*^ week:andinthemidftof £t. Wlthv,i%, Ye hav« heard, that hefliallcaufethefacrifice it hath been faid, Aneyeforaneye^ l>Uuion to ceafe ; and fox and a tooth fox a tooth : v, 39. But leading of abominations, I fay unto you,that ye relift not evik ake itdefolate^ evenun- but wbafl>eyei (hall fnfite thee on fummation, and that de- thy tight cheek, turn to him the ball be poured upon the othex aifo. i Cor. 9, 8. Say I theft

Eph, 2. If. Having abo- things. as a man^ or faith not the j'9 f!e(h the enmity, even law the fame alfo ? v. 9. Fox it is commandments, containr wxitten in the law of Mofes, Thou ponces, fox to make in ^alt not muz^e the mouth ofthe iTxwain* one new man, ox that -treadeth out the corn 9 ; peace 9 V, 16. And that Doth God take caxe for oxen? v. reconcile both unto God 'xo. Or faith he it altogether fox dy by the ciofs, having our fakes? for our fakes, no doubt, nmity thereby. this is wxitten, that l;ie that ploweth

MK9d,zi, chafer, Exsd, 22. (hould plow in hope i and that he 9^ vfrfi : See bofh in th* that 'thtefheth in nope, fliould be 1. 49. 10. The fceptre (hall partakei'of his hope. ; from Judah^ nor a law- ^ V. Ti^m. 1%, 9,9. [ Setaheve^ % between his feet, until letter >*'\ v. 10. LoveworkethnoiU ne. i. and unto him yz>4/{ tp his neighbour: thexefbxe love i!> aii£t>f the people ^«. With the fiilfilling of the law. JSpb. &, S. Submit yout felvesto 2. Honout thy hthei aiid&iother»

as wcii as (uucncrs^ m unau^ as a ivuie informing theni of the Will of God and the: it direds and binds them to walk accordi

whichis the firft commandment with VI. > 7^;». 6. 14. F< piomife. I John 2. 3. Andheieby hot have dominion ovei doweknow» that we knowjiim, i£ ye arenotundeithelaw, we keep his commandments, v. 4. grace. Gal, z. 16. Kn He that faith, I know him,and keep- a man is not juftified by cth not his commandments, isaU- of the law, hvx by the \ ax, and the troth is not in him. v, fusChrift, even we have! 7. Brethten, I wiite no new com^ I^^' Chrift ; tha^ we m tnandment unto you, but an old uified by the faith of C commandment, which ye had from not byAhe works of the 1; the beginning: the old command- the works of the law ihs jnent is the word which ye have bejuftified. G4/. 3.13. ( heard horn the beginning, v. 9. redeemed us from tlie a Again, a new commandment I law, being made a curie: write unto you, which thing d true it is written, Curfed » eve inhimandinyou:becaa(ethedark- hangeth on a tree. GaL nefsispaft, and the true light now when the fulnefs of the (hineth. come, God fent forth hi

i Jam. 2. xo, IX. [Se§ in letter h"] of a woman, made undt k Matth, 5. 17. [See in Utter g} f.5. To redeem them th: V. 18. For verily I fay unto you. Till derthe law, that we mi| heaven and earth pais, one jot or the adoption of fons. *>i one tittle (hall in no wife pais from And by liim all that beli<

. «« t. - ci/:ii_ J /»!/--j r

I p. Of the Law of God. ^7

ng alfo the finful Pollutions of their Na- arts and Lives"; fo as examining thcmfelves they may come to further Convidion of, tion for, and Hatred againft Sin ® ^ toge- h a clearer Sight of the Need they have of md the Perfeftion of his Obedience p. It fe of ufe to the Regenerate, to reftraiti Drruptions ,- in that it forbids Sin ^ ; and

the

rdman. t/. 25. I thank but a doer of the work, this man ;hJefusChrift our Lord, fliall be blelTed in his deed. H^, ith the mind, I my felf 7.9. For I was alive without the law w of God 3 but with the once : but when the commandment of fin. Pfalm J19, ^, came,finrevived,LandIdied. f. 14. commanded us to keep For we know that the law is (pixi- I diligently, v, 5. Othat tual: but I am carnal, ibid under eie direfted to keep thy fin« t/. 24. O wretched man that I V, 6, Thenfhalllnotbe am, who fliall deliver me ^om the 'hen I have tcfptCt unto body of this death ! mandmcnts. i Cor. 7. 9 C?4/. 3.24. Wherefore the law icifion is nothing, and was our fchool-mafter, to bring us Ion is nothing, but the unto Chrift, that we might be jufti- the commandments of fied by faith. IRom. 7. 24. Seebc J. 14, 1 tf, I S, I p, 20, 2 1 , fore in the letter **• v,x5. in Utter ". ] f m the Bible, 1{om, g. 3. For what the law could

. 7. What fhall we fay not do, in that it was weak through claw fin? God forbid, theflefh, God fending his own Son, 1 not known fin, but by in the likenefs of finfiil fleih, and )r I had not known luft, for fin condemned fin in the fleih : law had faid. Thou (halt f . 4. That the righteoufncfs of the 'K^m. 3.20. Therefore law might be fulfilled in us, who Is of the law there (hall walk not after the flefh, but aftec • juftified in his fight : the Spirit. law it the knowledge ^ James 2. 11. For he that faid.

Do not commit adultery, faid alfo, .23. For if any be a Do not kill. Kow, if thou com- ic word, and not a doer, mit no adultery, yet if thou kill, unto a man beholding thou art become a traxifgreffor of face in a glafs: v. 24. the law. Pfalm up. loi. I have 3ldethhim^lfandgoeth refrained my feet from every evil dftraightwayforgetteth way : that I may keep thy word, erofmanhewas. x/. 25. v. 104. Through thy precepts I get looketh into the perfe^ miderftanding : therefore I hate ty, and continueth r/7«r^ every falfe way. v, 128. There- ig not a forgetful heaxei, H iQt«

as a Man's doing Good and refraining I becaufe the Law encouragethto the one, :

foie I efteenrdln^ precept) cnair- for yc are ihe temple

ni'xj all tdn^itf if right i andlhate Cod; asGodbathfu every falfe way. in them, and walk it

' fim p. 1]- And after all that i* will be their God, nn comeupouuifbrourcvildceds.and my people. Efb. S. i for our great liclpals, Iceing that falhcialidthymotlict thou oui God haft puoilhed lu left fiiUcommaodnieotw than ouriniquiticsi'r/trve, andhaft v.). That itmaybc' given ui /w/i dcbvciance as this. v. and thou mayeft livi 14. Shouldweagaiiibieakthy com- earth. Pfrlm ij. it, tnandmeDis,aiidjoiD in affinity vith niallioheiittheeaith the people of thefc abominations? light thcmrelvcs in tl wouldft not ihoa be angcy with us, oipcacei WiihMtt.f tillihouhadftconliiniediu, fothit tbemeclt, for they lb i*(T(j*ijiU hnoremnaninorercap- eanh, PfhI. i

ingfP/ite. Tahe my 1

judgmcntii i/.ji.Ifthcybieakmy ward.

ftatutes,and keep not my command- ■ Gtl.i. iS.Siaomi

meats: t/. ii.ThenwilllTilittheii ii not [uOilied by the

tianrgieflionwiththerod, andthcii law, butbythefaitbo

iniquity with Iliipes. v.a. Never- cvennehavebclieved:

[>. ip. Of the Law of God.' pp

x>m the other, is no Evidence of his being the Law, and not under Grace \ [. Neither are the forementioned Ufes of the :ontrary to the Grace of the Gofpel, but do y comply with it ^ \ the Spirit of Chrifl fub- and enabling the Will of Man, to do that and chearfully, which the Will of God reveals the Law requireth to be done *.

Chap.

I. 6. 12. Let not fin there- face ofth^ Lord //againft them that

n in your moital body, that do evil, to cut off the remembrance

d obey it in the luH there- oi them from the earth. Htb. X2.

14 For fin (hall not have 2 8. Wherefore we receiiHng a king-

0 Qitt you : for yc are not • dom which cannot be moved, let |ic law, but under grace, us have grace,wheieby we may ferve t. Finally, ht ye all of one God acceptably, with reverence and baving compaflion one of godly fear» t^. 29. Fox our God is » love OS brethren, be piti- a confiiming fire.

»Qcteous. V, 9. Not ren- VII. ^Cj<t/. }.2i* /i the law then

rvxl foe evil, or railing for againft the promifes of God } God

but contrariwife, bleffing : forbid : For if there had been a law

1 that ye are thereunto cal- given which could have given life. It ye fhould inherit a blef- verily righteoufnefs fhould have f. xe. For he that will love been by the law.

d (ee good days, let him * ^xj^ z6, 27. And I will put

his tongue from evil, and my Spirit within yoU) and caiift;

that they ipeak no guile, you to walk in my ftatutes, and ye

..etjiimefchewevil, and do fhall keep my judgments, and do

let him feek peace and en- them, tfeb, 8. lo. For this is the

V. 12. For the eyes of the covenant that I will make with the

rOTer the righteous, and his houfe of Ifrael after thofe days,

ifcH unto their prayers: but faith the Lord ; I will put my laws

I of the Lord » againft them into their mind, and write them in

» evil: With ? Cal, 34. 12. their hearts : and I will be to them

nan is be that defireth life, a God, and they (hall be to mc a

xh mauy days, that he may people. With Jer. 3 1. 3 3* But this

d? V. 13. Keep thy tongue jhaU ^ the covenant that I will make

U, andthy lips from fpeak- with the: houfe of Ifrael, after thofe

le. V. 14. Depart from evil, days, faith the Lord, I will put my

good: feek peace and pur- law in their inward parts, and

». 15. The eyes of the Lord write it in their hearts, and will

I the righteous, and his ears be their God« and they (hall he my

mto cheix ay. % i^. The people.

Hi V ^ Tit,

in their being delivered from this prefent evi Bondage to Satan and Dominionof Sin'', I Evil ofAfiUaions, the Sting of Death, th ly of the Gr9ve, and everlaiting Damnatio alfo in their free Accefs to God **, and their Obedience unto him, not out of flaviib Fe

1. ■ Ti. J.14, Who give himfelf nlonOTeryoui htjea fbi ui, that he might ledeem u* thclaw, but nndcigiac from ill iiiiqnitr, and puiiiy onto * "X^. I. it. V/c ki Iiimfclf a pecului people, zealoui thiagi woik togetherfi ofgood works. iTi^. 1,10. And them that love God, t to wail foi hi) Son fmia heaven, aieihccalledaccoidiag whom he laiTedfiom the dead, nei pofe. Pfdbn ii;, 71. / - Jerus which deliTcied iM fiomthe mcthatlhavcbecnaffli wnub to come. GtL i. ij, Chtift might leain thy fiatutei buh redeemed us fiom the curie of s^. - So when this com the Iiv, being made > curie for us : ha*eput on inconuplia f<ii it i* written, Cuifed u every mortal Ihall have put on one that hangcth on a tree. tj, then Ihall be biou^

. * G*l. I. 4. Who gavehimfclf fafinglhal is written, D foioutCns, tbatbemightdeliveius lowedupinviaorr. v.] ftom this picleal evil wodd, accor- whereii thy fting? Ogi dingtothewill of GodandouiFa- Hthyvidoi]'! v. jt.l

zo. and Liberty of Confc fence. lot

:e Love and willing Mind ^ All which »mmon alfo to Believers underthe Law ^ : er the New Teftament, the Liberty of Chri- further enlarged in their Freedom from the ' the Ceremonial Law, to which the Jewifh was fubjeded s ; and in greater Boldnefs of to the Throne of Grace ^, and in fuUer ideations of the free Sbirit of God, than

Belie-

KhourLoidJefusChiift. axt no more a fervant, but a (on;

horn alfo we have accefs and if a Ton, then an heir of God

0 this grace wherein we through Chrift. ,Gal, 5. i. Stand . rejoice in hope of the £stft therefore in the liberty where- od. with Chrift hath made us free, and ;. 14. For as many as are be not emangled again widi the Spirit of God, they are yoke of bondage. v^^/r5.io.Now God. t/. 15. For ye have therefore why tempt ye God, to put xl the fplrit of bondage a yoke upon the neck of the dilci- trj but ye have received pies, which neither our fathers nor f adoption, whereby we we were able to bear : t/. 11 . But we , Father, i John ^ 18. believe, that through the grace of

fear in love i butperfeft the Lord Jefus Chrift, we (hall be

hour fear: becaufe fear faved even as they.

nt: hethatfearechisnot ^ Heh, 4.14, Seeing then that we

'£t in love. havea great high prieft, that is paf^

. 9, So then they which fedinto the heavens, JefiistheSon

are blcfied with faithful of God, let us hold fsA 9wr profef*

V. 14. Thatthcblelling fion« v. 16. Let us therefore come

m might come on the boldly unto th^ throne of grace,that

rough Jefus Chrift j that we may obtain meiey,and fiili grace

eceive the promife of the to help in time of need. Htb, 10,

igh faith. 19. Having tHetefore, brethren,

^ I. Now I fay, thattht boldnefs to enter into the holieft, by

;asheisachild,di£Fcreth the blood of Jeftis, v, zo. By a

>m a fervant, though he new and living way which he hath

all $ v,z But is under tu- confecrated for us through the vail,

overnors, until the time that is to fay, his flefli j x/. 2 r . And

of the father, v. j.Even having an lUgh prieft over the houie

in we were children, were of God ( vi 22. Let us draw near e under the elements of with a true heart, in full ailu-

v,6. And becaufe ye are ranoe of faith, having our hearts

1 hath ient forth the Spirit iprinkled from an evil confcience» into your hearts, crying, and our bodies wafiied with pure btcv. 7* Wherefore thou water.

H ^ ' V^

Bctkverfe uD4tt tba Xaw did iurdiiiaiil/^ p

II. God aloneis Ixird of the ConfcieDce ^ ba^leJFt it &ce from the Dodrines and Com meats of Mtxk^ which ace in any thing conti Ids Word» ot beitde it^ in Matters of Faith o Ihip \ So that to believe fuch Dodrines^ or ti fiichCpnunandments oat of Cpnfciea^, istO; true Liberty of Coofcienqc "'' ; and the requii an im|>Ucite Faitbj and an abfolif te and bun(

' J9bn^ i: 3S. Hethtt Selieveth Fittxandthe «^WA|K>ftlc ^n |ne, as the fcripttue hath faid, out ed and faid. We ought to < ofUs belly ihall flow riveis of living xathex thj^ men. \Cn^\ water. i/.sp.Butthislpakeheofthe axe bought with a pik;e»- Spiiit, which they that believe on the fervants of men. M |iim» fliould lepelve ;• fox the holy But be not ye called fLabbi, Ohoft was not yet^<»,becaafe that isyoaxMakei» evmCtmSi Jefus was not yet gloxified. a Ctr^ ye axe biethxent v. j^ Ai |. i3t AndnotasMoie^ wAftfifr lot man yodx fathex^uiKm ti avail ovex hisface, that the childxen fox one is youxFathei, w of Ifxacl could not ftedfaftly look to heaven, t/. i o. K^thei 1 the end of that which is abolifhed. led niafter$ j for one is you f, 17. Now the Lord is that Spirit; evenCht\&., 2 Cor, i. 24 and where the Spirit of the Lordtf, that we have dominion c there is liberty, v, i9. But we all fHith> but are helpers of] with open face» beholding as in a for by faith ye f^and, A glafs, the glory of the :^ord, are But in vain they do wo. chang||d^to the fame image, from teaching/or^^frin^jth^cc

^^^J^SSSfV ^^ ^ ^^ '^^ SpUl( ments of men. of theill!rt3; ■ • 0 ^ Col. 2. 20. Wherefor

II, ^ James 4. 1 2. Tl^ereis one Jaw- dead withChrift from the r giver who is able to fave, andftde- of the world i why, as tl Sroy : who art thou- that judgeft a- ving in the world, axe ye 1 liother? Kom, 14. 4. Who art thou ordinances, v. 22. Whic that judgeft another niansfervant? to perilh with the uiing, tohisownmaflerheftandethorfal- commandments and do£ leth : Yea, he fhall be holden up: men? v,zi. Which thing for Cod is able to make him ft and. deed a fhew of wifdom in ' xA^s 4. I p. But Peter and John (hip and humility, and m anfwered and faid unto them. Who- of the body, not in any fc ther it be right in the fight of God to the fatisfying of the flefli. i jiearken unto you, more than unto Fox do I now peifwade xx^

t-\'

Cap* 2o, and Liberty ofConfcience. 103 cc, is to deftroy Liberty of Confcience andRca- ^airo».

[ffl. They who upon Pretence of Chriftian Liber- do praftife any Sin, or cherifli any Luft, do bv deftroy the End of Chriftian Liberty; which That being delivered out of the Hands of our ics, we might ferve the Lord without Fear, Holinefs and Righteoufoefs before him all the of our Life **.

IV. And

I (cek topleafemen} for if l ken in judgment \ becaufe he wil* Ifkafedmen, Ifiiouldnotbethe lingly walked aftei the command- lot of Chriil. Gal, 2.4. And ment. Rrt/. 13. i^. Andheexei- : becanie of falfe brethren una- cifeth all the power of the firft beaft a brought in, who came in pri- before liim, and caufeth the earth, J to fp7 out our liberty, which and them which dwell therein, to Ikrein Chrift Jefus, that they worfhip the firft beaft, whofe deadly ' Ic bxiog us into bondage : f. 5 . wound was healed, v, 1 6. And he rhom we eave place by fubje- caufeth all, both fmall and great, » no not tot an hour : that the rich and poor, free and bond, to re- of tiic gofpel might continue ceive a mark in their right hand, or VfOSL G4/.5.I. Stand faft there- in their foreheads ; x/. 17. And that in the liberty wherewith Chrift no man might buy, or fell, favehe ^^ made us firee, and be not in- that had the mark, or the name of l^gled again with the yoke of thebeaft,or the number of his name. ^felidage. . Jer. 8 . 9,» The wife men are aihamed,

** Rf«». 10.17. So then, faith they are difmaycd and taken j lo, ^mk by hearing, and hearing by they have rejeded the word of the ilc wold of God. K0;». 14. 2 3 . And Lord, and what wifdom is in them ? Nthat doubteth, is damned if he III. ^ GaUs, 1 3 . For,hf|riiren,ye ^ becaufe ht eateth not of faith: have been called unto^MOT|!»iily he vhatlbever » not of faith , is fin. ufe not liberty fo«Ha#t>ccalRfti to the Kkl, 20. To the law and to the te- flefli, bjtf bylove, (erve one another. baioiiy : if they (peak not accord- iltif< 1.16. As free, and not v£ne ^ to this word, it is becaufe there j^^Mrliberty for a cloak of maliciou£ Irao light in them, ^^s 17. 11. nefs, but as the fervants of God. Hwie 4ycre mote noble than thofe 2 Per. 2. 19. While they promife hTheCalonica, in that they recei- them liberty, they thcmfelves are Ved the word with all readinefs of the fervants of corruption : for of Bind, and fearched the fcriptures whom a man is overcome, of the lailj, whether thofe things were fo. fame is he brought in bondage. John^ hhm^z%. Te worfhip ye know not 8.34. Jefus angered them. Verily, vhat : we know what we worfhip : verily, I fay unto you, Whofoever or (alvation isof the Jews. //«/. 5 . committeth iin, is the fervant of iin. I. ^phraim iJ oppreiTed, andhiQ' H 4 ^f<^

dinance ot ooa ^. Ana tor tneir puDUining o Opinions, or maintaining of fuch Pradices i contrary to the Light of Nature, or to the k Principles of Chriftainity, whether conc< Faith, Worfliip, or Converfation j or to the I of Godlinefs ; or fuch erroneous Opinio Prafiices, as either in their own Nature, the Manner of publifhing or maintaining are dcflruftive to the external Peace and < which Chrift hath eftablifhed in the Ch they may lawfully be called to Account proceeded againft by the Ccnfures of the Ch»

Z4»i;« 1.74. That he would grant tin* nefs, but as the fenrants

to us, that we being dcliveied out of [ Rom, 11, i, to the t.verfe, ]

the hands of our enemies, might 17. Obey them that hare

feive him without fear. v. 75. In ovci you, and (iibmit you

hoUncfs and rightcoufnefs befoie for they watch for your 1

him all the days of oux life. they that muft give accoa

IV, P MAtth, 11, zs. And Jefus they may do it with joys

KnewrKCfhlhouxhts, and faid unto with srief : for that iVunf

lo. and Liberty of Conference. loy

unto Satan, for the de> pais againft thee, go and tell him theflefli, that the (pirit his fault between thee and him a- ulinthedayof theLoid lone: if he (hall heat thee, thou 1 1 . But now I h ave wxit- haft gained thy biother. v. 1 6, But J, not to kesp company, if he will not heat thte^ then take with

that is called a brother thee one or two more, that in the tor, or covetous, or an mouth of two or three witnefles, e- carailer, oradrunkard, very word may be eftablilhed. f. 17. ioner, with fuch an one. And if he (hall negled to hear them. It, T/. 1 3 . But them that tell it unto the church : but if he ne- , God judgeth. There- gleft to hear the church, let him be ray fiom among your- unto thee as an heathen man and a wicked pcrfon. 2 John publican, i Ttm, i. 19. Holding come any unto you, and faith and a good conicience : which isdodrine, receive him fome having put away, concerning rhoufe, neithei bid him faith have made Ihipwrackt v, ^o« f/. II. forhethatbid- Of whomisHymeneusand Alexan* odipeed, is partaker of ders whom I have delivered unto Is. yAnd 2 ihejf. 3. 14. Satan, that they may learn not to man obey not our word bla^heme. 7^. 2. 2. Iknowth^ Ic, note that man, and wodcsy and thy labour, andthypa- apany with him, that he tience, and how thou canft not bear imed. KAnd I Tim, 6, i, them whicH ate evil : iuid thou haft n teach otherwise, and tried them, which fay they are apo* : to wholfom words, even files, and are not s and haft fotmd f our Lord Jefus Chrift, them liars, v, 14. But I have a dodrine which is accor- few things againft thee, becaufe ilinefs ; v. 4. He is proud, thou h^ there them that hold the >thing, but doting about doi^rine of Balaam, who taught and ftrifes of words, Baiac to caftaftiunblingblockbe- meth envy, ftrife, rail- fore the children of Ifrael, to eat iirmifings, v, $. Fervcife things facrificed unto idols, and to >f men of corrupt minds, coimnit fornication, v. 1 5 . So haft teofthetmth, fuppofing thou alfo them that Kold the do* sgodlinefs: from fuch ftrine of the Nicolaitans, which lyfelf. njindTit.i, 10. thing I hate. f. 20. Notwithftand- re many unruly and vain ing, I have a few things againft deceiversjefpecially they thee, becaufe thou fiifiereft that wo^ Luncifion, t/. 11. Whofe manJezeSel^ which calleth her (elf iftbeftoppedjwhofubvert aprophetc(s, toteaeh> and (educe es, teaching things which my fervants to commit fornication, not,for filthy lucres fake, and to eat things (kerificed unto is witnefs is true : where- idols. Kev, ). 9,, Behold, I will :themiharpiy, that they make them of the fynagogue of Sa- nd in the faith. xAndTit, tan, (which (ay they are Jews, and man that is an heretick, are not, but do lie, ) |>ehold, I irft and fecond admoni- will make them to come andwor* %. WithMatth.it. 15. (hip before thy feet, and to know

if thy brother (hall tief- that I haveloved thee. ' [ 4>em,

fbigood. But if thou do that which (hall eat her ftefli, and is evil, be afiaid ; fat he beucth with fire, v, 17. For Go< not the fwoidinvaini foihcisthe intheiiheaiis tofiilfilhl! jninifiei of Cod, a [evengciUuc- to agice, and to give t cmt wtaih upon him thai doth evil, domuntoihcbcafl, unti] Wilhijuhn 10. II. iSainihcltittTl.-i of God (hall be fijlfillcd £ir. 7. 2). Whatfocvet ii com- ij, In thofe dap faw I pianded by the God of heaven, let /in" tceadiog wine-pted ii be diligentlydoDc, fotthehCHK&bbath, and bringing : of the God of heaven : foi'mMt^tcd lading affss; a i (hould theie be wiaih igiioA the! Biapes, and figs, and a1 lealm of the king and his foRsi burdens, which thev bri V. IS- And thou, Ezra, altci the Jeiiiralcmonthefabbath wifdom of thy God, that is in thine 1 teHificd ^"'nfi thttn i hand, fci mngiftrates and judge*, wheicin thCT fold viftua whichma; judge all thepcoplc that Then I contended with: «r( beyond the iItci, all Itich as of Judah;andfaiduatotl: Jcnow the laws of thy God ; and evil thing is this that j teach ye them that know lAnn not. ptofane the fabbath-da v. a 6. And whofoever will not do Then I tellificd againfti the law of thy God, and the Uw < faid unto them. Why li of the king, let judgment be eiecut- bout ike wail i if ye di ed fpeedilyuponhim, whetheti^tt 1 will lay hands on j< tiDio death, or to baniihment, 01 that time foith caici to eonfifcation of goods, octoim- mnon the fabbath. v piilbnment. v.n, BlclTed bethe I commanded the Levite: Lotd God of QUI fitheii, which fhould clean lethemfelvc! huh pax fpch tthini as this in the. they fliouldcomemJkce] kings heait, to beautify the houfo of to fanftify the fabbath-i

MO. and Liberty of Confcience, 107

I unco your fons, or for v, 13. That whofocver would not :s. V, 30. Thus cleanfed fcekthcLordGodof Ifrael, Ihould om all Grangers, and ap- be put to death, whether iinall oc He wards of the priefis, and great, whether man or woman, v^ es, every one in his buii- 16. Andalfocffncrmin^Maachahthe ings z 3 . 5 . And he put down mother of Afa the king, he removed Ltrous priefls, whom the her from being queen, becau(e Hie udah had ordained to butn had made an idol in a grove: and 1 the high places in the ci- Afa cur down her idol, andfiamped udah, and in the places />, and burnt /rat the brook Kidron. out Jerufalem, them alfo D411. 3. 29. Therefore I make a de« tincenfe unto Baal, to the cree. That every people, natioA, CO the moon, and to^hc andianguage,whichfpeak anything and to all the hoft of hea- amifs againft the God of Shadrach, €. Andhebroughtoutthe. Mq(hach, andAbed-nego,. fhallbe »m the houfe of the Lord, cut in pieces, andtt\eir houfesihall 'eru(alem, unto the brook be made a dunghil, becaufe there is and burnt it at the brook no other god that can deliver after andftampt/Vfmalltopow- this fort, i Tim^ i. t. For kings, d caft the powder thereof and for all that are in authority^ that 'graves of the children of we may lead a quiet and peaceable e. V. 9, Nevertheleis, the liie, in all godlinefs and honefty. the high places came not Ifa. 49. ^3. And kings (hall be thy altar of the Lord in Jem- nurllng-fathers, and their queens at they did eat of the unlea- thy nurfing-mothers : they (hall bow cad among their brethren, down to thee, with r^nV face toward LndheOew alltheprieftsof the earth, and lick up the duft of thy places chat were there, upon feet, and thou (halt know that I Mm {, and burnt mens b o nes up- the Lord : for they (hall not be a(ha^ .and returned to Jerufalem. med that wait for me. Zech. 13. 2. Lnd the king commanded And it (hall come to pa(s in that day, •ople, Crying, Keep the.paf- faith the Lord of hofts, that I wUl

0 the Lord your God, asir cut o£Fthe names of the idols out of

1 in the book of this cove- 'the land, and they (hall no more be I Obron. 34.33. Andjofiah remembred: and alfo I will caufe ly all the abominations out the prophets, and the unclean (pirit : countries that pertained to to pals out of the land. v. 3 . And ceaoflGtael, and made all it (hall come to pafs, tW when any • prefent in Ifrael to ferve, (hall yet prophefy, then his father (e^ve the Lord their God. and his mother, that begat him, his days they departed not (hall fay unto him. Thou (halt not lowing the Lord,the God of liv^s for thou fpeakell lies in the lecs. iChren.is. 12. And name of the Lord : and his fa^ sdinro a covenant to feek ther and his mother, that begat

God of their fathers, with him, (hall thiu& him through when i^axt aad with all their foul^ he prophefietfa.

V, %^jn^

^oS OfReUgmiWorJhi^iK^^

C H A p. X,XL

Of Religious Wwjhif^ and the SsUsib

THE Light of Natitelheweth that the Cfodj who hath Lordfluj) and Sovdreig wtv all i is good, and doth Good onto aU is therefoit to be feared, loved, praifed, called truiled in, and ferved, with all the Hean, ani all the Soul, and with all the might *• But t ceptabie wajf of Wotfliipping the true God h luted by himfelf, and fo lintited by his own re Will, that he may not be woruiipped zcq to the Imaginations and Devices of Men, Su^fiions of Satan, under any viiiblc tCn tauon, ot any other way not prefcribed in to Scriptore^ '>.v J

I. ^7^m. T. 20. Fortheinviiible fo fliall I be faved ficomn things of him fiom the citation of mies. Rom, lo. iz. Foxtl

the woild axe cleaily feen, being difference between the Je

undeiftood by the things that are Greek: for the fame Loxil

made, 0ven his eternal power and is rich unto all that call u

godhead} fo that they ate without Pfalm 6z. S. Tiuft in hi

czcufe. «^^^i7. 24. God that made times 3 ye people, poux

the world, and all things therein, heart before him : God k

feeing that he is Lord of heaven and for us. Jojh, ij^ 14. N(

carthjdwelleth not in temples made fore, fear the Loxd, and)

with hands. ?fal, up. 6t, Thou in finceiity and in truth,

MTt good, and doft good j teach away the gods which you

me thy ftatutes. Jtr, 10. 7. Who ferved on the other fide oft

would not feai thee, O King of na- and in Egypt : and fen

tions ? fox to thee doth it apper- Lord. Idark^iz, 33. An<

tain j forafmuch as among all the him with all the heart,

wife men of the nations, and in all all the underftanding, im

their kingdoms, then it none like the foul, and with all the

onto thee. Pfdm 31.23. Clove andtolove/;iyneighbouxas

the Lord, all ye his faints: /or the is more than all whole*bui

Lord prcferveth the faithfiil, and ines and facrifices. plentifiilly lewardeth the proud • /JwMz. 32. Whatthii

doer. Tfalm it. 3. I will call upon I command you, obfcxve 1^ hoti wht it woithy to be ^^taifed^

Sbap. 21. and the Sabbath Day. 109

n. Religious Worfliip is to be given to God^ the ither^ Son^ and Holy Ghoft j and to him alone ^ : lot to Angels^ Saints^ or any other Creature ^ : nd fince the Fallj not without a Mediator j nor L the Mediation of any other but of Chrift alone ^

III. Pray.

flialt not add thereto, notdi- notixethnottheSon, hononiethnot Qi horn it. Mdt. 15. 9. But the Father which hath fent him. iTtttttheydowoi(hipme,teachiiig ^nd z Ctr, 13. 24. The grace of ^MitiiM the commandments of the Lord Jefus Chrift, and the •AS* 17. 25. Neither it woz- love of God, and the communion ^ d with mens hands, although of the holf Ghoft, bt with you all, ieeded any thing, feeing he Amen.

to all liSfe, and breath, and ' r«/. 2. iS. Let no man beguile s. JdCtf.4.p. And faith un- you of your reward, in a voluntary

All thele things will I give humility, and wodhippine of an*

^iftfaoawiltfadl down and woi- gels, intruding into thole things me. V. 10. Then faith Jefiu which he hath not (een, vainly \ him. Get thee hence, Satan : puft up by his fleihly mind. Ttfu, k is written. Thou (halt worfliip ip. 10. And I fell at his feet to ^'Loxd thy God, and him only worfliip him : and hefaiduntome, ■Ik thon ierve. [Deut, 1$, t9the See thou do it not: I am thy fallow- Kvirfi.l Exod, 20,^ Thou flialt fervant, and of thy brethren that Qt make unto thee any graven have the teftimony of Jefus : wor- llge, or any likenefs •/ any thing fliip God : for the teftimony of Je- 9t « in heaven above, or that is fus is the fpirit of prophecy. T(^m, 1 the eatth beneath,or that /j in the 1.25. Who changed the truth of ticximder the earth, v. 5. Thou God into a lie, and worfliipped i«it not bow down thy felftothem, and ferved the creature more than Oi feive them : for I the Lord thy the Creator, who is bleifcd for ever. M 40 a jealous God, vidtingthe Amen.

a' [oity of the fathers upon the * J^hn 14. 6. Jefus faith unto droi, unto the third and fourth him, I am the way, andthetrath, tatMtioH of them that hate me': and the- life : no man cometh to [•6. And fliewine mercy unto thou- the Father but by me. i Tim. 2. ■Ddt of them that love me, and 5* For there is one God, and one Seep my conunandments. Col. 2. mediator between God and men, 11. Which things have indeed a the man Chrift Jefus. Eph. 2. it. hewofviidominwill-woiihip, and For through him we both have nulity* andnegle&ingofthebo- an accefs by one Spirit unto the ly, not in any honour to the fatif- Father. CoL 3. 17. And whatfo- flag of the flefh. ever ye do in word or deed, d0

n. « Abr.4. 10. I See before in let' all in the name of the Lord Je- rK] ir/^i67*'^5'Z3« That all men fus, giving thanks to God, and the KMld honour the Son, even as they Father by him. onotix the Father. He that ho- \KL^ '^>aU

HI. ' PhU.4^6 t'Bt careful for nothing: hut in every thing by prayer and fup- plication with thankfgiving.let your xequefts be made known unto God*

g Pfal,6s,2. O thou that heareft pxayer,unto thee (hall all flefh come.

h Jolmi^ i|. Andwh;it(oeyerye ihall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. v, 14. If ye (hall ask any thing in my name,I will do it, 1 Pet, £. 5 . Ye alfo as lively (lones,are built up a fptritual houfe, an holy prieft<- hood to offer up (piritual facnfices, acceptable to God by Jefus Chrift.

I 7(0m. s. 26. Likewi(e the Spirit alfo helpeth our infirmities : for we know not what we (hould pray for as we ought : but the Spirit it felf ma- keth interce(fion for us with groan^ ings which cannot be uttered.

k r John 5. 14. And this is the confidence that we have in him,that if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us.

1 P/4/. 47. 7. For God »V the King of all the earth, fing ye prai(es with

■ nr1««>A<i .««4a.«.» TCa^I

VAiBM fl*1

IV.

ceivin^ a kingdom which 1 moved, let us have grace, we may ferve God accept reverence and godly fear. 27. And Abraham anfw faid. Behold now, I have ta me to fpeak unto the Loi am but duf^ and afhes. Ja Confefs your faults onctc and pray one for anothej may be healed : The effe vent prayer of a righteou vailethmuch. Jam, i. 6. B ask in faith, nothing wavi he that wavereth is like a w fea,driven with the wind ai V, 7. For let not that man t he (hall receive any thit Lord. MarkjiT.i^ThtSt unto you, what things foe fire when ye pray, believe t ceive themi and ye (hall h Mat, 6.12. And forgive us < as we forgive our debters. 1 if ye forgive men their t your heavenly Father will give yon. t/. 15. But if ye fb

l^*« ^Vm^« »

k «4 «»«* *«^ft

K II. and the Sabbath Day. ill

Prayer is to be made for Things lawful "^ r all Sorts of Men living, or that fhall live cr « ; but not for the Dead p, nor for thofeof it may be known that they have finned the :o Death ^*

The Reading of the Scriptures with godly ; the found Preaching ^^ and confcionable

Hear-

ongue, myfpiiitptayeth, but he (hall not lemin to me. [With ideri^andingisunfiuitful. Luk* i6. z;.] But Abtaham faid;

t John 5 . T 4. See letter k. ] Son, lemembei that thou in thy life- n. 2. I. I exhort theie- time leceivedft thy good things, and fiiflofall, fupplications, likewiie Lazaius evil things : but nterceffions,4ff^ giving of now he is comforted, and thou art e made for ail men : v, 2. tormented, v. 26. Andbefides all , and for all that are in au- this, between us and you there is a that we may lead a quiet great gulf fixed : ib that they which table life in all godlinefs would pals from hence to you, can-' hf, John 17.20. Neither not j neither can they pa6 to us,thae thefe alone, but for them w0MUc»m« from thence. Rev, 14*' h ihall believe on me 13. And I heard a voice from hea- leitword. z Sam, 7. 2p. ven, faying unto me. Write, Blefied : now let itpleafethee to ^re the dead, which die in the Lord, Loufe of thy fervant, that from henceforth : Yea, faith thd itinue for ever before thee: Spirit, that they may reft from theit 3 Lord God, haftfpoken labours: and their works do follow hthybleffingletthchoufe them.

:vant be blefled for ever. <i i Jolm 5.16. if any man fee his . And let thy houfe be like brother fin a fin which i$ not unto of Pharez, ( whom Tamar death, he (hall ask, and he (hall give Judah ) of the feed which him life for them that fin not unto lail give thee of this young death. There is a fin unto death : I

do not fay, that he (hall pray for it. n. 12. 21. Then faid his V. r ^cfs 1$, 21. ForMofesof nto him. What thing « this old time hath in every city, them haft done ? thou didft fafl: that preach him, being read in the -for the child while it was fynagogues every fabbath-day. Rev, : when the child was dead, 1.3. Bleffcd it he that readeth, and arife and eat bread, t/. 2 2. they that hear the words of this pro- id, While the child was yet phecy, and keep thofe things which ifted and wept : fori faid, are written therein : for the time is tell whether God will be at hand. ome, that the child may f 2 T/wi. 4. 2. Preach the word,

23. But now he is dead, beinftantisleafon, out of feafon} : fiiQuld I fa(^ ? Can I bring reprove,rebuke,exhort with all long . again? 1 (hall go to him, fuffering and doGtime. ^'^Mn»«

i

Ill Of ReUgiom Worjbip^ Cliap<

Heann0^f the Word in Obedience unto God, UndetlundiDg, Faith^ and Reveceoce * ; Singi Fikhns with G»ce in the Heart ^.; as^o, th Adiminiflration^ and worthv Receiving of tt craments infUtuted by Ghrift ; are all Parts < ordinary Religious Worfiup of God ^ : Befid ligious Oaths ' and Vows '^ iblemn Fafiings

Th

c 3F4Hi»x.s2.Bittbeyedoenofthe * JtetA.il. 19. Go ye th* voidy and not heaiKxs only, decciT- and teach all nationst bi ijBg yocic own felyet. ^AS»^ o. 1 3 .Im* than in thejiame of the Fatl pMdiately theiefbie I ient tothcet of theSon, and of theholj andthoo haft well done* thatthov [ i Ar. ii, i.s- t9Vtffi 29* ]' act come. Now theiefoie ate we all 42. And they com* innrd ftcA hecepzeientbefbieGod, toheuall the apoftlcadojftnne and fell things that are commanded thee of and in breaking of bxeady God. i£in^.xi.ip.WhenanyQne pxayexs. heaxeth the woxd of the kingdom, > Dmt, tf. 13. Thoa ill and undccftandeth i>not» then com- the lAixd thy God, and ftr cth the wicked one, and catcheth andflhaltiweat by hia. nami away that which was fowa in his AM. ip. 29. Thqr ciave ■ lieatt*: this is he, which teoet?ed (eed btccluen, thdz nobles, am in the way-fide. Htik, 4. z. Foe on- into a cut(e, and into an c to us was the gofpel preached, as walk in Gods \aw, which w well as pnto them: but the word byMofesthefeivantofGod preached did not profit them, not obferve and do all the coi being mixed with faith in them that ments of the Lord our Loi heard iV. 7/4/. 66, z. Forallthore his judgments and his fiatui things hath mine hand made, and ' IJaI, 19.21. And the L< all thofe r^/»^i have been, faith the be known to Egypt, andth Lord : but to this mm will I look, tians (hall know the Lord rvm to him that is poor, and of a con- day, and (hall do facrifice ai trite fpirit,and ttembleth at my tion ; yea, they (hall vow a word. to the Lord, and perform

» Col, J . 1 6. Let the word of Chrift BccL 5 . 4. When thou vowc dwell in you richly in all wifdom : unto God, defer not to paj teaching and admoni(hing one ano- hehath no pleafure in fools i \ ther in pfalms,and hymns,and fpiri- which thou haft vowed, v, tualfongs,finging with grace in your ter » it that thou(houldft 0 hearts to the Lord. . Efh, 5. ip. than that thou (houldft vow Speaking to your felves in pfalms, pay. and hynms,and (piritual fongs,fing- " J9el 2.12. Therefore a ing, and making melody in your faith the Lord, Turn ye evt heartstothe Lord. 74'«<i5.i3./<f any with all your heart, and w among you afili6^ed Met him pray, ing, and with weeping, s Maymcxzyi let himfingpfalnks.

iuL^pati. andthe Sahhath Day. 113

hankfgivings upon feveral Occafions *^ which arc their feveral Times and Seafons^ to be ufed in an Ay and religious Manner \ yi. Neither Prayer, nor any other Part of rcli- ENig Wor{hip,is now under the Gofpel^ either tied tOf or made more acceptable by any Place in hidi it is performed, or towards which it is dire« ' ® I but God is to be worfliipped every where ^ uric and Truth f : as in private Families '^day*

E^^\6. GOigathef by we may fecve God acceptably* ; ail the }«ws tlMH Aft prefent witit rc?eience and godiv fear, in, andfoftyefoime, 4Lnd VI. ^ fohn j^zi, Jeius faith un* 'Ctt nor drink three days, to her» Woman, believe me, the cday : I s^^o, and my mai- hour cometh, when ye (hall neithec iiriU ^tft likewilc, and fowill in this mountain, nor yet atjeru- to the king, which is not falem, worihip the Father. to the law s and if Ipe- ^ MoL x. 1 1. For fxomthexifing Hu Mat, 9,1$, And Je- of the fim even uifto the going dowa , . fuito them, Canthechil- of the fame, my name ys&«i^^ great r^fthc budenrhamber mourn, among the Gentiles, and in every Nig«s the bridegroom is with place incenfe /ball bt offered unto illjratthedays will come, when my name, and a pure offering : fos ltsdepXK>m ihall be taken from my ntmt jhsM ke great among the ^ lad then (hail they faft. heathen, faith the Lord of hofts. t'.y. 54 Dcfzaudyounotonethe i Tim, 2. t. I will therefore, that eE» txeegt it be with confent for men pray every where, lifting up ^Cb that ye may give your felves holy hands, without wrath ana |ip&ig and prayer j and come doi^ing.

ICdKt again, that Satan tempt *J«/>» 4. 23. But the hour cometh* iaot for your incontinency. and now is, when the true worihip- ' if [Mm X07. throughout, ] Efiher pers (hall worihip the Father in ipi- la. As tte days wherein the Jews rit and in truth : for the Father id &om their eneniies, and the feeketh (uch to worihip him. v. 24. . itdi which was turned unto them God is a Spirit, and they that wot^ i^ £btzow to joy, and from (hip him, muft worflup^iminfpidt paiag onto a good day, that and in truth. Mi Aould make them days of ' Jtr, xo. 25. Four out thy fury nag and joy, and of fending upon the heathen that know thee niont one to another, and gifts not, and upon the families that call the poor. not on thy name : for they hare

^ BAi 12. 2S. Wherefore we re- eaten up Jacob, and devoured him, ihg a kingdom which cannot and coniumcd him, and have made Mfcdy let us have grace, where- his habitation defolate. Dwt, 6, «.

'k: *■

lofls. v.io. ThenDavidtetuto- aiyefeethedajapproac

edio tiers hit houlhold. i Ptttr i. lo. WifdoitKrieihw

]. 7. Likcwij« yt huibandi, dwell uitereih bee voice in t

wiih themaccocdiDgcokDOivltdge, c.ii, She crieth i>4lie

£tvui£ honoui uDiothcwifcasutiio ofconcoarfe, in ifie o

ibe weaker veflcl, and u being the gates: in lheci(T> I

heiis togethet of the grace oflife, her words, fajins, v. 1

that jioui pnycis be not Jijndred. I have csjied, iiid ye

, ■jiSiii\.%. Ade»iM»»Bi[, ajidOne have ftrstched out ni)i

thu ftaied God with ajliiijhoufe, nomanccgiided. r-m,

wtiich gne jnodi almi to die peo- fed h the min that h

fic, and piaycd to God lltrHj-. watchjpgdaitf atniyfti

-^ tMit.4.11. Cicc -Ui this day at chc poAs ofmy door

. ^;j||||[. doily biead. 41. Andwhcnthc Jew:

'^'.iy'i'-y hfB.t.t. Buithni, wbenthou out of thsrynagogue, i.

pnycft', encet into ihydoTet, ind befought that thefe woi

wfacD thou hall Siutthydoor, pray preached to themthe at

totliyfubeiwhichiiinftcret, »d LiA^^. 16. And he fait

thy father which (ceih-ia'AKKt, -letbi where. he hadlK jK^Jiicvaidiiice openly. Efb.t.it.

4 ••■•■.

C^ap. ti: ofidthe Sahbath Day. t if

\ VII. As it is of the Law of Nature, that in ge- neral, a due Proportion of 'Time be fct apart for flic Worfhip of God ; fo in his Word, by a poiitive, ■iotal,and perpetual: Commandment bin ding all Men jli all Ages, he hath particularly appointed one Day feven for a Sabbath to be kept holy unto him * : :h from the Beginning of the World to the-Rc- :&ion of Qirift, was the laft Day of the Week ; from theRefurredionof Chrift, was changed the iirft Day of the Week ^, which in Scripture icalted the Lord's Day *", apd is to be continiied the End of the World as the Chriilian Sabbath \

VIII. This

and, as his cuflom was, he lGen,i.2, And onthe feventh into^efynagogueonthefab- day, Goid end^^d his work which he day» and ftood up foi.to read; had made : and' he iefted oh the fe- a. 42. And they continued venth day fipin all his work which ifily in the apoftles doftiine he had made. V. 3. AndCodblef- jld feUowfliip, and in breaking of fed the feventh day, and fanftified jfcad, and in piayeis. k: beca,ufe that in it he had refted

■SriL ^ ExocL 20. 8. Remember iiom all his work, which God'ciea* le fkbbath day, to keep it holy, ted and' made, i Cor, 16. i. Nov * 20. But the feventh day » the fab- concerning the coUe^^ion for the Mh of the Xloxd thy God : in it thou faints, as 1 have given order to the k^^ot do any work, thou, nor thy cliurches of Galatia, even fo do ye* ^ Apr thy daughter, thy man- v. 2. Upon the firft ^47 of the week, ^ivanc, nor thy maid- fervant, not let every one of you lay 'by him in mreaudy nor thy ftranger which /> (lore, as God hath proipered him, RQua thy gates, v. 11. For /» fix that there be no gatherings when I b|S the Lord niade heaven and come. ^Sfs 20. 7. And upon the lUh, the (ea, and all that in them firfti^i^of the week, when the difci- [^uidteftedthe feventh day: where- pies cametogether to break breads U€ the Lord bleffed the fabbath Paul preached unto them, ready to ly, and hallowed it. Ifai. 56, 2. depart on the morrow, and conti- ' ifled is the man tfjot doth this, and nued his fpeech until midnight. :fbn of mianr/'tf^layeth hold on ™ R^. i. xo. I was in the Spirit t> chat keepeth the fabbath from on the Lords day, and heard behind lUutingk, and keepeth his hand me a great voice,' as of a trumpet, idoingany evil, v, 4. Forthus 'Exod, 20. S,io, [ Seelitter^, ] With the Lord unto the eunuchs 21^4^.5.17. Think not that I am come

kciTU and «tnh pift, one )<» (^^ andeutli, and on the i

onctlttle, lh*lliiilio«irep«l*fioib heKAcd,aadwu[*fieOi

the law, till (11 be fulfilled. U. Ifihoutum awaj th

VIII. 'EKtd.io.l. [Saltttirk.] ihe fabbath, from doii

IxtrJ.Ta.zj.AadbefaiduiitothctD, fmc on my holy da;

ThuiriJuiwhichthcLoidhathfaLd, the fabbath a delight, :

To mouow ii tfac left of the holy the Loid, honouiablE, a

bbbaih unto ibc Lord : bake r/w noiuhim.uotdoingttiui

which you will bake, inUy, and noi finding thine own pi

feethc thatycwillleahci andthai fpealuDg uine ruui won

•rhich lelnaiiMth OtCi, lay tip fot ij. In thofe days faw

you to be kept tuitil the morning, fimi tcead^og wine-pic

*rtj. AndMofuIaid, Eaiihatta labbaih, and blinking

day ) fbi to diy it a la^aih unio and lading aflea ; m

the Loid : to day yc Oiatl not find giapei, and figs, and i

it in the field, v, it. SU days yc butdem, which thcv bi

ftiall gathci it, but on the feventh Jemfalcmonihefabbatl

dayivh'(i!>uthelabbath, init there I tcftified iss'mfi thrm i

di^ be none. v. 19. See, fOi that wheirin they fold vlAm

the Loid bath given you tbe (Ha- TheiedweitmcnofTyR

bath, thctefbie he giveth yon on in, which brought fifh, ai

Ihefinhdaythebteadoftwodayi: net of ware, and fold <

■bide yc evciy man in hia place, bath, unto the ctuldiu

let no man so out of hii place on and in Jciufalem. v. 1

tbe&renlhdiy. c lo. Sothepeo- contended with the no

pleteftedonihe feventhdar. £»^ dah, and faid unto them,

ji.ij. Siidayiraaywoikbedone, thin^iithislhatyedo,!

ap. 2 2. Of Oaths and Vows, 117

private Exertifes of his WorQiip, and in the ies of Neceffitjr and Mercy '.

'- Chap. XXII.

Of Lawful Oaths and Vows.

Lawful Oath is a Part of Religious Wor- \^ (hip % wherein, upon juft Occafion, the Per- [wearing, folemnly calleth God to witnefs what Qferteth or promiieth \ and to judge him accord- :o the Truth or Falfliood of what he fweareth ^ 1 The Name of God only is that by which 1 ought to fwear, and therein it is u(ed with oly rear and Reverence *^. Therefore to fwear ly orrafhly by that glorious and dreadful Name^ ) fwear at all by any oth^r Tlwog;> is finful and

to

dey (honld not be opened till the name of the Lord thy God in the fabbath 3 and fome of my vain : for the Lord will not hold ttsfetlat the gates, that there him jguiltlefs that taketh his name I no burden be brought in on in vain. Ltv, ip, i^. And ye (hall ibbath day. t/, zi. Then I notlWearbymynamefalflyineithct ed againftthem, andfaidun- (halt thou profane the name of thy mi. Why lodge ye about the God: I Mn the Lord. zf^r. i. 23.

if ^e do /o again, I will lay Moreover, I call God for a record I on you. From that time upon my foul, that to fpare yoii» \ , cametheynomtfr^onthefab' came not as yet unto Copnth. i

V. a z. And I commanded the Chr9n.6.ii, ifamanfinagainilhb es, that they (hould cleanfe neighbour, and an oath be laid up- (elves, and that they Ihould on him, to make him fwear, and jpfifkeep the gates, to fand^i- the oath come before thine altar in (abbathday. Remember me, thishoufe: v, 23, Then hear thoa God, c9ttceminxthiszl£oy and from heaven, and dcuand judge thy me according tothegreatnefs fervants by requltingthe wicked, by r mef cy . recompenQug his way upon his own

<»• 5** IS* I See in Utter: ] Mat. head, and by juftifying the righ- .u the 13. verfi, ] teous, by giVine him according to

' Dim, X0..20. Thou (halt feat his righteoufnefs. md thy God; him (halt thou II. * Deitt,6,ii, Thou (halt fta?

and (o him (hah thou cleave, the Lord thy God, and fervehim^ ivcai by his name. ^nd (halt fweax by his name;

Myi»o,7.Thgtt(haltnottake 1 1 ^ Mf^ii

thtrcia to avouch nothiiig,but whit he is fi (widcd is the Truth « : Neither miy aoy U himfclf by. path to any thing, bucwhai andjuA> and what he)beUevcth fo to be, ai he is able and rcfolixd to perform "■. Y<

. ■* Etui. to. J. [fHllntr^] Jtr. bccauft the fbmiM ti f. 7. ■Oov'QiM I pacdon thee fbi foigotcco, ind becauf thii! thy childten hartToviaken hid from mine cjes.

, and Iwotn by '''»» i'mc 4T( no ' i Ki»s' ! ' i sod): when I fed them to the iull, pflfs agauiQ hiindghbi ue^ then committed adulteiy, and °uh be laid upon hin

jdrmililbd ihemrdre^ bjifobpsin him to fweai, and the

rhc liulais houTei. Uai.s.i^Ba bcfoxe thine ajtat in

XEtrVDCOTdi'i Tweii not at all; Kih.ij.n. Andicom

jicitiirr by heaven, fgc it it Gods ibeai, audeuiledtbcm,

tji^^e. V. 37, But let jrouicDm- cetiaiQ of ihcm, and

■tuinJc^tion be, lea, jea ; S»j, thcii hair, and made

^a; V foi whatfocvei v mo(e than by Cod, faying, Te 111:

fhiere, comciii of eyil. ytm.i.ii, youi daugEiicis unto

Vut'a,bovc allthioE'i mybirthien, not take tlieii dang

fv/eatootineitht^bylicaventaeitbei yam fans, oifoiyoiuf

by the caah, neither by aoy othei lo. }• ThenaiofcEzia;

oath, butletyouileatheyea, and the chief piiellt, thcL

jifir Nay, nay ; left yc £>U into all I&ael to livea;, iliu

f:cfi4(e 40 Oath nnictuDg an^ tlung that is ' Utfl jafit^beiDgimpoi^djby lawful Authority '.

An Oath is to be ukeo in the ^laio and'

on Seofer of Che WonlSy . witbmic JEqulyocar*

rmait;al:R(;{£rvation''. It canoot obl^ to'

>ot in any Thing aot fiofol, being taken, ir.

. binila:

ddefileiviiuaf hu boufe, fwelL HA. i.ii. Then faidther' hthadi Put, 'WewillitAeiciibMikUidwiU.^mfuM id uodci my' DOthuif of them \ 'ib'wiUwc 40 1* iUnukethee thMi fajcfl-Thea 1 called (he gacOi,' GodofEiea- and took an oath of ^cm, that tk^. ;eaith, that IbonUdoacGOidiii^dp^^iaauAw:

of chc Cam- IdweU. v.j-. itohim, iti-. I will liot be itothUlud:- ronagiiann-

, <. And Abiaham liddan- icwuc thou, that thou bring MtlutheEagiim- v.t.AnS Mba^ will not be willing to bee, then thou (halt be cleai imyoath: only biiag not dutnei again, v. 9. And lift pot hi( hand undei the EAlnalianihic madcii and

him conceniiDgihai maf-

ttt hii'ncighbov an all, oiu'es, k 5. IS. AndiheinlefllhaU OiaOieep.oianybcaiLaikeef land Httbyanoath, aiul fay unto it die, 6t behnit, 0( driron away, ou. If no man have lien nomiuilccingA, v. ii. iWlbail «^ andLfthouhiftaotgODC tbe oath of the Laid bebetw««B

nnclcanners, wiih anochci ihembotb, thatbeliathnotptKhit of thyhiubaad,bethouiiec hand unto bii adf bbonii goodst lit biitei water that caufcth andtheoimeiofitlWi acceptfkMr *, V. II. Tiica thepdefl if, and)ie<ballnatmakeftgood. - Uge the womu with an oath YS.^Ji.'n, \.tmimBt\ tfflm ng, and the piicCt Ihill fny 14. 4. He that hatfa cleu.h^id^ e womaii. The Loid malce an^apoielieatt ; who h«liDOtU& arTcand aooath amoogthe W hl*fonl unto vanitj*. noi fwMn

«bea fbe Loid doth make dcRitfiiUy. pi'lli KK, and thy belly to I4 'i 4^

I ^o Of Oaths and Vows. Chap. ii,j

binds to Performance, although to a Man's o\ Hurt '. Nor is it to be violated, although made Hereticksor Infidels*.

V. A Vow is of the like Nature with a promiflb Oath , and ought to be made with the like reli] bus Care, and to be performed with the like Fail fulnefs "•

VI

* iSsm^tS.ix,, Soandmoiealfo he hathbroken,evenicwimi do God unto the enemies of David, penfe upon his own head. J^ \ if I leave of all that pertain to him 1 8 . And the children of Jfxael f by the morning light, any that pif- ' them not, becaofe thepxincai fethaeainft the wall, v, 32. And congregation had (Worn unto I .^ Pavidfaid unto Abigail, BleiTed^^ bytheLordGod of Ifrael; uii the Lord God pf Ifrael, which fent the congregation murmured mm thee this dav to meet me ; i^. 3 1 . the piidtes. v, 19. But allthe^ And blefied be thy advice, andbUf- cesuid^'unto all the congxepii^ fed be thou, which haft kept me this We have fworn unto them day from coming to /9&«<i blood, and I^ord God of IfVael : nowthi ^om avenging my felf with mine wemaynottouehthcm. FTiiiAsJ own hand, v^ 34. For in very 21. i. Then therewa^a^uniiel deed, tu the Lord God of Iftael li- the days of David, three yean, fe veth, which hath kept me back from after year i and David enqoiied i hurting thee, except thou had ft ha- the Lord. And the Lord anfweid fted and come to meet me, furely It U for Saul and his bloody hooft there had not been left unto Nabal, becaufche flew the Gibeonites. by the morning light, any that pif- V. " Ifat. 19.21. AndthcLod feth againft the wall. VfAlm 15.4. (hall be known to Egypt, andthl In whole eyes, a vile peffpniscon- Egyptians (hall know the Losdil temned; but he honoureth them that day, and (hall do Sacrifice ai4 that fear the Lord: />« V;b4f fweareth oblation, yea, they (hall vow I »o« to hit own hurt, and changetli not. i?nto the Lord, and perfbxia id

» Ezjtki 17-1^. o4jIlive, faith EccLs,^ When thou vOwcft ai« the Lord God, Surety in this place unto God, defer nottopayit:ntt ivhere the king dwelleth, that made ** hath no pleafure in fools i p^ him king, whofe oath he defpifedi that which thou haft vowed, v. 5< and whofc covenant he brake, even Better is it that thou (houldcft nflt with him, in the midft of Babyloii vow, than that thou(houldcftfO»i hcfhalldic. v, 18. Seeing he dc- and not pay. f. ^. Suflfcr notthj fpifcd the oath, by breaking of the mouth tocaufethyftcflitofln, afr covenant ( when 16 he had given ther fay thou before the angcJ, th* his hand) and hath done all thcfc »> ly^ an error : wherefore ftooM f*/»^^, he (hall not efcape. v. ip, God be angry at thy voice, aoddfr therefore thus faith the Lorjl JGod, ftroy the work of thine hands \ Pf^ i^s Hive, furely mine oath that he 61. 8. So will I iing praile uutothj

hap. 11. Of Oaths and Fows. in

VL It is not to be made to any Creature but to iod alone ® : and that it may be accepted^ it is to c made voluntarily, out of Faith, and Confcience i Duty, in way of Thankfalnefs for Mercy recci- ltd, or for the obtaining of what we want: where- !y we more ftridly bind our felves to neceflary Du- Ks ; or to other Things, fo far and fo long as they by fitly conduce thereunto ^

VII. No

piefoxerei, that I may daily per- bear to vow, it (hall be no iin ia bn my vows. FfaL 66. 13. I will thee. t/. 23. That which is gone > ipto thy houfe with buint-ofiei- out of thy lips, thoQ fhalt keep and feRlviU pay thee my vows, v. 14. pejfbim } even a free- will offeiin|'» n(h my lips have uttejred, and according as thou haft vowed unto ^ mouth hath ipoken when I wa^ the Lord thy God, which thou haft tRM^le. /promifed with thy mouth. ?fat^

■^ • ?/W. 76. II. Vow, and pay 50. 14. Offer unto God thankigi-

tDthc Lord your Godjlet all that vine, and pay thy vows unto the ibond about him bring prefents moft high. Gen, »8. zo. And Ja* Ito him that ought to be feared, cob vowed a vow, fayinr. If God ^.44.25. Thus faith the Lord of will be with me, and will keep me Mb the Godoflfrael. faying. Ye in this way that I go, and will give id your wives have both fpoken me bread to eat, and raiment to' Mh your mouths, and fulfilled put on s t/. 21. Sothatlcomeagaim ith your haod, faying. We will to my fathers houfe in peace : then kdy perform our vows that we Hiali the Lord be my God. v. 22. isve vowed, toburnincenfetothe And this ftone, which I have (et for

k of heaven, and to pour out a pillar, ihaJl be Gods houfe: and -o^in^s unto her : ye will of all that thop (halt give me, I will toy accomplifh your vows, and* Ihrely give the tenth unto thee, fcdy perform your vows, v, 26. i Sam, 1. 1 1, And (he vowed a vow, Sliaefoie, hear ye the word of the and faid, O Lord of hofts, if thou K^ all Judah that dwell in the wilt indeed look on the aiHiftioa 'ttdofEgypt, Behold,! have fworn of thine handmaid, and remember ^oiy great name, faith the Lord, me, and not forger thine hand- fc my name (hall no more be maid, but will give unto thine hand^ ^^ttied in the mouth of any man maid a man-child, then will I give 2[Jii(lah, in all the land of Egypt, him unto the Lord all the days of vmg, The Lord God liveth. his life, and there (hall no razor

^ Dtm. as. 21. When thou (halt come upon his head. P/«/. 66, 13, ^ a vow i?nto the Lord thy God, 14. i See Utter n. ] P/k/. 132. 2. How 'On (halt not flack to pay it : for he fware unto the Lord, Mnd vowed 'c Lord thy God will furely require unto the mighty God of Jacob, v. i , of thee s and it would be £ln in Surely I will not ^om^ into the ta-> if, VfZ^, Sut if thou (halt fof- hen

i^fiion, that tl>cy are fuperltitious and finful ! in which no ChrifUan may intangle himfelf

bexiiacle of my ^oi^» noz go up them void on the day he h<

into xny bed: v,^ I will not ^ve r/;r»whatroevei proceeded

iieep to my eye», ox flumbex ^o lips, concerning hexvowi

mine eye-lids, x/. 5. Until I find ceining the bond of her f

out a place for the Lord* anhabi* not ftand: her jiusband h

tation for the mighty 6V of Jacob, them void, and the Lord

. Vli. 9 K^&s z3. J 2. And when give her. v, 13: Every ^

itwasday,..eertainoftheJew«ban* every bindine oath to i

dedtogetheryandboundthemfelves foul, hex husband may ei

imdei a cuife, (aying, That they or her husband maymak

would neither eat nox diink, till ' Muth, 19, 11. But he

th^y had killed Paul. % 14* And them. All men cannot re

they came to the chji^^xiefts and el- faying, fave tiiej to whom i

d|ex<9 andfaid. We have bound qux v. 12. Foxthexeaiefome

felvesundex a gieat.cuxie, that we which were fo bomfx9m

wi^l cat nothing until we have (lain thers womb : and there arc

Taul. Mark^e, 26, And the king nuch^, which were made e

was exceeding foizy^«r fox his oaths men: and^herebeeunud

hke^ and for their fakes which fac have xnzdc themfelves eu

with him, he would not rejeft her. the kingdom of iieavens

AiM». 30. 5. But if hex father dif* that it able to receive if, I

allow her in the day that he heareth} ceiverV. jCor. 7.2. Nev

not any of her vows ox of hex bonds r« avwid foxnication, lee e

wherewith (he hath bound hex foul, have his own wife, and let

Ki^p OftkeChilMagiftrate, ixj

r C H HP. XXIII.

Of the Civil Magijirate.

D D the Sapremd Lord and King of all the Worlds hath ordained Civil Magiflrates cb cr him over the Pcopfc, • fot his., own Qor/^ e publick Good ; and to' this End'hath arm- in with the Power of the Sword,, for the Dc- and; Encodragement of them that are good^ ►r the PunifhrncHt of £vii-<loers \ . It is lawful for Chriftiahs^ %o accept and exc^ le Office of a Magifiraiifi. When called there* : in the managing whereof, as they ought Uly to maintain Piety, Juftice, and Peace, acf ^'4b the wholefome Laws of each G>mmon- i:""^ :fo for that End thcy may lawfiilly, nos»

under

«ft oihis time in the flefli, joux- feltes to wtxf ocdlnance of fts of liien, but to the will mau fot the Loida fake : whether it

T -CVr. 7. 2 3 . Ye are bought be to the king as fupieoie \ v. 14. Oc rice, be not ye the fexvants unto governours, as unto them thic

are fent by him, ■ for the pani(hmeiK •m, I)'. I, Let every foul ofeviMoetSj and fotthepxaift of Sk unto the higher powers, them that do well, e if no.power but of God : H. ^ iY»tr. 8. i j. By me kings sfsthat be, are ordained of tdgn, and princes decree juftice. v/z, Whofoever therefore v.- itf. -By me princes rale, ind no* the power, refifteththeor- bles, rviw all the judges oftiieeanth. of God: andtheythat re- R#w. Jfj. i, 2, 4. {Set in ItmrKI receive to them felves dam- • Pfalm't, xo. BewKenowthere-

V. |. For mlers are not a fote^'O ye kings: beinftrufted, yQ good works, but to the e- judges c^thoeatth. - v, ri. Seivt : thou then not be afraid of the I^ord with fear, and rejoice with er I do that which is good, trembling. v»n, Kifs the Son, left a ftialt have pratfe of the he bcangry, andyepetifli/rv^tho. V. 4. Fotheistheminifter way, when his wrath is kindled bat to thee for good. But if a little : blefled«rtf all they that put that which is evil, be afi:aid ; their traft in him. i Thn, 2. 2. Foe lateth not the fword in vain : kings, and for all that are in anthoit the minifter of God, are- rity, that we may lead a qtsiet an4 to ^xecMH wrath upon him peacedile life in all godlmefs and hcfil, i?«r.}.i}. Submit nonefty, Pyafai t a. i. Defend thi» ^

poox and £ithexlefs : do jnAipc to faweft upon the beaft,

the affii&td and needy, v, 4, De- hate the whoie, andibal

liver the poor and needjs ddtbem defolate, and naked* an

out of the hand of the wicked* hei flefli, and bum htz\

z SMn. 2 3. 1 . The God ofKiael faid* III. * z Chron. z6. 1 8.

the Kock of liiaol fpake to me { he witiifiood Uzziah the Idn,

that lulethoFex men mufth* juft» xu- unto him, It ^p^ertsmttl

ling in the feax of God. x P«r. a. z ) , thee, Uzziah, to burn is

{See in Ittter *.] the Lord, but totheptie

' Litks |. 14* And the foldiers of Aaron, that aremml

likewife demanded of him, faying, burninccnfe : go out<

Andwhatlhifllwe do? Andhefaid ^ary, for thou haft i

unto them. Do violence to no man, neither /baU it be for thi

iieitiieracaife4aij£Ufly,afidbecon- fzq«n the Lord God. Wi

tent with yput wages. ilM«..xi. 4. 17. And if he (hall negl

iStiUttir\'\ Mattkf g.p. For I am them, tell it unto the cl

» man under authority, having Col. ifhenegleft to hear thee

4ier^ under me: and I fay to thin him be unto thee as a

man. Go, andhegoeth: and to a- man, and a publican,

nother. Come, and he cometh : 16, 19^ And I will cive 1

andtomyfenrant, Pothis, aiidhe the keys of the kingdom <

jdothit. V. 10. When Tefu$ heard and whatfoever thou (ha

it, hematvelled, and faidtothem earth, (hall be bound h

that followed. Verily^ I fay umo and whatfoever thou flia

you, I have not found fo great faith earth, (hall be loofedi

nonotinlirael. sASs xo. x. There 1 Cor, xz. zs. And Goi

was a certain man in Celarea, called fome in the church, firft a]

Cornelius, a centurion of the band condaiilyprophets,thirdl

called the ItaUan^Mi, v. 2. Ade- after that miracles, th<

kap. 23. OftheCmlMagtftrate. iiy

ty to take order, that Unity and Peace be pre-* red in the Church, that the Truth of God be )t pure and entire, that all Blafphemies and He* £s be fupprefled, all Corruptions and Abufes in )tihipand Difcipline prerented or reformed; and the Ordinances of God duly fettled, adminiflred, 1 obferved ^ For the better eflfeiting whereof,

he

rock of the minlftery, foe the teach ye them that know tbemnot. ing of the body of Chiift. i Or. v, 26. And whofoevex (hall not do L^ a man fo account of us, as the law of thy God, and the law of le minifteis of Chrift, and fie- the king, let judgment be executed a of the myftenes of G§d, v, 2, fpeedily upon him, whether it he eoVcx it is required in ftewards, Mnf» death, ortobanifhment, or to a.man be found faithful. Rtm, confifcation of goods, ortoimpri- c. And how (hall they preach, fonment. v. 17; Blefled^f the Lord pt tfaey be (ent ? as it is written, God of our fathers, ,which hath put 'beautiful are the feet of them ft^cb «fi&f*j as this in the kings heart* preach the gofpel of peace, to beautify the houfe of the Lord Dring glad tidings of good which is in Jerufalem : v. at. And gi ! Hit, 5.4. And no man hath extended mercy unto me, be- ihthifhonouruntohimfelf,but fore the king, and his counfellers* that it caUed of God, as wm and before all the kings mighty ML princes : and I was ((xengthaed at

Ipk 4P. 2 3 . And kings (hall be the hand of the Lord my God wm ]iaifingfathers,and their queens upon me, and I gathered together ' imifing mothers : they (hall out of Ifrael chief men to go up ffdcNm to thee with their face with me. Lev, 24. 16. And he that nUs the earth, and lick up the blafphemeth the name of the Lord, iofthy feet, and thou (halt know he (hall furely be put to death, Mid tt I Mi the Lord : for they (hall all the congregation (hall certainly X bp &(hamed that wait for me. ftone him : as well the (Granger, as '^.izi.p. Becaufe ofrhe houfe of he that is born in the land, when KLotd our God, I will fcek thy he blafphemeth the name of the ^ Etjra 7. 13, Whatfoeveris Lord, (hall be put to death. Dtttt» ^Bmanded by the God of heaven, X3. 5. And that prophet, or that '^ be diligently done, for the dreamer of dreams, (hall be put to !^ of the God of heaven : for death, (becaufe he hathfpokento ^ (hoold there be wrath againft turn y9» away from the Lord your Btetlm ofthe king and his fons? God, which brought you out of the ^f • And thou, Ezra, after the land of Egypt, and redeemed yoa 9qbi ofthyGod, that » in thine out of the houfe of bondage, to ^ fct magiftrates and judges, thxuft thee out of the way which kh may judge all the people the Lord thy God commanded thee c 4r» bqrond the river, all fuch to walk in) (b (halt thou put the know the laws of thy God} and <tM

V. 6. If thy biothei the Ton of thy contioverlies, when th mother^ oithy foa, oithydaugh- to Jeiufalem. v,9,And tcif ox the wife of thy bofom, oi them, faying. Thus flu thy iiiend, which is as thine own the feai of the Lord, fait ibul, entice thee fecietly, faying, with a perfed heart. : Let us go and feivc other gods» what caufe foevei Ihall c vhich thou hail not known, thou, of youc brethren that di nox thy fathers. v» 12. If thou cities, between blood fiialt hear faj in one of thy cities, between law and comi which the Lord thy God hath given ftatutes and judgment thee to dwell there, faying, z Kings even warn them that th 18. 4. He removed the liigh places, not againU the Lord, ai and brake the images, and cut down come upon you, and the groves, and brake in pieces the brethren : this do, and brazen ferpent that Mofes had trefpais. t/.ii. And bei made: fox unto thofe days the chil- riah the chief pri eft is c dren of Ifrael did burn incenfe to it, all matters of the Lord j and \xt called it Nehuflitan. [ i Chrt, diah the fon of Iflimael, 23. J, to the 9, verfi. zKl^gs 23. i. the hoiife of Judah, for a to the iS.verfe.} . 2 Chro» 34* 3 3. mattexs : alfo the Lev And Jofiah took away all the abo* officers before you. £ minations ovtt of all the countries gioufly, and the Lordfl that pertained to th^ children of If^ the good. [ 2 Cljro, 29. 4 zael, and made all that were pre- ters,"} Mat. 2. 4. And w ient in Ifrael to (erve, eventofctve gathered all the chief the Lord their Qod. K^nd all his icribes of the people to days they departed not from fol- demanded of them w£ lowing the Lord, the God of their fhould be born. v.$. Ax fathers. 2 Chro, 15.12. And they unto him, In Bethlehen

hap. 2 3 . Of the CmlMagtjirate. 1 17

ribute and other Dues S to obey their law'ful ommands^ and to be fubjed to their Authority It Confciencc Sake *. Infidelity or Difference iii Ldigioh doth not make void the Magiftrates juft ad legal Authority, nor free the People from theit tterObedicncc to him " : from which ficclefiaftical ^rfons are not exempted ° , much lefs hath the

. . Pope

ire the bxotliethood. Fear God. pleafure, anfweied Paul, and faid, taou the king. Wilt thougp ttptDjeiufalem, and

k l(M».t3.6. For, for this canfe there be judged of thefe things be- ^700 tribute alfo : for they are lore me? v, xo. Then faid Paul, I 144 Bfinifters, attending conti- ftan& at Cefars judgment £eat,where alh i^n this very thing, v, 7. I ought to be judged : to the Jews mks. theiefbre to all their dues, have I done no wrong, as thou very bMeto whom tribute iV</M,cuftom well ki^oweft. v. 11. For if I be ^iHEipm cuftom, fear to whom fear, an ofifender, or have committed any^ ■dot to whom honour. thing worthy of death, Irefiilenor

1 1^ 13.5. Wherefore ye muft f o dye : but if the^e be none of theCe iedsDeiubjcc^,not only for wrath, things whereof thefe accufe me, no talCb for confciencc fake. Tit, 3. man may deliver me unto them. I

lot them in mind to be fubje^ to appeal unto Cefar. a P^. 2 . i . But QKipalities and powers, to obey there were falfe prophets alfo a- i^ginrates, to be ready to every mong the people, even as there (hall Dod work. be falCb teacheis among you, who

■ xP«r. 2. 13. Submit your felves privily (hall bring in damnable he- l^tvtrjr ordinance of man for the refies, even denying the Lord that 4^(ake,whether it be to the king, bought them^ and bring upon them- Iv^ici^e,' Vm 14. Or untogov.er- felves (wift defbuftion. v, 10. But H^ as onto them that are &nt by chiefly them that walk after the n» ^r'the punilhment of evil fle(h,intheluflofuncleanne(s, an4 j^ and Sot the praife of them de(pire government, prefumptuous Wi do weU. V, 1 5. As free, and are they^ felf-willed : they are not jrOuag your liberty for a cloak of afraid to (peak evil of dignities: AiciouiAels, but as the fervants v, 11. Whereas angels, which are rjSocL ' greater in power and might, bring

A..^0w..i3. I- Let every foul be not railing accufation againft them He^pnto the higher powers. For before the Lord.yiMi.8 .Likewi(e alfo ^ ii iip power out of God : the thefe filthy dreamers defile the fle(h» '^cv that be, are ordained of de(pi(e dominion, and fpeak evil H .. lKsl>^^.^3 5• And the king of dignities, t/.p. Yet Michael the

SCuaiah the fon of Jehoiadah archangel, when contending;^ with ipQin. over the hofti andZa- the devil,hedi(pi^ted about thebody k theprieft'did the king put in the of Moies, durft not- bring againft imof^Abiathan \^^s 2$, 9. But him a tailing accuOuion* put faid, tus willing to do the Jews a - ' « "TVt

Of Marrugc and ^ivcrte.

MARRIAGE is between one Man Woman; neither is it lawful for; to have more than one Wife, nor for any to have more than one Husband at the fan II. Marriage was ordained for the mut of Husband and Wife *" ; for the Increaft; kind with a legitimate Ilfue, and of the

ThcLotdtebulcetliee. v to. Bin hand, oiiatfiGiifoiefie tltefe {peak Cfil of thofc thing* andthat noman mijht vhichthejknownot: butwhuihej' five he that had the n ImQw naturally,' ubtutebeaftii in nameofihebeaA, orth thofe thingi thej foinipi them- hU nime. felvei. i<.i[. Wountothem,fbithef I. * Gtti, i. 14. Tfa hare gone in thcnayofCain, and iman leaTchis £itheri xaa gieediljr aftci the criof of Ba- ihci, and Ihall cleave ni laamfoifewaid, andperilhedinthe sodthey fhallbeoDcflel gain- faying of Com. $, And faid. For thii c

''a Tiif. I.. 4. Who oppofeth man leave fatbec and m todeialteth himfdf above all that Ihatl cleave to his vi'iSl UcalledGodiOEvrhitiiwoilhippedi twaialhaUbeonetleat: IbihitheatCod (itiethinthe tem- foretheraicnomotetw

^p. 24. Of Marriage and Divorce. 1 29

mil an holy Seed ^ ; and for preventing of Un- mcfs \ in. It is lawful for all Sorts of People to marry^ arc able with Judgment to give their Confcnt •. iris the Duty of Cbrifiians to marry only in the rd ^ : And therefore fuch as profefs the true re* led Religion, (bould not iharry with Infidels^ ids or other Idolaters : Neither ftiould fuch as Egodly be unequally yoaked,b)r marrying with fuch notoriouily wicked in their Life^ or maintain Ac Herefles K

IV. Mar-

^ MiL ft. 15* And did not he creed in his heart that he will keep Wonc! jct had he the refidue of his virgin, doth well, v, ss. So HI|Biiic : and wherefore one ? that then, he that giveth her in marriage* Mtofhtieek a godly feed: there- doth well, but he that giveth htrnot ktafce heed to your fpirit, and let in marriage, doth better. Gm, 24. itdetl txcacheroufly againftthe 57* And theyfaid, we will call the |k oif lui youth. damfel, and enquire at her mouth.

i'iC»f. 7* a.' Neverthelefs, f v, 58. And they called Kebekah» 4 fornication, let every man and faid unto her, Wilt thou go with Itehis own wife, and let every wo- this man ? and (he faid, I will go,

r a have her own husband, t/. p. ' i C§r. 7. 39. The wife is bound ifdiOT cannot contain, let them by the law as long as her husband li- hof : for it is better to marry than veth : but if her husband be dead, AiBB. ihe is at liberty to be married to

WL * Htb, 13*4. Marriage if ho* whom (he will ^ only in the Lord. hnUeinall, and the bed unde* s Gen, 34.14. And they faid un- W: but whoremongers and adul- to them, We cannot do this th!ng» MsGod will judge. ^ Tim, 4. 3 . to givcTour iifter to one that is uncir- " AiddiDg to marry^ Md command- cumciied : for that were a reproach ;tD ab£iin £rom meats, which untoiis. Exod, 34. 16. And thou Ihach created to be received with take of their daughters unto thy ildgnring, of them which believe fons, and their daughters go a who- Iknow the truth, i Or. 7. 36. ring after their gods, and make thy |ifany man think, that he behav- fonsgo a whoring after their gods. iJumielf micomely towards his Dent, 7.3. Neither (halt thou make fkf if (he pais the flower of her marriages with them; thy daughter and need fo require, let him do thou (halt not give unto his fon, nor. he wiU, he iinneth not : let his daughter (halt thou take unto thy imtrry. 1^.37. Neverthelefs, fon. v, 4. For they will turn away •tftandethi^edfaft in his heart, thy fon from following me, that liagnoneceffity, but hath power th^ may fexve other gods : fowili Jul own will, and hath 10 de* K the

i

the angeiof tb4l.etdlieluBillddR- of hoDi. i Or. «.

!;ainft yon, uid deftioy tbet fudden- uneqiMlly joakcd to)

f,- I Kpigi rl. 4. FoiiTcameto believcn : for«h«tf

pafi when Solomon w»* old, tttt his lighccoulbtr* with un

wivei tuiBCd iwaj' his h«ut *fcci uid what communi

otheigodi: and his hcaitwataoi withdaikDcfsi peifeft wiih.theLOMlhif G«|i,'M IV. ' t.I'*- it. ti

wu ihc hcut of David hi* iathcc 1. 1, It ii nported c

Kik.if.tf, And Icomcndcdwich ihtriitlonUatimaaa

then, ■oddufedibem, andrmotc ^h fi)ii>i«iua> »t i

cenain ofihiiB, afidpluckioffilieic w ntttncd Jtmongft

bail, and madt them fwcub; God, that one (honld ha'

fvi-li Talhall not give joiudauEh- wife. .j4mis t. 7. 1

ten unta thcii font, aoitaketheu the duft of the earth

daughteu uato-yotuil<)ni, orfbt the p 001, and nun

joiu. (clvei, V, It. DidnotSolo- of themeclci audi

noa king of ifcaai^ fin b; tbefe father will go iBnato

tbingal jet-amsBg many oatiDD) to piofaae myholyi wai thcM no king lik« bin,: who > Jl»<6. it. Foi

«iis beloved of lui Ged, and God unioHciod, It ii i

made him king OTCi all Ifiael: axr thee to ha*e thy bi«i

vcithelefi, eveiihiicdidouilaiidil}i if. ii4_ Defile cot

women taufe 10 fin. v. 17. Shall anyofthefeihicgd

we then beaikeo uaioyoutodoali the nuions aie dcfil

this great evil, totianlgte&againfi outbcfoieyoui v.ij.

aiuGad,innaaiiyiBgaiangBwiTct, it defiled : thetefon Jiii/.».ii. Judahhathdcalt ticathe- iniquity thereof upc

louOy, aodanaboioiiiaKoiiiscom- land it felf vomitetl

^omaii of her MusbaojdV Kindred nearer in tlMD of her own ^ V. Adultery or Fornication committed after a \uz&y being detected before Marriage^ giveth b'Occ^fion CO the inhoeent Party to dilfolve that itrad ^ In the Cafe of Adultery after Marri-» it is lawful for the innocent Party to fue out Divorce " i and after the Divorce to marry ano- tF, as if the- ofiending Party were dead ^ VI. Althoughthe Corruption of Man be fuch ad k apt to ftudy Arguments^ unduly to putafunder

thofe

kdifecL y V. xti That theland fpue notto takcuntothce Miry thy.wif^s ' !( yon out alio, when ye defile it, for that which is conceived in her it ^k 'lilted out the nations that wtre of the holy Ghoft-. fttnryou^ *i Mat, 5. jx. it hath been faid^

^ X4«» to. Tp. And thou (halt Whofoever (hall put away hiswife^ uncover the nakednefs of thy let him give her a writing of di- Vfiftti, not of thy fathers voic^ment. v. 32. But I lay unto fox he uncovereth his near you, that whofoever fliall put away f t- they iSiall bear their iniquity, his wife j faving for the caufe of for- lo. And if a man (hall lie with nication, cau&th her to commit ^OBcKswift, he hath uncovered adultery: and wKofoever Ihail mar- iltitics nakednefs: they fhall ty her that is divorced, committeth ihcif iita, they (hall die child- adultery.

V. 1 1 . And if a man (hall take • Mat. 19^ 9* And I (ay unto you^

tVn^hen wife, it m an unclean Whofoever (hall put away his wife»

he hflth uncovered his bio- Except it U iat fbrnicacion, and

~i,'tiley (hall be child- ihall marry another, committeth

adultery: and whofoever marrieth

''T. 1 Mur. I. itf. Kow the birth herwhicbisputaway, doth commit

^Jeioi Chrifl was- on this wife: adukery: l^w. 7. a.Foithewoman

ti his- mother Mary was which hathiaiLlHuband, is bound

sd to Jofdph^ bdfbre they by the kw to ^70? husband fo long as

jether,' fli6 was found with he liveeh : but i€ the husband be

IpfthehoIyGhof^. v-, 19. Then dead, (he is loofed from the law of

I Mr hbsband being a jull her husband, v, 3. So then if while

and not willing tomakeh^r her husband livetb, (he be married

>liek example, was minded to to another man, (he Aall be called

lier away privily, v. 20. But an adultertis : bur if her husband

I he thought on the(e things, be dead, (he is free ftom thai law )

Id-, the angel of the Lord ap- fothat (he is no adnlterefs, though

' onto-kiiBriBadfeamsfayiflig, (he be manicd to another man.

thou fon of David, feat K 1 VL" iim^

1^1 Of the Church. Chap. ly.

thofc whom God hath joined together in M^rrugq yet nothing but Adultery, or fuch wilful SjjeijCbrtien as can no way be remedied by the Church or Qml Magiftrate, is Caufe fufficient of diflblvingtheBofld of Marriage ^ : wherein a publick and orderly Comfi of proceeding is to be obfcrved ; and the Perfinu concerned in it, not left to their own Wills and Dit cretion in their own Cafe p.

■ . ■ ■ ■ ^ ■ . ■! I ■ ■II I — — — ^

Chap. XXV. Of the Church.

THE Catholick or Univerfal Church wl isinvifible, confiflsof the whole Number ( the Eled, that have been> are, or (ball he gatl into one, under Chrift the Head thereof; and^ the Spoafe, the Body, the Fulnefs of him thatr leth all in all \

n.

VI. • M*t» 19. 9. He faith unto And when fiieis departed oot/tfi them, Mofes, becaufe ofthehard- houfe, (he may go, and be to nefs of youi hearts, fuffef ed you to mansxt;i/«. t/. |. Andtfthel put away youz wives: but fiom the husband hate her, and wdtekfj beginning it was not fo. v. 9, [See bill of divorcement, andgifcdii tetter**,] iCf» 7. 15. But if the un- in her hand, andfendethhecotl believing depart, let him depart, his houfe ; or if the latter hoi A brother or a fifler is not under die, which took her r« ^ his bondage in fuch m/Jtj: but God hath t/. 4. Her former husband 1 called us to peace. h/Idtth, 19, 6. fent herawsiy may not take ha' "Wherefore they are no more twain, gain to be his wife, after that ir but one flelh. What therefore God defiled : for that is abominatioil hath joined together, let no man fore the Lord, and thou (btlti putafunder. caufe the land to fin,whichtlieb

F Deut, 24.1. When a man hath thy God giveth thee/«r aninb^] taken a wife and married her, and tance.

it come to pafs that (he find no fa- I. ^ Efh, i. 10. Thatintbei Your in his eyes, becaufe he hath penfationofthe fulnefs of tiflM^l found fome uncleannefs in her : might gather together inoMl then let him write her a bill of di- things in Chrifl, both which JmM voicement,'andgiveitinherhand, heaven, and which tie on oA ^ iAadfcAd her out of his houfe, v z, n^i

hap. zj. Of the Church. 133

.n. The Vifible Church, which is alfo Catholick 'Univerfal under the Goipel, (not confined to one ation^ as before under the Law ) confifts of all ofe throughout the World, that profefs the true digion \ together with their Children ^ i and

is

in him. v. 2i. And hath pot held,andlo,a great multttade,which itings under his feet, and gave no man could nambei, of idl na- i f kr the head oyer all thing* to t ions, and kindceds,and people, and cliiscch> 9. 23. Which is his bo- tongues, ftood before the throng the folneisofhim that filleth all and before the Lamb, clothed with ilL Epb, 5. 13. Forthehuf- white robes, and palms in theic id it the head of the wife, even as Ikands. T(im. 15. 9* And that the lift is the head ofthe church: and Gentiles might glorify God for hit hdit'S^aTiourofthebody. 1^.17. mercy, asit is wrinen, for this caule flthf nugfat ptefent it to himielf I will confefs to thee among the IjbnMOi church, not having (pot GcntUes, and iing unto thy name. .^aSkIc, or any fuch thing f but v, 10. And again he faith, Rejoice pitiMkildbe^holy» and without ye Gentileswith his people, t/. ii. Ipifc. 'v. S2. This is a great my- And again, Praife the Lord all yc fnTbot I (peak concerning Chrifb Gentiles, and laud him all ye peo- ■dthediurch. ^/.i. 18. And he pie. v. 12. And again, Efaias faith, idwheadof the body, the church: There (hall be a root of Jelfe, and lebeginning, theiirft-born he that (hall rife to reign over the i^ijd} that in all things he Gentiles j in him (hall the Gentiles l^yctlie jpreeminence. ^ truft. l^'^xOr.'l. 2. Unto the church « i Cr, 7. 14. For the unbe- f^m^hich is at Corinth, to them lieving husband is fanftified by the "^ ui/^bhftified in Chrii^ Jcfus, wife, a^dthe unbelieving wife is '^^ £7it faints, with nil that in fanftifiedby thehusbacid: elfewere riace caU upon the name of your children unclean $ but now are Slltift our Lord, both theirs they holy. w/fi9i2. 39. Forthepro- Mooiyl^ X Cr.ii.iz, For as the mi(c is unto you, andto your chil- ly'it bne, and hath many mem- dren, and to all that are afar o£F, ^ and kU the members of that even as many as the Lord our God ibody, being many, are one bo- (hall call. Ezjt^* 16. 20. More- ^: 'fo.'alfo 0 Chtilk, v. 13. For over, thou haft taken thy fons«nd f (HieSpixit»are we all baptized into thy daughters, whom thou haft born lebody, whether we be Jews or unto me, and thefe haft thou faeri- tttilc^whcther webe bond or free ; £ced unto them to be devoured : ts ldka?ebeen all made to drink in- this of thy whoredoms a fmall mat- ft one Spirit. PfiUm 2. t. Ask of ter, v. ti. That thou haftHain my ■^ tad I (hall give ri&«^ the heat hen children, and delivered them to rdiiiic inheritance, and the utter- caufcthcm to pafs through the fire itft ptits of the earth /tr thy pof* for them} T^m. ix. 16. Fox if the Sott* ^' 7*9» Aftexthislbe« K \ ^A

dotbbybisown Pte&nce andSpir,it, at to 'Ms {^roniifci make them eflcifhiat thereo

■ ■■ r

^ift Auit U holjr, ttiG lump i'< airff JJI. * i Cir, u, .zt,

biij: and if tlic cDoiufholy, fo'rt kath fp iboteiDfbe^

the bianchei. Gn, j. 15. And I »foAlN.r«co(i4|axiif j>[()]

fill pnt euinit; Ikewwi -thee and If Mach«Q,xfteTtt^<u

fbc woman, and bctwcea thy foed gift! of Ijfgljagi, jmIj

and bci ^cd = it lliaU bmUc tbj tnenti, divcdltics i^toi

)icadi ^d tliouIhalibiiu6hiiheel. 4.11. And Hcgavclqiiii

Cm. IT. 7' Aad I uill cflabliAi ray Rnd foiqe. pioph^'.-

^Teiiaatbetwoeni|icandthce,iind evuigeliAs; tUMlfonic,

tby feed afMr^hcc, in tbeiigenoci- tewhctsi 1. 11. ;ortb<

turn, A)i anevcilaftiflgcoycaanti ofthc faints, fb( tJui

to be a God unto ibcc, oatf io;K; ffiiDiltiy, Soi^tc-*ia^

^ed afiEt thee. ■ body of Chnft: «. H

4 ilUt.1%.4,7. J^%i3Xi, tbeluDg- come in the unitfofttH

dom of heavea is li)ce unio 9 act of the knowledge of 1

that va» call intitlbefM, andgi- Cod, uiup apccfc^.nta

fhcNd of eveiy kiad. //a,v. t- Of mcaliuc «f t^eOtttu^

the iucicalcaf fti'igo.TFOimciitand o^fs .of CiniQ. Mir. :

peace rAn-j/biifli*«oend, upontbe jc theieftjre and teaeh

fhioDC of D^vidtndupanfiislQns- bapciiing llicm iiifbe I

aom, to oidei it, and ip eftabliSi f ^ihet, '«nd of (heSoOi

it with iudgSKPt fuid with itilUce, holy Chpit, v, ^o, Te«

fiom heocefotth eyen iaj ewti ; the to oblecve all thing* m

Beal of tjbe Xo*<f of bolU will pet- b>ve ecunovudcd you j

lhnp« 2jf/ Ofthe Church. 13^

IV. ThisQttboliick Church hath been fometimes ore^ fometimes lefsvifible^. And particular liarcbes^ which are MemberjS thereof, are more rldE^ piif e, according as the Do&rine of the Go- ld is taught and embraced. Ordinances admini* Bed, and publick Worflup performed more or iefs Ndyinthem*.

i V. The pureft Churches under Heaven are fiib- Sboth to Mixture and Error ^ : and fome have degenerated as to become no Churches of Chrift^ t iynagogues of Satan ^ Nevcrthelels there (hall

be

T* l^l^fiMi*]* Xoid, they have am known. [*%«. 2. ). ehsfteri,j

cd thy prophets, and digged Mm. 13. 24, 25 > 26, 27, 28,2^,30.

« thine altars $ and I am left Another parable put he forth iinto

4W» and they feck my life. ^,4. them,faying, The kingdom of hea«

i iriinF (aith the anfwer of God ven i$ lik^ed unto a man which

10 him } I have refervcd to taf ibwed good feed in his £eld : But

I fi:? «n thoufand men, who have while inen flept, his enemy came Vhowcd the knee to the image of and fowed tares among the wheat,

hL 1^. 1 2. 6. And the woman and went his way. But when the

9i into the wildernefs, where (he blade was fprung up, and brought

llh a-plaee prepared of God) that forth fruit, then appeared the tares

Bey flioidd &ed her there a thou* alfo, &c, v,d^-j. Again, theking-^

iad tw6 hundred and threefeore dom of heaven is like mito a net ayi. . tr. 14. And to the woman that was caft into the lea, and ga-

ffe given two wings of a great thered oi every kind.

Mtie, that (he might flee into the * 7^. 18. 2. And h

fificmeis, into her^lace : where tily with a ftrong voice, faying, Sa-

ke if nouriflied for a time, and bylon^the great is fallen', is fallen,

ti, and half a time, from the and is become the habitation of de- of the ferpent. vils, and the hold of every foul fpi-

'^ [l({v. 2. 4»i 3 . chapters throughout, ] rit, and a cage of every unclean and %^*S' 6' Your glorying is not hatefiU bird. 7^m, 11. 18, Boaft

Ci : Know ye not that a little lea- not agaioft the branches: but if thou leaveneth the whole lump ? v. 7. boaft, thou beared not the root, but ^^ out therefore the old leaven, the root thee, f, ip. Thou wilt fay Alt ye may be a new lump, as ye then, The branches were broken off, ^unleavened. For even Chfift that 1 might be grafted in. t/, 20. '^paflbverisfaerificedforus. Weil 3 becaufe of unbelief they were

, V. I' X Cor, 13. 12. For now we broken off, and thou ftandeft by B|thocowaglafs,darkly3 butthen faith. Be not high-minded, but loe to face: now I know in part $ feai. v.^i. For if Godfparednot iirtbcn lh41 1 know evenasaUol K 4 thi^

that is called Upd ",

the naninl bcuchei, t^tf bed left * Utt. i|, t. Bia t

he alfo fpaie not thee. f.ii.Ve- IcdKabbi: for one ii

hold iheicfbie the goodncrs, tnd nn Chiift, lud all ye

feveiiiy of G^d : on them wtuch v. t. And call no ma

fell, uverltf j but towaidi thcc, uponeaoh: fotcncii

fooiatfa, if thou continut in ba which is in hcavco.

{oodDcfs : otheiwile thou Ihalt be thei be ye called inat

cut oC i( joui Haflec, tva C

" J^.iS. If. Andlfayalfoun- i. j. Let no man dc

to thee. That thou an Fetei, and anj' mcani : foi ibtt

upon thi* tock I will build my huh except there eoi

cEiicch; and the gate* ofhcUfliall Avtj SiR, and that n

got picvait agaiou it. pftlmji. tevcaled.thcfonafpci

I7. Hiinameniallenduttfotevei: Whooppofclh andcxt

hi) narije fhallbcContinueduloiie above all that if cal

M the Iva: audiwilhallbgbleflcd that ii wodhippcd i I

In him i all nations Ihall callhim God liiccth in the ten

blefTed. Pftliaioz. il. Thechil- fliewinghimrclfthuh*

diea of thy feivanis Ihall conti- And then Ihall that 1

Due, and (heii feed Ihall be elta- vcalejl, whom the ha

blilhed bcfoic ihce. Utf, tt. 19, fume' with the fpidi c

to. ISh m tittrr %.\ and Ihall dfltioy witl

' VI. * Ctl. 1. \t. And he u the Mli of his coming : t

, head of the body, the chuich: vhofccomint ii.aliei

who iithebegianiog, thefiHl-boni ofSatan, wiihallpom

hz^.z6. Of Communion of Saints. 137

Ch a p. XXVI.

Of Communion of Saints.

A LL Saints tHac are united to Jefus Chrifl their r\^ Head by his Spirit and by Faith, have Fel- wlnip with him in his Graces, Sufferings, Deaths efurredion and Glory ' : And being united to one other in Love, they Jiave Communion in each hers Gifts and Graces ^ ; and are obliged to the aformance of fuch Duties, publick and private, " . as

L * X J»bn I. 3. That which we ed together in the likenefs of his M (een and heard, declare we death: we lhall<be alfo in the lik^ b you, that ye alfo may have mfs ofhk refturec^ion. v, 6. Know- Howihip with ufi : and truly our ing this, that our old man is cruel'- Hovfliip k with the Father, and fied with himy that the body of fin Uihis Son Jefus Chrift. Eph, 3. might be ddftroyed, that hence- L.That he would grant you ac* forth we Ihould not ferve fin. zTim. kdbc to the riches of his glory, 2. i ». If we fuffer, we (hall alio reign iWmengthned with might, by with him: if we deny bimt heaUb ii Spirit in the innermanj v, 17, will deny us. tkn Chrift may dwell in your ** Eph. 4. 15. But fpeaking the Ittittbyfaiths that ye being root* tmth in love, may grow up into daidgioundedinlove, x/.is.May him in all things, which is the head, Kahle to comprehend with all rve» Chrift, v,i6. From whom tho iii^. what « the breadth» and whole body fitly joined to^gether, bfl& and depth, and height ; and compared by that which eveiy *» Hk And to know the love of joint fupplieth, according to the Cbtt, which pafleth knowledge, effe^lual working in the meafure of ^y^ might be filled with all the every part, maketh increafe of the Umof God. John 1.16. And body, unto the edifying of its felf in 'hisfulflefs have all we received, love, x r«r. iz. 7. But themani- M grace for grace. Eph.z. s.'Bycn fcfiation of the Spirit is given to fa we were dead in fins, hath every man to profit withal, i Cor, itiekned us together with Chrifi, 3-21. Therefore let no man glory ^ grace ye arefaved. ) v. 6, And in men : for all things are yours : ■th ndfed ms up together, and v. zi. Whether Paul, or ApoUos, ^ade m fit together in heavenly or Cephas, or the world, oriific, or «tti in Chrift Jefus. PhiL 3. xo. death, or things. prefent, or things litt I may know him, and the to corner all are yours: v. 23. And (hrer of his refurreftion, and the ye art Chrifts $ and Chrift w Gods, ^owfliip of his fii&rings, being r#/. 2. ip. And not holding the head, iide conformable unto his death, frpxia which 41 the body by joints e«,tf.5. Fox ifwehRTeb^o plant- ^d

ding to th^iireveral Abilities andNccellicies. Communion, as God otfcreth Opportunity be extended untp all thofc, who in every PI upon the Name of the Lord -Jerus '.

11

nd baodc hkviD^ noniifhrncitf ni' nnio «llmea, eTpaciaUr iiiftMil, '■□d kDittogcriia', iacicip vho ace of [hehoalhold feth «kh tha iaeccife of Goii. II. * Hit. la. 14- And

. < I nr/. {. II. WbciriMCcam- £<leioiieaiu>ihcr K> pn foK foui l<lvu togeihci, iiuledi- love, and 10 goodsoifc ff one auotlici, evenualfoyedo. NotfbiliikiagUMiUIcait W.14. 'Il0'irireeihcn76n,bietlirca, Telvci toECthei, at the wuDthemtiiuucBnnily, oomfoit Ciinc us but uhonin^ Uie feeble mbded,fufp»ir the weak, and To much themoie, be puirat tomid all mcu. Itim. I . theday^pioichiBg. . ■ T. Foe I long to lee fou, ihat I AndtbeycootlDned^edl mMj impair uHo yoa fome fpiri- apoftlei doitnne anil toal gilt, toiheoadfemif becfta- and in breaking of biei UilbMi f. II. Tb» Ii, thitlmay pfayer. v. 4«. Andtb be oomfonedtogflthccwlttiTeiiiby log diiJ]' with ore an tkc mutuHi faith both of fou and tem^Lq, aodbiealcmg of jM. Vii4. lamdeUoiboThiotbe houla to fa«uf«, did cat Giecki, uDdtotheSaAarianiiboth with gladnefi and Bx tothcifife,atidtothcui]vlfe. tftlm hetn. If*. %. i. And J. i£. Hfietf petedTC wc'thelOTC plelhallgoand fay, Coi of-God, beeai^ in laid down hi) let ds)>o uptoihe moui

;i6L Of-Cofmrnmrnii^f Saints, ijp

'his CcfntnttniOn wbich the Saints have with doth npt make them in any wife Partakers Subftaii(:e of his tjodh^ad^ or to be equal hrift in any rcfpedt ; cither of which to ^ impious and blafphemous ^. Nor doth theit mion one with an other as Saints take away^ ngc the Title or Property which each Mill his Goods and Poffcflilohs «•

CHAiP.

. . K

an^on, v. 45. And fold v,i(i. Who qnlj bath i|nts|Oitf||igt« iffions smd goods, and dwelling in the light which no man :m to all men, as every can approach unto, whom no man eed, I John 3.17. iSct hi^h Teen, nor can fee : to wliom iz Cor, 9 and 9 chapters,] ^« honour and power evetlaftiii^. 29. Then the difciplcs, Amen. PfiUm 45. 7. Thoule?m 1 accordinj^ to his ability, righteoulhers, and hateft wideed^ d to fend relief unco the nds : tfaerefbreGod> thy God httJt rhich dwelt in Judea. v. anointed thee with the oil of glad- 1 alio they did, and fent nefs above thy fellows. WitkfM, t^ ders by the hands of Bar- S. But unto the Son heftithy Thy S^. tl^Tone, O God, is fbr ever and ^er'^

»/. I. 18. And he is the a fceptre of righteoaTners, is the le body, the church : who fceptre of thy kingdom : v^, Thoii nning, the fiift-born from haft loved righteonfnefs, i^nd hated Jiaf in all things he might iniquity ; therefore God, tven thjr reeminence. v. ip. For it C5od, hath anointed thee with toe e Fatfar that in him (hould oil of gladnej^ abovcthy fellows, dwell. I Cer, 8. 6. But ^ Exod. zo. 15. Thou (halt not 's bm one God, the Father, ileal. Efh, 4. 2 8 . Letliim that iloie, are all things, and we in fteal no more: but rather let 'liidi L one Lord Jefus Chrift, by labour, working with his hands the all things, and we by him, thing which is good, that he may . I 4^99 the Lord, that is luve to give to hhn that needeth. and my glory will I not ^AUs 5, 4. Whiles it remained, waji lother, neither my praife it not thine own > and after it wak images, i Tim, 6. 1$, fold, was it not in thine own power? lis times he fhall fhew,who why haft thou conceived this thing fjk Ted and only potentate,the in thine heart ? thou ^ft not lie| ^ 4n», and IfQfd of Iprds. untonien, bar unto GodL

I. *tff*i

to put a vifibte Difierencc between thofe ch: unto the Church, and the reft of the Worl folcmnly to engage them to the Service oi Oirift* according to his Word *.

, L ■^Miii.4, ti. ADdheicceiTcd of me, v. it. toiu

d^CgQ of ciicumcilloii, a Teal of ext this bicid, lad dc

the lighteouTuers of the failh,wliich yc do Ihew the Loidt i

iaiWjitbeiaguuciiciuiicifed; that come. * GiU. 1.17.

lie inightberhe fathei of all them of you ai have been b

.thaibdievciihoiighthejbenatcii- Chiift, have put on Ck

cuiDcifcdjEhatiightcoufadimight 17. AndthitlfayiTitfi

be imputed unio them alfo. 001.17. thai wu confiimcd be

7. AndlwiUdbbliflimycoveDant in ChriA, the law w]|

between ine and thee, aadifayfccd liundiedand thinrTci

after thee, in their gcueiaiioiu, for oatdifanaul.thatiilhQi

«o evEdofling covenant j to be a piamife of none effefl

Coduatotheeiandtothyfccdaftei '' '^m. ij. 1. How

thee. v. to. I SttUtvi in tttur'.] Jefui Chilli was a mil

^ iSnnb, zt.if. Go jreiheiefoie ciicumciliou foe the ti

•nd teach all nations, baptizing to conEnn the piMiuf

theminthenimeof iheFaihet.and the faiheis, £»^ i;

3iap. 27. Of the Sacr amentia 141

E There is in every Sacrament a fpiritual Rela- or (acramental Union^ between the Sign and

Thing fignified ; whence it comes to pafs^ that

Names and Eflfeds of the one^ are attributed to

other ^.

^' The Grace which is exhibited in or by the braments rightly ufed, is not conferred by any vrcr in them i neither doth the Efficacy ota Sa- Xaent, depend upon the Piety or Intention oi b that doth adminifier it < : but upon the Work

the Spirit^ \ and the Word of Infiitution^ which ttains^together with a Precept authorizing the Ufe

rf, aPromife of Benefit to worthy Receivers ». IV. There

\\ V, 4. Theiefoic we aze bii- But he » a Tew, which is one ihimbybaptiixniiitodeath: inwardly; andf ciicumciiion uthtiii lasChdftwasiaifedupfiom of the heart, in the (pint, and not I by the glory of the Father, in the letter, whofe praife » not we alfo Siould walk in new- of men, but of God. i ?^. i . 2 1. He. ir>r.io.i6. [i$'Mmr^«/«r- The like figure wherennto, nen \y^x X. Te cannot drink the cup bapti(icn,doth alfo now fave us, Tnoc sXdOBd,abd the cup of devils: ye the putting away of the filth ot the X be partakers of the Lords flcfh, but the anfwer of a good con- tnd of the table of devils, fcience towards God) by thexefiu* ^f 0m. 17. xo. This is my cove-. xe6^ion of Jefiis Chrift. ihidi ye fhall keep between ^ Mat, 3. 11. 1 indeed baptize yoa [ ydii»and thy feed after thee 3 with water unto repentance j but he man-child among you (hall that cometh after me, is mightier umcilSHi. M4r.26.z7. And he than I, whofe (hoes I am not worthy itfaectip, and gave thanks, and tp bear: he (hall baptize you with (ir to them, iaying, Drink ye the holy Ghoft, -and w/rib fire, i Or. Mxt. V. 28. For this is my blood 12. 13. For by one Spirit are we all [Qic new teftament, which is fhed baptized into one body, whether KQiany fox the remiifion of fins, we he Jews or Gentiles, whether tiw j,i . 5 .Not by works of righteouf- be bond or free 3 and have been all ^ which we have done, but ac- made to drink into one Spirit. ^4aB% to hismercyhefavedus by ' Mat, 26. 27, 2S. [See in letter ^.} * VflSiing of regeneration, and Mat.'2i,i9' I See in letter \2 v, 20. Lowing of the holy Ghoft. Teaching them to obferve all things

dt I Km». 2. as. For he is not whatfoeverlhavecomma'ndedyou: lew, which is one outwardly ; and lo, I am with you alway even bei k that circumcUion, which unto the end of the world. Amen. razd la the fiefli : v. 2#. IV. k Af^r.

cxlHBinQ, wcr« IOC ouuiuuux inc ume n o^tfic N«w '.

Chap. XXVIII. OfBapifin.

BAPTISM is a Sacrament of the Ne lacnt, ordained by JefuS Chtill ", fee the JoUiDD Adtniffion of the Parry l>a{ fo the vrfible Chufch ^; bm alfo ro be an &gii aiid Stal of the Goreodnt of Grace

TV. k IStt, il. 19. GOTCchere- all bapdzed nnto 111

foMUidieachdlDatiDiis.bipttEiiix cloud, and in the Tea

iHcm in thcnamc of the Father, and did all cat thefamefe

of the Son, and a£thc hoi; Ghofl. v. 4, And did all £1

i (». ii.ie. When fc comctogc- (piiitual drink: (foit

thci ihccefoie into one place, thu ^ai fpiiiiual Rock t.

i«iiortQcaitheI.oidtfuppii. u. I), them: and thai Kock

jorlbaveieceivadofthcLoiditbat I. ■ JViriiS. 19. [J

which alfo IddiveieduDIoyou.that Atfier jn^saii.\

the Lord Jcfiu the /mm nigbt in " i Or. 11, i j, Foi

Irhich hewaibetiayedi tooklicad. ue we all Sapticcd in

i Cn.4, t. Let a man fo account of whether ■uic bi Tewa

ip. it. OfBapttjfhh J4 j

.ftinginto Cbrift ^^ of Regeneration % of Re-. 30 of Sins ^y and of his giving up unto God igh Jefus Chrift to ^iralk in Newnefs of Life ^. :b Sacrament i&by Chrift^s own Appointment : continued in his Church until the End of the

The outward Element to be ofed in this Sbi* cnt is Water, wherewith the Party is to be ;zed in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, 3f the Holy Ghoft, by a Mihifier of the Go* awfully called thereunto K [. Dipping of the Pcrfon into the Water is not

nc**

M 2 thtt righf eoufnefs mighf fd mttsf of us at wert baptized inra NKed onto them alio. Witk Jefiis Cbrift, were baptized into hin 1 1« In whom alfo ye are cir- death ) v. 4. Therefore we are bo* cd with the circumcifion xied with him by baptifin into death: indftont hands, in putting o£F that like as Chiift was raifed up from ^dy of the fins of the flefli, thedead, bytheglotjoftheFather, eirciimtifiori of Chrift x v . 12, even (b we alfo fliould walk in new«- twithhiminbaptiim, where- neifsofllfe. »yeareriienwithAf>»,throagh ^ Mmh. it. ip* t See in letter ^ ilh of the operation of God, foregeingdiafter ] v, 20. Teaching lath raifed him from the them to obferre all things whatfbe-

ver I have commanded you : and lo, 42i ). 17. For as many of you I am with you alwar, even unto the « been baptized into Chrift, end of the world. Amen. Nit on Chrift. Tt^m. 6. 5. For II. ' A£rr. 3. 11. 1 indeed baptize iiave been planted together in you with water onto repentance 1 cenefs of his death : we (hall but he that cometh after me, i« o m tbw Ukgnefs ef hk refur- mightier than I, whofe (hoes I am 0. not worthy to bear : he (hall bap-

^. }. 5. Notby worksofrieh> tize yoa with the holyOhoft, and eft which we have done, but with fire. Jehn i. H* And I knew ling to his mercy hefavedus him not : bnt he that lent me to waflung of regeneration, and baptise with water, the fame faid jng of the holy Ghoft. unto me. Upon whom thou (halt'

Urk^ I. 4. John did baptize fee the Spirit defcending^ and re- wildemefs, and preach the maining on him, the fame is htf n of repentance, for the re- which baptizeth with the holf n of fins. Ghoft. Afi1r.2S.1p. i See Utter ^ fen-

em. €4 f. Know ye not, that reiniehMfttr.'^ ir.ao. [SeemUttwrKy

]y leccivcd bii word, wetebapciEcd: came on the CnuUei, ud the lame da; theie were added fusChrifl jlhalwemigiil aattiAnaaboutthieethouJjindSauli. promileofihe Spirit ihl vtBi-i6,ti. And hetooktljemthe tA«4 Ctl. i, it. In whi lame houi of ihe nigfat, aiuit^anied are ciiciuncifed with th ^irflripes, and wu baptized, he Son made witiiouihaadj ■adaUhii, flnighnri;. Mtrkj.^, off ihe bodirgf theliui AadwhcDfhey come from the mai- bytheciicumciGonofCI ket, except they walh, theyeatnot. Bunedwithhimiiibaptil And many othci things thete be, alfo ye aie rilcn with b which they have lecclvcd lo hold, u the faith of the opciali< thewilhiog of cupi and pots, biauo who hath laifed him fro veflcU, aodof table). ytHdullii i, jt, ThenFi

IV, ' itiuki tc. II. Andhcfaid to them, B.cpeiu, and DDtotbem.Goyeintoall theitotid, eveiy one of you In tl and preach ye the goipcl to eveiy Jcfiu Chiift, for the [< creatuie. v, tc. Hethaihcliereth uns, and ye Ihallreceivi audi* baptized, thallbefavedi but thcholyGhoft. v. t». I hcthatbelievcihnoi, Ihallbedam- mifciiuntoyou, andtt ned. ^Hi t. tj. And Ihilip faid, dreu, and to all that a If thou believcft with ill thine heart, even u many as the La ihoumayeft. And he anlmeied and Oiall call, ^nd ^m., , Aid, Ibclieve that JefnaChoflii the heieceivcdthc£gnofcii SonofGod. V. ]l. Andhecom. a feal of tlic lightcoufii mandcd the chaiiot to fiand ftill : faith, which htbudyahi and they went down both into the cumcifedi tbathcmigh watei, both Fhilipandthecunuchi therofall them t bat beUc and he baptized hin^ ' they be not ciicumcifed i

fe^r^S. OfBapitfm, , i^y

V. AlthoDgh it be a gr^c Sin to contemn or ae- Ift this Ordinince ', yti Grice and Silration arc Hbinl^uaUy arftiexeiitmto it, as that noPerfon y be r^cncratcd or fared widioatit% otthac rd are undoubtedly [cgcne* *

3f Baptifm is not ded to that icrein it is adminifired.1 ; yet lerigbtUfe ofthisOrdmatice, s not only ofiered, but really d by the Holy Ghoft, to fuch ttfants) astbatCiace belong- ' .* ' . eth

(Ant Intkuu, tlutthe Loidmetliiiiti ^Go Mi fonghi to kill Mm. v.ij.Tlica ioiu, Ei^oraii took ■ Ibtrp ftone, and ■ Fihc cuto&thcibtc-*ldnof hetfon, ind Ftbe csftAuhiiftet, naiSui, Sattiy i And bloodj hiubood ut thon to me, bim, V. u. So he Ici bint go i then (he ibii bid, Abloody huibuidiMii«rr>be- Dght cinlebf tbedrcumciiioa. iwi'i, ■ 1t«>. 4- II. ISuUlatirM.i laid ^5i le.'i, 4, 11, }i. 41- 47- dien t ^Si I. ij. Then Simon bim- ibcm ftlf believed «Ub : u4«beahewu m of baptized, becoDtiiuwAwiibPbilip, joM, and wondred, bcfaoiduig themira- : the clcs and £gn« -wbicb were done. ■l,he v.aj, Fo^LpeieeiTitbuthouiitia And tbe gill of biiteincii, *nd » tbe ichii bond of iniquity, hem. VL t Jilm ] . I . JcHu aufgrercd, unco Vcnlj;, vedl]', IfayumoEhee, Ez- :oucb cept a man be bom of witei and iw ft, */ tbe Spiiii, be cannot entet in- to iho kingdom ofGod. v. I. Tbe huj- wind blowedi wbeie il liftitb, and •'• unfel tbou~ heiieft the found tbereof. King but caoil nottellwbeaceicconmh, ti, 4. and wbUhei it goctb : fo ii eveiy evay oaeihui* boinof the Spiiit.

- . t • • Gol,

ir^B/'-lB'thisSBCfaraenC'CteiAis ndt ofibrMiipto his FubcrjjQor way FcalSacrificC'Diadc kt all-fbr Re->

Coo^eHtoriiHon orttuTOneeavring^aiwfftiittfelf, lljUKl'tt ^ritual ro 6t>d-^ the : of tkie Mafs, 2S inouB'taC^ift's UtiMi fof-allthc

eii((L tb pw iviy fin ic»<rf bbufef^ -«. II.

lanT ) and-olito ttfal* II ^01 4»U be ^peu i^l^ Willie^ fin, «*-

l^fiKt'dcfttutU, nttd

duy tudfud, T«k^ 117 bod/i 1'^ 17. And cap, «iid garethulk*; iiMd, fayiDgi Diinlt

butiiHfe 1>y-'Mdroi>' of BMthUMt twcufe h«

, -trdieftiit^pdefif; irSmi feftfaVbltoMt

^ -MUiBlitctfetcdti^

t'-BwtlalMui»fteiM

Iniir'.l f.is, Foi this is m^ blood Tpccch uoiil midoighi. i of the new leftimcDt which ii Oicd i<>. .When yccomctogeth faimany foi thetemif&on qflins. foFC into one place, ibii'ai ^nj Mtri^i^. ji, Audastheydid ^l>cLoIll>fuppe^ cat, Jefiutoolc bread, and blelled, IV. ( I r„. lo. fi, H andbi^eii, andgavetaihem.and things wete ,oui t^c^ungla bid. Take, eat: this is my body, intent we lliould noc lull : V. xi. And be took the cup, and things, ai-thty alfo lufted whenhehadgiveachanks, ficgavc ''■Ma''k.i^-2i, ISuinliair' iiioihciv: andtheyilldiankofit. it,i!,i6. [SwOrwr'.] v.v v.i^ And he faid unto ihcm. This fotc, whofoeyerlhaUeattt ii my blood of the new uflanicnt, »n<l drink ift/j cup of the: which is died foi maajr. ^nd JUtig worthily, aiallbeguilt;of ii. ip. Andhetookbieadandgare and blood of the Lord, v, thauks,aiidbiakeM, andgaveuaio let a man cumine himf^ them, faying.Thisis my body which '«bimeaiofthat bread.a iigivcnfoiyou: thisdoiniemem- ofthatcup. v.if. ioiht bianceofme. k.iq. Likewifealfo ethand drinkeihunwoithi; thecupafterfupper,fayiag,Thiscup anddtinkeih damnation to M rJie new lefiunencin my blood, aoi dilleining the Liuds b

3^3^ ^ OftBh^'Liri^Sup^r: 149

ta^kd relfgibufs Ure» tic aU^tmtrary to the Nature ihchifrSacfameht, and'to the Iriftkation of Chrift \ v. The! outward Elements in* this Sacrament, fa;ap;<fttotheCnesk>rdain^dbyChrift^ haye 9kls^6iA to him crucified, as that truly, vet (a* itaUy only;' they are folnetimes calted by the df the Things they *reprtfenti to wit the Bo- Md'ISlood of Chrift ^ ; albdtinSabftanceand e^ they ftiU remain tral/and only Bread wd ak'they were before *. That Dodtine which maintains a Change of ^ mce of Bread and Winp, into the Sab(»nce 'i Btidy alid Blobd,: ( ipommohly called iftHai^ation) by ConTeferation of a^PridO: or ly other way, is rejpugnant^iiot to Scrifnure a- ibtiic even to conxn^oQ^^^feand Reafbn .; o?er- rb^the NataF&<)f tfao^iitrameiitj and hath t^luS is the Catife o£^K^ifeld3uper^tm ' »fr IdoJatriesi*/ * y '>-i ili ■ • ,

■■'■:.. o:.a V ^vn. Wor-

"■■"»■•■• - ' '•

^^'$bil T!f. '9* But in vain they do the Loi^d. v, it, ' But let a niaii bkiijMM«teachiiig/«/i9^rf)»eithe ^^jkott^no'hi^felf, and fo let him ^-' iMndmcntt of men. v cat bf^ifN^biead, and dp^k^f that

'^'$§tt, %6, t6. And as they cup. -Mir* atf. 29. Bui tfay unto 'tb^- Jeilittookbtead, and youi I #iU not ddnk henoefbith of j'lr» ftiui brake it, and gave thitfiukef the vine, umilthatda^ ^ Ae ddcijpleS) 4uid laid. Take, wh*ii I drink; it dew with you in my tftUtltmyipvly. v. 27. And Fatbto kingdom. viiA, cbt cup,' und gave thanks, VI; * ^A^ s • a i . Whom the hea- pclrtoiliem,faying,Dfinkye venmuftxeceive, i6itil the times of ; i^'ilU For this is my blood reftitiition of all things, whidi God new teftament which is ihed hath i^ken by the mouth of adl ifMiiy for thetemifflonof fins, his holy prophets, finee the world ^lOn^. IX. 26. For as often as ye besin* ^With 1 Cw, ti. 24. And flKtUi btci^d, and diink thiif cup, wfa^n he had ^ven thanks, he brakb iMolhew'tht I«ords death tillh^ it, andfidd, Take, eats this is my jjK^t. v. 27. Wherefore, whofo- body, wRith is broken for you: this '"^'fliaU dat thifbtead,' and drink do in remembrance of mc. 1^.25 • Af- ^^1^ of tlif l>ord udwoithily , ihall t«i the ikmo jftuumte alfo httmkxht '*|l&7^thcbodyai»4Woo4Qf. . \ \ :; 01^^ •

htUr ',} V. H, fOI tic U

>- .^!-^-^- Gh AP.-X-XX '

King aoA Head of his xin a^oiotcd a Gorem-* rch Officers, diflind from

n. To

UnMoili; to M4ct &, udto cfa- tiM it with fodpncu Ud irtih tn- fiicf^ fiom keoc w)itk <vcn foi erei: Ac Mil of the L'otd'ff hofb will

lfcjM]|^fc"'il'." '.'iri iirll.lir rrrnntril wonSf i>fdoid>lcboDOui, erpecial- 'h tDCT who Uboot inTbt ifCMUid

bdeech fau,bRttuen,takao«theiii 'lirUcli laboiu tmong -jofl^ andue

'Mk too in the Lof d, (nd (dmaaUh il«W:i^isa. IT. AUdAsMbUile'

tW;lie ibni la Epbcfiw, axd cftUcd tke^eld*tt.aft]i«cluucli. v, it. And f*«||if«.-- v.T^ And i(«ay, vlm.th*; weie come to kin, he I dh^bat out wotd by thii fiid onto diem> TcknowiioaitlM H^aMctbtt man, and hsrc fi[fldvt)im«sa«tato&£a, iftec tMiffuqrwUifain, thatbtmar vliw'inanMiIlun becBwitlijroa MmM- *>ii. YincaaM^no nalllealbni. iM. t}.?. ILttuetn-. iilB.^«atr. bu admoaittiMp bet tltem ohich )ian^h^^nd«*Ki kllo<b«: i.i)Av;T.«. CiTcnot yon, whekinfpekinMiofdttths ■ iMdi it^lrmnmtbedogi, >onlof God: idMft £uthuU»^ A« ctfi y* :r*>o( povl* bcfoiB cnnfidcdiiiftiieeDdbFllinryoimitf ■^lafttbertnmpletfaMuiuidef faiiaa. v.ir. Q^EythMB^iKktiM fcCia^ 'spdtmii tgainandiaoi theinleovct you, indlJ^lBit^baB ki ,. O ' faliciifetthef wttchfoifoulloiila,

jt * .jp»^>.<..FotoMou« aihild udMyi^Qitftginuaoamt, that MmHIMM«(bnhgiven, «a4 tlceyiHy do it wiUi joy, and noc MnmWiBit OiaJl be imm Ua whli'^oef: im thathimpiofitable gpfcl.l Wl hi* namefliailbe eal- fbryoa. v. 14. SafaKdilltJbnnthat |^^4iil«6d> CoonftUR^ The hiTc the inleoTCiy«ii andalliha M>J Cod,'Tbc evetlafljog fa. fhinta:^ They of Italy &lDte ym, PilWPriaccofpeace. v,?. Of i Or. 11. it. And God hath let

*Wt«ft of UgoKiDiiieuand fomeiothechnidiifitftapoftlca.f^- *Bk'(lan|dwV W no end, upon condaiity piophttMhinUy wacben, )| %0B( « David and npon hi* 1, 4 aitot

in. Church Cenfures are ncccflary for the i ing and gaining pf ofiending Brethren, for d ofothers itom the like Oftences, for pur^ af that Leaven wt^ich might infed the wholi ^r vindicating ;he Honout of Chriil ^nd i Profiiffion of the Golpcl, and for prcven Wratt) of God which mkht juftly &11 u] Church, if they Qiould futier his Covenant

after that miude*, then gift) of an heathen man mod hcaluigi,lielpj,goveiiinieDts4iv<t- v. tt. Vcrilylliywuo] litiei of (ODgiKi. Wm. 1 1. It, And. foevci yc fhall bind on 4 Jeliit cane, and (pake unto ibcm, be bound in heaven : .< laying. All poweiiigivcDnntoine cferyelhaJllooleaaL cai inheaveo udineanh. v,i», Go lookdinheavaii. Jthm

ft iherefote and teach aUnalioni, faid Jcfniio tbem ag^ aptiung them in the nameofthe unio yon; is my Ftuhe rirhei. andoftheSOD, indofche me, even fo fend I you, holyUhoft: v. lo, Tcacbiugthem vrbeahchad faid thu, I to obfcive all chingi whatfoeyet I onthem, and faith unto have commanded you : and lo, 1 ceive ye the holy Gha am with you alway> even uniocbe WliQlefoeveifiaayciem cad of the woild. Amen, lemitieduntoihcmi ani

bjip. 3 ii Of Synods andComcih. i y 3

als thereof, to be pro£ined by notorious ^ad ob- aitc Offenders ^. '

iV. For the betcr attaining of thefe Ends, the fficers of the Ghuilch are to proceed by Adnioni- m^- .Sofpenfion from the Sacrament of the Lord's ^^>er foraSeafon^ and by Excommunication from b Church, according to the Nature of the Crime Id Demerit of the Perfon \.

\ '^ Chap. XXXL Of Synods and Councils,

P R the better Gpvernm?nt and farther Edifi- f 4tiipn of the Church, there ought to be fuch Af- ies as arc commonly calledSy nods or Councils \

11. As

* [1 Ctr. s.chAfterthr9Ugh9m,'\ oux wbid by this cpifile> note that 5.20. Them that fin rebuke man, and have no company with ftU^thatothersaifo may fear. him,thatheinaybealhaniie4. v. 15. y^, «• Give not th^t which is Yet count i&i;» not as i^n enemy, but f'lKDto the dogs, neither caft ye admoniili him as a brother, -i <pu ^|^Cflii» before fwine, iefl they 5. 4. In the name of our Lord Jefiis. ^Icchemimder their feet, and Chrift, when ye are gathered toge^ ^tgain and rent you. i Tim» ther, andmy fpirit, with the powet '««. Of whom is Hymeneus and of out Lord Jcfus Chrifb, v. 5. Ta tsaadet, whom I have delivered deliver fuch an one unto Satan for to Sacan, that they may learn not the deflruftion of the flelh, that the taiiphem«.[ir«r.ii.z7.ror/>««m/.] fpirit may be faved in the day of the ^ Jmdt a 3 . And others fave with Lord Jefus. ' v. i } . But them that are (r, pnlUng them out of the fire} without,Qodjadgeth. Therefore put ttingeveiithegarmentsfpottedby away from among your felvesthat i«ilelh. wicked perfon. Al^r. I S.I7* And if he

IV. d i7%rj/*. 5. 12. And we be- (hall negle£^ to hear them, tell it un- >«chyou,brediren, to know them to the church: but if henegleft to iach labour among you, and are hear the church,let him be unto thee VeiyoaiiitheLor4> andadmonifli as an heathen man and a publican. ^Q«i z Tbtjf, i . 6. Now we com- Tiu s . i o. A man that is an heretick, mndyott brethren, in the name of after the firft and fecond admoni- NvLoid Jcfus Chrift, that ye with- tion, tejc6^. ^Qvyootielves from every brother L * ^cis 1$, a. When therefore ^ wiMpKlhdiforderiy , and not af- Paul and Barnabas had no fmall dif- ^thctcaditionwhidi he received of fenfionanddifputation with them* ^>. 14. And if any mau obey not the^

ficrially to tktermine Controverfies of I Cafes of Conlbicnce ; ■ to fet down Rules a Sdoas for the better ordering of tibc publ ibip of God, and GoTemmcnt of his Chi receive Complaints la Cafes of Mat-admiti and authoritatively to determine the (ame

thcf deiennined tfait'raaliiidBaiy an)) peaceable lift in j MM), and cmain ot^c'of tbcm, and'honeftf. [sArna, , flimU ganp to Jemfalon unto the WL] [i Cknui. ir. « apoftlf* lU ddeii (boat thii que- l^si^ioir.] i£K..».«, fiion.v.i-Aad*beathe]t were come had sathered aU the to JcnUaJem, they weicieceived of and laibu of ihepeo thechuich, and •/ifaa^oftlesand he demanded of them elders i and thc^ declared all thinn. Ihould be bom. v.i.j that God had done whfa them. v.i. unio him. In Bcthlelv And the opo&tei and ciden came foithui it ii written bj togethci foi to confidu. of this Pm, ii. 14. IVhen t matteit the people fall : bu^ i

II. * //<.4».»i. Andkingtihall tnde of coimfelten ii« be Aj tuirfing fathen, andtheii ' ^ai Jsi- ^ IS- ^oecni thy nm^ngmoibeta; tl)er v. la. Then pleafedii Ihall bow down to ibee with theit aDdcldeii.withihewhi face toward the euih, and licknp lendchofcn menofthi

9B» afi4i E^d^atMJpS| if <^fi>hknt to the Lflif God, /««! tape i:eceMre4^w;itb 'RevereiKx

W, bdr'^r^^r ^JPo^brmrd)^ thejr are

Utcriniiis W(JNt^^ '■•■' -'♦-'■• jl.

fli^dmilbt^itAxi^ m% liave

'#;1«fel^K>^<i:h^We«ibito be^iiiUtdcthe Kate of ricypiVxiS^pe/bni«to^e^-iis^IIe(i!h^^ % ^Sjmltl^'ihi^Cmincihm ^' Mhd^e or cdQi- (i^taahgf^te thitc-wUd^'k€<»aefiafii(!^aI : Aft^ iRjib?in%ib«ad4e withCtrli X'ffftiiii^hit'h^ con^

^ in-Cafes ^xtrtordinift^; 9r l>y-wky of Ad*. brSatisfaSionpf Confcience, if they be there-

JT i H

'teatf ■Atptfr> \>etti| aflto. islii'lim^. v. 20. Fot ^l^im «irp MRHte tfcfcord, to fefad^chefqi 6^ <hm ate gathei«d togei)i«t iii II^^Mg • iildi <mc beloV^ ra^ iiaine» there am I hi <he1pi<tt

^j&fe*r<^j.tyii'9',»4,a7>i"<'» = IV.^ J^ii^o^liLndsttcbuilt^. ri'x/'T^^'^'f^i^r^r.] ^rfV on the foundation of the afc»ft!e| liid'8s4&ejr^thioi^k4h<^ mi'igtfS^s, fefii^ChjiiiihWelf fSt/f MfvejN^ thte tfie de- being tfac'cMefiBoinei^vf. Jlgrij. NftQlccepjtkae^eieotdiindl fi. TbJ^e wm m>ie "nobte thi^ i^ifoftles' and eldcra trhidi thoftlnYlteipilonica, in thatthej Ijimakm. Mki, it. 17. And ffcceit^dJtheW^yid^inth aU readine6 iUl&c^lefttohearthetP) teil ^ffikinlliaiklleaiNSfedthefctiptiftes iMdnitdh: butlfhenegleft ^kklQr, wh^ixtfiofetlnhi^sWete'fd. c^chBieh, let htm be^b i Or, %.'$, That yotir faith Ihcfiild Tttheathen man and a pubR- notfiand ixf the wildom o^men,1)iit \ It. Veffly Ifay ahto you, in the powdi of Gdd* % Cor. 1.24. jBldref ye ftall bind 60 e^h. Not for that we ha?e dominion owr e Mnttd in heaven : ahd'what- youi faith, but ate helpers fof yonc !¥P;flnailooft; oh earth, (hall joy: for by fkith ye ftand. neft^ heaven; v. rp. Again V. ^ JLi^i^ta. ;). And one of the iiilo you, that if two oryou company Aid mto him, MaAer, kfafc on earths touching any fpeak to m;|r brother, thathetfiVide mat they fliall ask, itfhaliVe theiolientaacewidisik. tr;£f. Jud fbtthnaofmyFatheiwIiich • . m

le Great Day ^ Beiides thefe Two Places for s (eparatcd from their Bodies^ the Scripcare ac* 9vleclgeth none.

. At the Laft Day fuch as are found alive (hall die but be changed ^t And all the DeadCdall bf :d up with the felf fame Bodies^ and none ochet*^ ragh with diffetenc Qualities^ which (hall be ed again to their Sonls for ever ^ H,Thc Bodies of the Unjuft (hall by the Power 3irift be raifed to Diihonour ; the Bodies of the by hir Spirit unto Honour, and be made con- kaole to his own glorious Body K

Chap.

i^i(tf.i|.Andmhcllheliftup (h^l weaver be with the Loid lOr. ii^belfig in tormentSjind feeth 1 5 • 5 1 . Behold, I (hew jou a my fierji lam afax off,and Lazarus in his we ihall not all deep, but we fhall all I •v«24. And he cried,aad GUd;, be changed, v. 5 2. lu a mome.it, in rAb£aham,havemeicyonmc, the twinkling of an eye, atthelaft ;nd Lazarus that he may dip trump, for the trumpet (hall found, j|of his finger in water and' and the dead lltali be raifed incor- n^9ngues for I am tormented lup^tible, iind we (hall be changed. ff'ame««>l(tii.2 5.Thathemay ^7*^ 19.26 And rA9;#^<> after my laik of this miniftry and apo- skin, xuarmideftrovthis^tf^iv, yet in p, ftoipwhich Judiisbytranf- my flcfh (hall 1 fee God : t, 27. m fell|. that he might go to Whom I Ihall fee for my felf, and u placed Judt 6. Andchc angels mine eyes (hall behold, -and not an- ke^ oot their firft eftare, bim other; r/79»^/>myreinsbeconfumed euowii habitation, he hath re- within me. i C^r, 15. 42, Soalfow L in cyerlafting chains under the refurredlion of the dead. It is left, unto the judgment of the fown in corruption, it is rai(ed in day. V. 7. Even as Sodom and incorruption : 1^.43. It is fown in pnah, and the cities about diihonour, it is rai(ed in glory ; it is ' in like manner giving them- Town in weaknefs, it is raifed in tovei to fornication,aud going power: f.44. It is fown a natural ftxange fle(h, are fct forth for body, it is raifed a (piritual body. amplc,fuffcring the vengeance There is a n-ituralbody, and there xnal fire. 1 ^ti. 3 . 19. By which is a fpiritual body, te went and preached unto the HI. ^ sActs 2441;. And have hop: linprifon. towards God,which they themfelves

t I TAf/T. 4.1 7. Then we which alfo allow, that there (hall be a re- ive and remain, (Iiall be caught furreciion qf the dead, both of the ;ether with them iutheclouds, juftandunjuil. J#/»s ;• at. Marvel et the Lord in the air : andfn aoc

the Father ''. In which Day,not only the apo gels {hall be judged ' ; but likewife all Pec have lived uponEarth^ball appear before tt pal of Chrift, to give an Account of theirT Words,and Deeds; and to receive accordini they have done in the Body, whether Good

giivcs ftiall heu his voice, f. ig, the tngeU that finned, AndlhallcomefonhithcythathaTe (lowniofaell, and-dcliv doDCgood, imtothcieliuicftion of tochaiuiofdarkDcCsiti life; ajid thcf that have doDceril, unto judgment,' unto theierureftionofdamnaiion. 4 ir>r.i.i<>. Foim XCtr. tj.4J. I'Srt inimir'.'i Piil. pelt bcfbie the judgi ). 21. Who Ihill change out vile Chiift, that every one body, that it may be fafliioned like the ihiDgsitBcishisbo ubio his glorious body, accotdiog iug to that he huh do to the woilEiog wheieby lie it able '( tv good, oi bad. £id even to fubduc ail thingi unto him- God Ihall biing ero] felf. iudgijient, with every '

I, ■ ^ai\f.ti. Bccaufchehath whctbei it ii good, or appoiniedadayinihcwhichhcwill evil. ^tn.».is. Ind judgethevorldlniightcoufnefiiby God Ihall judge (be fei tJiiit man whom be hath oidained; by JeAu Clitifl^ accoti vrhcicorhcriathEivenairuranceun- Eofpel. fiiio; T4..10. !

33* OftheLafiJud^ent. 155^

ic End of God^s ajppointing this Day, is for lifeftation of the Glory of His Mercy, in the blvation of the Eled; and of his Juftice, in ination of the Reprobate, who are wicked bedient. Forthcn fhall the Righteous go into igl4fe,aqd receive thatFuliKfs of Joy and ng, which fiiail come from the Prefence of I : But the Wicked who know not God, and : the Gofpel of Jefos Chrift, fliall be caft in- (1 Torments, and be puniihed with everla* firudion from the Preftoce^ of tl^c Lord^ 1 the Glory of his Power '. .s Chrift would have us to be certainly per«- iiat there (haU be a Day of Judgment, both all Mea from Sin, and for the greater Con- of the Godlyin their Adverfity^: So will he

have

e juftified, and by thy blotted out, when tht times of lefte- fiialt be condemned. flung (hall come from the piefence M 5 • 3 ^'fo thitttd ] Rom. of the Loid. % Tbtjp, X. 7, S, 9t To. »thy haidnefs andim- [ Stt in thtbibU, ] rt,tiearureft up unto thy III. ' 2 Per. 3 . x i . Seeing then that ;ainft the day of wrath, all thefe things ihall boi diffolved, :ion of the righteous whatmannerof peifonsought yeto FGod} <&. 6. who will bein«iS^ holyconveifationandgod- rery man according to linefs. v. 14. Wherefore, beloved. Urn. 9. 22. Wharii God, feeing that ye look for fuch things, ;w/^iiwrath;andtomake be diligentthat ye may be found of known, endured with him in peace, without (pot and ble- fiffieting the' veiTels of mifli. aC^r. 5.10. [See letter^,] v. ir, to deftcuftion : t/. 2 3 . Knowing therefore the terror of the might make known the Lord, we perfwade men ; but we are glory on the veiTelsof mademaiiifeiluntoGod,andItruft :h he had afore prepared alfo, are made manifeft in your Af4r.25.2i.Hisloid-faid confidences. 2 7he(f. i. 5. Which is ell done, thou good and a manifeft token of the righteous jznti thou haft been judgment of God, that ye nuybe It a few things,. I will counted worthy of the kingdom of uler over many things : God, for which ye alfo fufier : v, 6, itothe joy of thy Lord. Seeing it is a righteous thing with lepent ye therefore and God to recompenfe tzibulation to i> that your fins may be them ^

when ihe I.oid Jefus Ihall be te- * Mm, 14. )<, 42,4) TcalcdfidmheiveB, wiLhhismigh- ihi Biili,} M«-I[^t}. jj tyangeli. Ink! il. i?. And th^n ihticfore^forjre known jhall ihcf fee ihe Son of man ataQciofihehoafeccimi coming in i cloud With power and oialmid-night.oialttic gieatgloi]'. f. :t. Andwhenchefe iog, or in the mQming) things begin to comccopals, then conusgfuddenlf.hefitL look up, and lift up joai head] ; inj. v. }7. Andwhatl^ for joux icdcinprloadiaweih nigh. Ilajruntoall, Watch. L 'Xtn.t.i], And notonl]r(^7, but Ln^outloinibegiidcd tlfufelvesallb, which hare the fiiit ^uu-liehiibucQingi v. fruits of the Spiiit, even »e oui joMcfeWe* like unto mi felteigrouiwithiBouifelTca.wait- fotiheiiLotd, when he ine'loi the adoption, ti luit, the from the wedding, tbt , ledemption of oui body. v. 24. comcth uid kuockcch, ToiweaiefaTcdbrhopc; buchope ope;i unto him imnudi thtl iifeen, it not hope; focwhat it. !□. He which teft- amanleetb, wh; doth heyeihopc things, faith, Suielylc foi? D. tf. But if wehopefoithac ly.Amen. Ev«itfo,toiac

r 1 N 1 S.

'-U^ (

>

manifeft in them ) fot God kith tit thu u upont^ee,

Aiewed ii unto them. v. to, fot whiclitiiaTeputiiitl:

the iarifible thingiofhimftomttie not depiit oiit oft]

cication of the woild ire cleaily out of Che mouth o.

iccn.beinguiideifioodbjthathuigi out of the mouth oj

tfaBiucinade,»<nhi)eteniilpDwei faith the Loid, fii

*ndGodhcadjfolhaiihej ate with- and for ever.

out cxeufe. Pfal. ti, i. Thehea- i- • i Tim. j. ifi

'VensdeclaietheglotyofGod: and ii given bjinl^uatio

the finnamenl IhCwcth his hasd;- i. [9. Wc have all

woitci K. 1. I>a;r unio day uttcMlh woid of prophecy ; *

fpcedi.andnighiunionightaiewAh mil that 7^ tike h<

fcaowledgc. v.i. Tbrrekaotftceh fight that Ihineth in

not laagiiage, ulwv thdi voice ii until the da; dawn, i

tiotheaid, ^3iij.ii. Foiinhtm atireinyoiuheatt*!

«c Urt, wad movOi aaiiave tnu this fitjt, that no f

bring. fcriptuio it of iny p

* t(V.t.«. But a» It ii written, tation, v. u. Foi

Eye hath ntfi fecn, not eai faeaid, came not in old tin

.neitheihaveeniiedintotheheaitof man: but holy mei

man, the thing* which God hath titbty -uimmovidhy

piepaied foe them that love him. ' Efh.i.io. And

V. 10. Biu God hath levealcd thim the foundation oft)

unto OS by hit Spiiii : foitheSpiiii piopheii. Jcfus Chiil

(eaieheth allthiags, yea, thedeep the chief eoraer-;7gni

thing* of Cod. iTim.j.is. And Fot I teflify unto*

that ftom~a child thou haftknown beamh the Woids a

the hotv fciiptuie]. wiitch areable of this book, irani

nftwts art

»/w. The Scriptures mat^fefl themfelves to be

Word of God by their Majcfty «, and Purity '' j

he Confcnt of ab the Parts ', and the Scope of

Whole, which is to give all Glory to God ^ ;

r to convince and convert

i build op Believers u^to

irit of God bearing Wit^

ncfs

toiattja, thu I ml]r beheld won- dtouitWgiOutof thy law. v.Mff. Thy teftimoDiei mi voodcrful : ibecefoie doth my foul keep them.

k Pfilm 11. 6. The woidi of the IiOtd ft pnievoidi : <u £lvei tried in afiunAcc of eutb, putified ferai thnc). fftlm ii». 14°' Thrwoid a vciv poie : thciefoie thy fenranc

' tA3i lo. 41 . To hiDi give all th( f lophcti witnefs, ihii thiough hit Mtne whofocvei believeth in him, iball receive icmiffion of ttsi. tAat iS. II. HlTiDg ihciefbie obtiin^ help of God, 1 cominoe uoio thi* day, witDcffiDgboth to fmill aod cicat/iyingnoneothcithingithtn thofc which the piophett and Hofct did &yllieuld come.

* "^tw, J. ip. Nowweknowdiat

that erecy mouth may be flopped, andallthewoildmay become guilty ' beforeGod. t.iT- WhtttiVoaa- ingtheot II ii excluded. Byvhat la«> ofwoilu; llayi bucbythc

What Man ought to believe concern

6. Queft. H'hat tU the Srriptures mt^kjtm Anfv). TheScripturesmakeknownwha

itltmjthmg\iuthiof,&<. Whl- ^ Dm. a- 4. Hi in

lySpiiit) or hiswoik 11 perieft: foiil

lomthypic- wtiudgment; a God of ti

without iaiquitf, jnfi and li

lefbuibnlb ' Ei^d. i^e. Andtbe:

wingi iboitt fedbj befDiehim aodprc

Lifeyciwith- TheLord, TheLordGcw

ly and night, ful and gracious , long- Iliffc

holy, Loid abundant in goodncfs and

was, andil, !. * D,m. 6.4. Hear,

and is to come. Tb« Lord our God/ion<L

' Hib. ^ I j.l^cltbeiillheceany t. 4. As concerning thci

creature that is not manifcltin bii eating of t ho (e things [ha

fight: but ailthingsdrcnalced, and red in Tacrifice unto idols,

opened unto the eyes of him with ihaianidol ii BOthingint

whomwehavetodo. Pfalnn^j.f. andthat ihircn noneoihe

GreatitourLord, andofgieat pow- one. i'. 6. {luE to us r'irri

er : his undccAanding 11 jutinite. God, the Faihet, of who

' Rtm. 16.17, To God only wife, things, and we in him ;

*( glory thiouRh lefus Chtift, for LotdlefusChiift, by whi

' Of the Holy Trinhy, liS^ >

. Qaeft. ff^at are the perfittsl Pnfertiet of the t Perfons in the Gcdhead ? tfio. It is proper to the Father to b^t the "f and to the Son to be [Krgotten of the Fa-* ", and to the Holy Ghoft to proceed from the er and the Son, from all Eternity ". :. Quefi. Hqk deth it appear, that the Son and th$ Ghoft are Gcd equal with the Father ? btjw. The Scriptures manifcft that the Son ;he Holy' Ghoft are God equal with the Fa- afcribing unto them fuch Names ^ Attri- butes S

; fnil AtCt thiee tte ope. * Jthn i. 14. AndtheWoidwu ,itf. And Jefus wheafaewu tn^e ScSh, and dwell: ituoug iw ( and »c beheld hii gloiy, ttw glo- if as of ihe 00I7 l^goctcQ gfthe fathfrj full of grace and umh. V. It. No man haih TeeD God^

h« hath declared him.

• Jahmf.if.tmvihentlttCoia- fdnei is come, whomlwillfeodon' 10 jrou from the Fachei, rwn ihe Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he Oiallteltifyof me. GiU. ^6. Andbecaufe^eaie fons, God hachfentfoiththeSpint ofhis Son into youi hearts, ciyiag.

whCD hcfaw hia gloiy, andlpakcof his Sjniiti for the Sp turn. ■.'*»d viith ^Si xi. ij. And ail ihingi, jez, the d

Ehencheyagiecd notamDngthem-. God. f. ii. Foiwhi Ives, the; departed, aftci thai Paul cch the things of a m had fpokcn one WDid, Well fpake ffiiic of man chatlsii theholyGhoftbjrEfaiasthepiophet lo the things of God ^Eoouifiitheis. ijthns.io. And miD, but the Spirit o. we know that the Son of God ii > £il. i. 16. Foi b; came, and hath giviDuain under- things created that a fiabdrng, that we maj know him and that aie in eaith rhlt'Sinie: and we areinhimthai invillble, wfaetheri^ i* iiue, mi in hisSoaJeriuChdll. doniinions, 01 pdni poweis: all things w( him, and foi him. O the euth wai vitbo void, and daikncft < face of the deep: am God moved upon th

'' Mtt. il. 19. Go

and teach all natioi theminthenameoftl: of the Son, and of tl iCiTii. I4. The gtai Jefiu Chiift, and the aa^ the communion Gboft, h with jrou al II. ' Bph. I. II. 1

:fajtli:n> /> iA(« untighte- IJ. " Tim, 5. 11. I charge

iwkhGod! God forbid, k.ij. (i» before Go4 and the Loid ^' &hh to Mofcs, I will hiye fus Cluifi, ami the cleA augelf, oawhom 1 ivillhAvc meicy, that than obfcivc tHele ihuigt

Ul'tufecompolliaiioiiwhotn whtiout ptefeniog one befoie am*

■TecompaJSoD.f.il. There- ochcci doing DOthiug b; pania-

thhetneieyoawhomhewill

mcr, and whom he will he

■h.

^ 1.4. According ashe hath

. D) in him, bcfoie the foun- ofthewodd, thatwefliould

r> and without blame before

love.-v. II. Inwhomalfowe

btained an inheiirance, being

tinated according to the pui>

f him who workoth all things

Ik eounfel ofhis own will.

>.li. tf%dlifGod, willingio

I wrath, a ad to make his pow-

wm, ebdured virh much l2>iig-

Vthe TelTels of wiath fitted

nftioa: V. IJ Andthathe

makeknown iheiichesofhis

iBitKTeflelsofmercy, which ottheciuth: v.i^. Wheienniohe

•aSuK prepared aiuo glory? called jroubfourgofpel, totheoh-

l.li;ThecounrelofthcLord tainingof ihcglorjof theLonl J«-

tliibeeveii the thoHghct of fiuChuft.

Uf-co all gcDGiattons. 1 tigm.

T It!"*- >■ '?■ Foi the (eripniK ofeanhi andrometohoiiat fiith UDto Pharaoh, Evenfoithii fomecodUhonout. J'ni^4.Fo fime puipote have I caifed. ihce up, are cenaia mca crept in nni that I might (hew my power in thee, who were bclbie of old ord*i andthal my name might be declt- this coodcmnation, ungodi) ledthroughouialltheeirth. v. it. Iiuning the giace of out Go Thcrcfoichath he meicy on whom lalcivioufncti, anddcnyingc hewiUAsuimn'9', andwhomhewill ly Lord God, and our LoK hehardneth. v. zi. Haihoot the Chiifl, iFa. i.i. Andall potter power over the day, of the Aumbling, and a rock of o famelumpto make one vefTel unto nin ii thtm which ftumble honour, and anothei unto dilho- word, being dirobedient, whe niur! I', ti. (Tibiuif God, willing nlfoihcy wcteappointed. to (hew ha wiath, and to make 14. * Eph, i. 11. In who: his power known, endured with we have obtained an inhctt much loDg-iuffering the veflcis of being predeftinaied accordi Wiathiittedtodeltrudion! Met.ii. thepurpofcof liim whowoik IS. Atthattimc Jerusaofwetedand things after the couufel afh faid, Ithankthec, OFather, Lord will.

of heaven and earth, bccaufe thou 11. ■ [Gin.tchtftcr.'i Hit. haft hid ihefc things fiom llie wife Thiough faich we underftaa andp[udent,andhaftceirealedthem thewotlds were framed by th< imtobabes. i^. it. IvenfoFathet, ofGod,fothaithingswhichai for fo it feemed gocid in thy fight, were not made of things whi I Tim. I. 20. But inagteathoufe appear. Fm.tt.4. TheLor there aie nor on ty veflcU of gold, made all i^'i^i for himfclf yea iadoiUlrtt, but lUro of wood, and thewickedfoi tbeday of eril

(

H*. II. 11. tm ji itt temtanto eautk, udrubdueiti an4 mount Sion, and unroihe cit]r of minionoverthe filhof the tbe IWingGod, the hearenlf Jeiu- ova the fowl of the aii, : 'l^letn, >Dd(oanuinumciablccom- evcif living cbing that moi panjr of angels. thceuth.

' Pfsl. 1Q4. 4. Who maiceih hil * G«h. 1. i(. Anddiet ugeli fpihts i hit miuifleti a fli- laid, n U not good tine King fin. thouldbeatonc) IwiUmal

I iKipi' 19. H- Andiicameto helpnieetfatlum. pafs that night, tliai the angel of * Gen. i. iS. AndGodl the Loid went out and finoieinttie usmakemuiiaouiimago, campofthc AflyEJans, aa liundied likenefs: and letibem ha fourlcoie and five ihoufand : and nionoverihefilh of ihelca when they ajofe eaily in ihemoi- veiihefowlof thcaii, and ning, behold, they luai all dead cattle, and ovei all the ea coipies. H(i. 1.14. Aretheynotall oveicvety ccccptng tiling tl miniftring rpiiits, feni forth 10 mi- peth upon the earth, v.n nilter foi them who Ihalt be hei» of created man in hii o«n a falvationJ theimage of God created

20. '■ Cifl.i.t.Andlhe Lord God male and female created 1 plantedagardencalt-wdcdinEdenj v. it. And GodblelTedthi and there he put the man whom he Godfaiduntothem, Beftn had formed, k. 15, AndtheLoid multiply, and replcnilh ll Godtooktheman.andputhiminto andlubdueit: and have d ihegardcn of Eden, to drefsitand ovetthelilhof thefea. and lieepit. f. 1$. AndtheLordGod fowl oftheair.uidovereTe commanded the man, faying. Of thing that moveth upon tl e»ctyireeofthegardenthoumaycft v.is. AndGodfmd, Bebol fieclyeat. given you eveiy heibheaii

'Gra. 1.2!. And GodblefTed them, which is ugon the lace o( aad God faid untothem, Befmit- eanh, and every treCi iotl fid, ajid multiply, andiegUmftii^c

The Fall of Man. 177

entring into a Covenant of Life with him upon ion of pcrfonal, perfcft, and perpetual Obcdi-

of which the Tree of Life was a Pledge ® ; •bidding to eat of the Tree of the Knowledge 3d and Evil, upon Pain of Death p. . Quefl. Did Man continue in that Efiate wherein firjt created him ?

h). Our Firfl; Parents being left to the Ercc- \( their own Will, through the Temptation of

tranfgrcflcd the Commandment of God in

the Forbidden Fruit, and thereby fell from

:ate of Innoccncy wherein they were created «.

. 22. Queft.

uit of a tree yielding feed: ii.l^m.^.tf. And when the woman (hallbc for meat. Gen, 3. fa w chat the tree xu4« good fox food» they heard the voice of the and that it was pleafant to the eyes, lUung in the garden, in the and a tree to be defired to make «»« he day : And Adam and his wi{c^ .^e took of the fxuit thereof, I themielves from the pre- anid did eat, and gave alfo unto the Lord God amougftthe her husband with her, and he did the garden. eat. v, 7 . And the eyes of them both

«. 2.3. And Cod bleffed the were opened, and they • knew that day, and fan£lified it : be- they wrr« naked: and they fewed fig- lat in it he had tefled from leaves together, and made them- 'oxk, which God created and ielves aprons, z/. S. And they heard

the voice of the Lord God walking f. 3 .1 2. And the law is not of in the garden in the cool of the day : ut. The man that doth them and Adam and his wife hid them- e in them. T(^m, 10.5. For felves from the preicnce of the Lord iefcribeth the righteoulhefs God amongftthe trees of the gar^ ; of the law. That the man den. v, 13. And the Lord God Loththdfe things, fliaillive faid unto the woman. What u this n. that thou haft done ? And the woman

r. 2.S- And out of the ground faid. The ferpent beguiled me, and iic Lord Grod to grow every 1 did eat. £cc/. 7*29. Lo, this only t is pleafant to the fight, and have I found, that God made man »x food: the tree of life alfo upright: but they have fought out lidft of the garden, and the many inventions. 2 Cor. 1 1 . 3 . But I knowledge of good and evil, fear left by any means,as the fcrpeiit 1.17. But of the tree of know- beguiled Eve through his fubtilty, }f good and evil, thoullialt fo your minds (hould be corrupted otitifor in the day that thou from the ilmplic*ty that is in Chrift. iheccofy tkou (hale fusely die. m a 2 . ' ^6ij

nr6 • ■ ■■>"f>l|?^iJi,7

'' .^^r^in is any Want of Conformity pi Xr«i%Ki£fla ofat^Lawof God».giwiMi

, ii^'-,ai^My.i<.AtMKakf)ttkdb-<MiideittltriaUff-WcM!

iod*ellM^rfiefac«ofttiemA4 ttianj'wtrtt'iitMi'fidftilh and huh dCMmiiiiedtlie t&nelbc^ obcdieac<;~^_^ ..Md'^vtS fon ipfaiittcd, ud the tKxitidt'of zi. ForJitiCebj^IrianiMAi TheiilttbitMiOti. mui iwaalfiitfae teTfunB

'OH.i. K.'AndtheLbMGdd dead. s.ii.Forat.inA;^ commudbd the man, faTin^i Of eres Toin ChtUtfidB JB creijtieeof the gaidtn ibeHim'aT'' alive. e&faeljeat% v. 17. BuEofthetne n,t']^i»:5.ii.fftMt^)d of the lmow]cd|eof goodindevil, 'maDfincBtrcdUtotlU* thou (halt not cat of it: for In the dtath b; fin; and'f&'d^ dajr tbat thoo caicft thereof tfion upon all men, ' fbtthatid halt find; die. [Ctmp*rrdv„:bSm. ncd. 'Kim^i.iuiaialto . j.ii.if lo.Difffl 'VHeiefbre.nliT and come lhoit6fdi;a|lo oitemuifindiiied intoibt wotlcf, i4-'i7>to).4.'Whp/oeTt uddeathb^finj andlb death pal^ tnh&n, tianfgiUI^-U fednpoaill men, foi that allhHve foiCnixtheaakil^igaa^ finned. V. i;. For if thiougfa die Gof. 1. lo.FoMsUUn^ offeaccofooe,man7l>edeadimudi woiki of thrlni'iMr^llSIfe itiote — ».!«. — FoithejndglDcm ibtiiiiwiTttcb, Cljiftd'i iu4f by one to condemnation; --<— that comlnlieiU not In V. 17. Fot if bfooemxDiofhnet, vbich aic wiittecclnttiefa death leigned by one :mnch mote— lawtodoihem. v.ii.X^ v. it.Thctcfoicasbyiheoffenceof notDffa^[h;bnt,TlieiBU OBCjW^nciCtmHnponall mento them (hail UrtltrdialL'

Of Original Sm. i /p

ly. Quefl. Wherein anjifteth tiK Sinfulnefs ef that Hate wheieittto Man felli

Aafiu. The Sinfulnefs of that Eftatc whercinto fell, conCIleth in the Gtiilt of Adam's Firft , the Want of that Righteoufnefs v^rhurcin he created, and the Corruption of his Nature, tcby he is utterly indifpofed, dif^bled, and made >fite unto all that is fpiritually good,and wholly led to all Evil, and that continually * ; which ^mihonly called Original Sin^ and from Which do Steed all adual TranfgrcfSons ^.

25.Qiieft.

L ^ Tt^m. 5. 12. Wherefore, as maybecomc guilty bcforeGod.£/>/j^

Kms man fin cntred into the 2. i. And you hjuh he qukti^ied who

t» and death by fin ; and To were dead in trelpalTcs and das j

paflcd upon all men, for that v,z. Wherein in time pad yc walk-

ttvc finned, v. 19. For as by cd according to the courfe of this

^ums difobcdience many were world, according to tlxc prince of

l^fij&nexs: fo by the obedience the power of the air, the Ipirit that

^ fliall many be made rigii- now wofketh in the children of dil-

li. obedience, v, 3. Among whom al-

ItMi. 3. 10. As it is written, fo w^ all had our convcrfatioa in fC is none righteous, no not times paft, in the luftsofourHeih, ,: tr. 1 T. There is none that un- fulfilling the defircs of the fiefli, and |aiideth>thereis none that feck- of Ihe mind % and were by nature aftex God. v. 1 z. They are a]l the cliildren of wrath,even as others. c out of the way, they are toge- Kom. 5. 6. For when we were yet {^bme unprofitable, there is without fliength, in due time Chrid Ktdat doth good, no not one. died for the ungodly. i{o7n. 8. 7. ia. Their throat u an open fe- Uecaufe the carnal mind u enmity ^xe ; with their tongues they againft God : for it is not fub jccb to |eii(ea deceit j thcpoiiouofafps the law of God, neither indeed cau I their lips : v, 14. Whole be. t/. 8. So then they thatarein is fuU of curHng and bitter- the flclh, cannot pleale God. Gt,-,. V. 15. Their feet 4rr fwift to 6.5. And God faw that the wicked- blood. V. 16. Deftmdion and uels of man vj^s great in the earth,

Xqsurc'in their ways : t/. 1 7. And and toat every imagination of the

I vay of peace have they not thoughts of his heart xi;^^ only evil

fta. t/. 18. There is no fear of continually. fi before their eyes. x/. 19. Now v Janni i. 14. But every man is

jfaiow thflt what things foever tempted, whcnheikdrawaaway by

kw faithy it faith to them who his own luft, and enticed, v. 15.

jtader the law *. that every mouth Then whcA luit hatii conceived, h ' be ftopped, and hU tiic world lA 1 X^uw^-

1

the Eftatt of Sin and Mifery ?

Anfiu. God doth not leave all Men t( the Kftate of Sin and Mifery p, into whiti by the Breach of the Firft Covenant, ( called the Covenant of Works ■" : Bat ol Love and Mercy delivereth his £Iei^ out bringcth them into an Eftate of Salvati Sicond Covenant, commonly called the of Grace '.

tlien in %ho(t thing), whereof je * Ctl.i.io.Toxii ace now aUlhametl i foithecod of thewoiksof theUw, thorcthingi/s death. TMi.Fottbe cure: fbiiciswntt wagesafCniidcaili: butthegifiof every one that contiii God ii eternal life, thiougli Jefus things which aiewihl Chiill oiu Lord, of cheUwtodotheir

i5>- ' nhif. I . s>. Who niallbe pu- the law is not offaith nilhed with cvcrlading defimaian that doth them Ihall fromtheptdCDceof thcLord, and ' Tir.j.^-Eutatt^ from the glory of his power. Mtrk. nefsandli-veofQodi 9.44,4«,4t.— To go •ucohcll,— ward man appeared, Wheie theii woim dieth not, tuid woilu of iighteoura< ihefircisiipiquenched. L^kfi6.^^. have done, bur act

7^ CavenoMt of Grace.^ 183

3ueft- . IVtth vihom was the Covenant of Grace

). TJic Covenant of Grace was made with IS the Second Adam^ and in him with all the ; his Seed ^.

Dueft. . How is the Grace of God mmfef^ei in xdCQvtntmt ?

K The Grace of God is manifefted in the

Covenant, in that he freely provideth and

to Sinners a Mediator % and Life and Sal-

)y him ^ ; and requiring Faith as the Con-

o intereft them in him '*^, promifeth and gi-

veth

I if thcze had beeo a law vant juftify.nuay : foi he (hail beax Lch could have given life, their iniquiti^. hteoufnefs fhould have 32. ^ Gm, 3. if. And I will put : law. Rom, i.zo. There- enmity between thee aAd the wo- : deeds of the law, there map, . aad between thy feedimd her (hbe juflifi^d inhis light : feed :. it (hall bruiie thy head, .and law is the knowledge of thou (hakbiuife his heeL Ifsi. 42. c. But now the righteouf- 6. Xthe Lord, have called thee in 'd without the law is ma' rigbteoufbefs, and will hold thine >eingwitndledbythelaw hand, and will keep tkee, and will oph^$} 1/. 22. Eveuthe givethee for a covenant of the peo- icls of God ivhich is by pie, for a light of the Gentiles, efus Chrifl unto all, and John 6. 2 7. Labour not fox the meat them that believe ^ for which peiiiheth, but for that meat » difference. which enxhireth unto everlafUng life,

Ml. 3.1 6.N0W to Abraham which the Son of man (hall give ua- feed were the promifes to you: For him hath God the Fa- : faith not, And to feeds, therfealed.

y; but as of one. And to ^ i J^ns,ii. And this is the re- yrhich is Chri{l. [Ko/». 5. cord, that God hath given unto us fnd ] Ifat, Si, TO. Yet it eternal life: and this life is in his le Lordto bruifehim, he Son v, 12. He that hath the Son, bim to grief: when thou hath life ; dnd he that hath not the :e his foul an ofiFering for Son of God, hath not life. Ufee^rV feed, he (hall pro- ^ John 3. x6. For God (b loved tays, and the pleafure of the world that he gave his only be- (haU profper in his hand, gotten Son, that whofoever belie- hall 1m ofthe travel of his vethinhim, (hould notperifli, but . ihall be fatisfied : by his have everlafting life. John i. 12. ;e (hall my righteous fer- N 4 But

AKpo. 1 tic i^ovenant ot orace was n adminiftred after the fame Manner, but t nifaations of it under the Old Teftament ferent from thofe under the New '.

3

But as many as received hun, to Chalk conltiaiaeth ui ihemgavche pawet to becBmethc ihuijudje, chalifoni fmts^Goi, rtnitolheiQ chat be- ihcnallweiedead: v licveonhiiiiaaie. hediedfoiill, thatth

' Prrv. I. li. Behold, I nill Ihould not hencefbn pourootmy SpiHcimto jaa, I sill themfelTcs, bctiuitol make kn^wnmjwoidi unto you. edroithem, and lolc

' if«r.4.i].Wehaviiigihefatne ' E^h.z.ie. Foiwe Ipiiir of fkich, accoidiue as it ii nlanlhip, cicatcd in wiitcen, I believed, and therefore untogoodwoilu, trhi haTelfpokeii; wcalfoWieK.and before ordained that w therefore fpeak. in them.

» Gai. t. iiJ But thefiuit of the 31. • a ftr. i. ». \ S^iit is tore, joy, peace, long- made lu able nuniftci HtBering, genilcnefi, goodnefs, teftament, not of the faith, V. 1], Meeknef!, Tempe- thcfpiiit: fbrthelette nace: againftfuchtheieisnolaw. th^ Ipirit giveth life, t

* £uiti«.z7. Andlnillput^y minilliacion of deatb Spirit within you, aodcaiire youco engraven in ftooes, 1 walk in ti\j Aatuifi, and yelhall fothatthe childrenof keep my judgments, and do tlam. not ftedtaQly behold

The Covenant of Grace. 1 8 y

left. Him was the Covenant of Grace adm-^ d uiHer the Old Teftantent ? ifv). The Covenant of Grace was adminiftred r the Old Teftament, by Promifes ^ Prophe- «, Sacrifices *•, Circumcifion s the Paflbver \ Dther Types and Ordinances ; which did all* [gnify Chrift then to come, and were for that e fufficient to build up the Eled in Faith in the lif^d Meffiah % by whom they then had full iffion of Sin and eternal Salvation "*. . Queft. How is the Covenant if Grace adminiftred • the New Teftament ?

ffijo. ynder the New Tcftanaent, when Chrift iubftance was exhibited, the fame Covenant of

Grace

' tt§m, 1$. S.NowI fay, that the old leaven, that ye ma^ be t

^hxift wsis a miniftei of the new lump, as ye are unleavened.

diion for the truth of God, For even Chrift ourpaflbveris ^aczi-

Gnu the promifes mdde unto ficed for us.

bers. ' [ Hib. 9. 9, and 10 chapters,}

^i 3.2 o. And he fhall fend Je- Heb, 11. 13. Thefe all died in faith,

rift, which before was preach- not having received the promifes,

» yoA V. 24. Yea, and all the but having feen them afar ofl; and

ts from Samuel, and thofc were perfwaded of thtm, and em-

llow after, as many as have braced r^«m, and confefled that they I, have likewife foretold of were ftran^ers and pilgrims on the

lays. earth.

4r. 10. i.Forthelawhavinga ■* Gal. 3. 7. Know ye therefore

rofgood things to come, and that they which arc of faith, the

e very image of the things, fame are the children of Abraham,

rerwith thofc facrifices which v, 9, And the fcripture forefeeing

ifered year by year continu- that Ood would juftify the heathen

make the comers thereunto through faith, preached before the

:. gofpel unto Abraham, faying, la.

*»». 4. Ti. And he received thee (hall all nations be blellcd. ;n of circumcifion, a feal of v,9. So then they wl^ch be of faith,

hteoufhefs of the faith, which are bleffed with faithftil Abraham.

r«r being uncircumcifcd: that v. 14. That the bleffing of Abra-

;ht be the father of all them ham might come on the Gentiles

:lieve,though they be not cir- through Jefus Chrift s that we might

!ed i that righteoufnefs might receive the promife of the Spirit

puted unto them alfo. ' through faith.

C§r, 5. ?• Purge out thetcfite 3f. • Mari^

Anfvi. The only Mediator of the Co\ Grace is the Lord Jcfus Chrift % who b

IS. ■ Mary^iS. ij, Andhcfilid l«h, butthefpidt ei*Q

unto ibem. Go f e into all the woild, Sut if ihetnin^iatioa o

andpieachthc gofpcliocvciycica- rcDdn^engtaveninfton

tut«. lious, «. t. How fliall

' Mil. zt, isi. Go f e theiefoie iiilttationoftheSpintb<

aod teach all nations, baprixing rious! f. 9. If the mii

lhemiiithcnanicofthcFatbei,ao3 condcmDUionlvgloij,

oftheSon, and of tbeholf Ghoft : doth the miniftration <

tr. ID. Tcacbins ihfni to obfcive Qcfs actt^ in eloi all thiiigs wbatloevci I have com- *■ 6. But cow hatli inandea 7011 : apd lo, I am with more eicd'caC minifti

700 «lwaj even unto theendof the much alfo he ii the nx world. better covenant, vhic

t iCir.Ji.ij. Fqil haveiecei- blilheduponbcneEpioi; Tcd of the Loid, that which nlfol Fot this I'l the covenu 4eliTeied unto you, ThatlheLoid make witb the houfe ' Jefus, the fune night in which lie tci thofe days, faith I vas betiayed, took hiead : v. 14. will put my laws into Andwheohehad givea thanks, he and wiite them in tl b;»Ve If, and fald. Take, eat j this and I will be co them : it my body, which was biokea foi they Ihall be tomeapt jou : this do in ^emembiuicc of And they Hiillnotteac tne. f. zj. Afiet the lame maanci his neighboui, aiid eyi

Of the Mediator. 1 8 r

1^1 Son of God, of one Subftance and equal with Father r, in the Fuinefs of Time became Man ^^ fp vras and continues to be God and Man in Two c diftinft Natures, and One Perfon for ever \ 7. Queft, Hov) did Chrifi, ieiHg the Son of God he- Man ?

tnfw. Chrift the Son of God became Man, by qgtohimfelf a true Body, and a reafonablc Soul ^, g conceived by the Power of the Holy Ghoft, he Womb of the Virgin Mary, other Subftance, born of her ^ yet without Sin y. 38. Qjefl.

c/ot 1. 1. In thebegiuniiigwa§ facing he ever liveth to make ia- iTprd, and the Word was vyith teiceijlon fo£ them. a^thcWoiidwasGod. t/. 14. 37* ^ J^imi,!^ AndtheWoid the ^ord was n^adc fleih, and was made flelh, and dwelt among : Among us ( and we beheld us, ( and we beheld his glory, the Lory, fhe glory as of the only gloiy as ofthe only begotten ofthe ctco of the Father) full of fathei) full of grace and truth. >^. : and truth. John 10. 30. I 26.38. Then faith he unto t|ien),My w^ Father are one. Phil, 2. 6. fopl' is esppeding fbuEpwful, evea being in the form of God, unto death: tairyyt^'reandw^tch ght it no lobbery to be equal with me.

Gpd. X I.<ii(^ 1. 27. Tea virgin elpoujSsd

SmL 4. 4. But when the fuinefs to a maq whofe name was Joieph,of

be time was come, God fent the houfe of Davids and the virgins

1 his Son made ot a woman, nameuu4jMary. t/. 31. And behold,

e under the law. thou ihalt conceive in thy womb,

iMk^i.iS. Arid the angel an- and bring fonh a fon, and ihalt call

pdand faid unto her. The holy his name jefus. t/. 3 5 • And the an-

ft fliall come upon thee, and gel anfwered and faid unto her, the

powexof theHigheftlhnllover- holy Ghoft (hall come upon thee,

ow thee : therefore alfo that and the power of the Highell (hali

thing which dull be born of overihadow thee: therefore alfo that

, fliali be called the Son of God. holy thing which (hall be born of

9. $. Whofe 4rtf the fathers, thee, fliall be called the Son of God.

of whom as concerning the v, 42. And ( Elizabeth ) fpake out

C\kn^ came, who is over all, with a loud voice, and faid, Blefl'ed

bieifed fox ever. Amen. Col, i»rr thou among women, and bleiTcd

Foiinhimdwellethalltheful- » the fruit of thy wonob. Cal.^^

of the Godhead bodily. Heh. But when the fuinefs of the tin^c was

» Butthis;7/4n,becaufehecon- come, God fent fotth his Son niade

:th ever, hath an unchangeable of a woman, made under the law.

Ihood. V. 2$, Wherefore he is ^ JHeh,^,j$, For we have not an

alfo to fave them to the hrter- high prieft which cannot be touched

:, that come unto God by him, with

both God and Man, and this in One Perfor the proper Works ot each Kdture might be ac cfGod for us °, and relied on by us, as the of the whole Perfon p.

41. Queil. Why was our Mediator called Jcl Jlt?fw. Our Mediator was called Jefusy b he faveth his People from their Sins \

42.

the children are paitakeis of flefh bziiig foith a S6h, dnd i

and.blood, he alfo himielf likcwlie call his uaine Jefus : for he

took pan of the fame : thac through his people from their iios.

death he might deftroy him that ifchold, a virgin (hall be w

had the power of death , that is, the and fliall bring forth a Sohj

deviL iJ«^. 7.24. But this ^M/i be- ifmll call his nam6 £m

caufe he continiketh ever, hath ah which being' interpreted,

unchangeable priefthdod. -£'. 25. with us. Af^r. 3. 17. Andh

"Wherefore he is able atfo to fave from heaven, faying, TJ

them to the uttcrmofi, that cbnie beloved Son, in whom I

liuito Ciodl>y him, feeing he ever 11- plcaled. Heb. 9, 14. H(

veth to make Intercedion for thein. more (hall the blood of Chi

' Heb. 4. 15. For we have not an through the eternal Spirit,

High prieft which cannot be touched himfclf without fpot to Go<

with the feeling of our iuium'ties ; your coufciehce from dcs

but was in all points tempted like as to Cd^wc the. I iving God ?

Of the Mediator. ipt

42, Qacft. Ti^y waa cur Mediator called ChriR} Anfw. Our Mediator was called Chrijly becaufc ; was anointed with the Holy Ghoft above Mea- rc ' ; and fo fet apart, and fully furniflied with all uthbrity and Ability *, to execute the Offices of rophec S Prieft % and King of his Church ^, in ic Efiate both of his Humiliation a'od ElaltatioTi. . .43- Q?eft.

la. ' Johm 3 . 3 4. fox he whom God me to pieaich tlic ^fpel to the poor, |pk (cnt fpeaketh the words of he hath fcn't me to hieal the broken- M: fox God giveth not the Spirit hearted, to preach deliverance to ^aca&ucunto him, Pfalm j^s. 7. the captives,and recovering of fight JbaioYcftxi^htcourneGi, and ha- to the blind, to fet at liberty them ^wickedneu : therefore G od, thy that are bruiied. ^ti'. z i . And he be< jlhich anointed thee with the oU gan to fay unto them. This day is ^adoefs above thy fellows. the fcrip'ture fiil£lled in your ears'.

l' Jihn 6. 27. Labour not for the ^ JHeh. s.i.Soalfo Chrift glorified (which periiheth, but for that not himfeff, to. be made an hi^h twhlchendurcchunto cverlaft- prieft ;• but he that faid unto him, \Utc, which the Son of man ihall Thou art my Son, to day have. I be- ^anto you : for him hath God gotten thee, v, 6, Ashe faith alio 'Bathex fealcd. Mat, 28. i8. in another /'/urr. Thou <(rf a prieft I Je(us came and fpake unto for ever after the order of Mclchife- 1^. laying. All power is given dec. x/. 7. Who in the days of his id me in heaven and in earth, flcfh, when he had offered up pray- <ft. Go yc therefore And teach all ers and fuppiications, with ftxon^ lionSvbaptizingthciiiinthenaine crying and tears, unto him that was the Father, andoftiieSon, and able tofave him from death, and tlie holy Ghoft: x/. 2o.Teacliing was heard, in that he feared. Htb, ^ to obferve all things whatfo- 4. 14. Seeing then that we have a ^ I have commanded you : and great high prieft, that is pafTed into I am with you alway even unto the heavens, Jefus the Son of God, * end of the world. Amen. letusholdfaftoMrprofeilion. v.15.

' ^ffs 3.21. Whom the heaven for we have not an high prieft which ^xeceive, until the times of re- cannot be touched with the feeling ^ioii of all things, which God of our infirmities s but was in all thi^okenby the mouth of all his points tempted like as we are, jet ^ly prophets, fincc the world be- without fin. La. tr. 22. Fox Mofcs tmly faid ^ Pfalm 2.6. Tet have I fet my ftto the fathers, A prophet (hall king upon my holy hill of Zion. « Lord your God raife up unto Mat, 21.5- Tdl ye the daughter of Hi, of youx bxctluen, like unto Sion, Behold, thy king cometh un- Uti him ihall ye hear in all things to thee, meek, and fitting upon an ucfoever he (hall fay unto you. afs, and a colt the fole of an a(s. «j^4. 18. The Spirit bf the Lord » 2/4,9. 6, Foiunco us a^child is bom, pen me, becaufc he hath anointed \xtL\^

■tntan) > foniigivcd, andtheeo- tcflificd before hand VetDmemiliallbeupoDliisflKiuidcr. ofChiid, andihcglo «nd his uim«ffii!I be called, Won- follow, v. n. Unto dclful, Counfdlcr, The mighifj levelled, ihatnotunl God, ThcevciUQing Father, The but umo us rhey dit Tiince of peace, v, f, Ofihein- thingi vihich aicnow cieale of ibii gOTeinmeot and peace yoa, bf them that h thtrtlhalliinoend, uponiheihrone the gofpel uoto you, of Daiidaaduponhiskingdom, lo Gh<St lent down fioin oiderit.andtoeflablifliitwlthiudg- thing) the angels ii mentandviihjulllce, from hence- inco. foithevenfbrevei: the zeal ofthe ' Hit, i, i. God* Lord of hofls will perform thii. times,aDdindiveiren fhit. 1. t. And being found in&- in time paft unto the fhion ai a man, he humbled him- prophett, v. i. Haifa ftlf, and became obedieoi imio days fpokeo unto lu death, even the death of ihecrofk. whom he hath appoim v.p.'WherefbteGodairohathhigh- thiiip, bjwhom alfo ly exalted him, and given him a woilds. name which ii above every name : ■ Jtlm is- tf . Heu f. lo. That at the name of Jefu* you not fervants j ft every knee Oiould bow, of i/iin^i in knovtetb noiwhathisl heaven, and ih'mp in earth, and I have called you fiic ihings under the eajth ; v.ij. And thingj that I have he, that every tongue (hould confers, ther, I havemadekn< that Jefuj Chtift iJ Lord, to the * ^^Jio.jt.Andi glory of God the Father. IcommendyoutoGoi

*

The Offices of ChrtJL 193

. Qucft. Hovi doth Chrifl execute the Ojpce of a

ifw. Chrift executeth the Office of a Prieft, in ncc offering himfclf a Sacrifice without Spot to % to be a Reconciliation for the Sitx3 of his Ic "^^ and in making continual Interceffion for

. Queft. H01Q doth Chrift execute the Office of a ?

fw. Chrift executeth the Office of a King, in g out of the World a People to himfclf ^ ; and

giving

Till we all come in the unity feeing he ever livethtomake intei* ^h, and of the knowledge ceflloa foi them. Son of God, unto a perfcfb 45. ' oUls 15. 14. Simeon hath into the meafuic of the (la- declared how God at the iirfl did vi- the fulnefs of Chrift. John ilt the Gentiles, to take out of them Butthefe are written, that ye a people for his name : y 15. And believe that Jefus is the to this agree the words of the pro- ^ theSonofGod, andthatbc- phets^ as it is written, t/. 16. After ; ye might have life through this I will return, and will build ne. again the tabernacle of David,

W.9.14.H0W much more fliall which is fallen down: and 1 will >od of Chrift, who through . build again the ruines thereof, and smal Spirit, offered himfclf I will fct it up. I fa. 55-4- Behold, K (pot to God, purge your I have given him /or ^ witnefs to the ence from dead works to people, a leader and commander he living God? v. 28. So to the people, x'. 5. Behold thou was once offered to bear the flialt call a nation t/;4t thouknoweft manys and unto them that not, and nations that knew not )ihimrnall he appear the fe- thee, (hall run unto thee, becaufc imc, without fin, unto fal- of the Lord thy God, and for the

holy One of ifrael . j for he hath glo -

!*. 2. 17. Wherefore in all rifiedthee. 6>». 49. 10. Thefcep-

it behoved him to be made tr e fliall not depart f :om Judah, nor

fito his brethren j that he alaw'-git€t from between his feet,

be a meicifiil and faithful until Shiloh come, and unto him

ricft, in things pertain hig to /hall the gathering of the people U.

to make reconciliation for Pfalm 1 10. 3. Thy peopIeyZwi/^^^wil-

s of the people. ling in the day of thy power, in the

rb. 7. 25. Wherefore he is beautiesofholincfs from the womb

Ifo to favc them to the utter- of the morning 3 thou hall the dew

that come unto God by hifli, of thy youth.

his low Condition *.

49. Qucft, Haw did Chrifl humUe himfel

Death ?

Anfw. Chrift humbled himfelf in his Dc

as of the only begotten of the Fa- duiedthecxofsydefpiiingi

thei ) full of grace and truth, v. 1 1 . and is fet down at the tigl

No man hath feen God at any time ; the throne of God. v, 3 .

the only begotten Son, which is in der him that enduied fui

the boiom of the Father, he hath didUon of Unnets againi

declared Ai;». G4/. 4. 4. But when left ye be wearied and fai

the fblnels of the time was come, minds.

God fent forth his Son made of a ^ Mat, 4. i. r» verftt%.

woman, made under the law. Lnk^ Jefus led upofthefpid

2. 7. And (he brought forth her firft- wildernefs, to be tempt

born fon, and wrapped. him in fwad- devil, d'c. Lifi^ 4. 13. i

ling clothes, and laid him in a man- th6 devil jiad ended all tl

get, becaufe there was 110 room for tion, he* depaxccd iiom

them in the Inn, feafon.

4S. <" CaL 4. 4. But when the fill- * i/«^. z- 17* Wherefi

Acfsofthe time was come, God fent things it behoved him tc

forth his Son made of a woman, like unto his brethren 3

made under the law. might be a merciful as

^ Mat, 5. 17. Think not that I high prieft, in things ft

am come to deftroy the law or the God,tomakereconciliati

Prophets : I am not come to deftroy, fins of the people, v. 1

OfChrifls Humiliation. 197

at having been betrayed by Judas *, forfakcn by 5 Difciples **, fcorned and rcjedcd by the World % ndemned by Pilate^ and tormented by his Perfc- tors^^^ ; having alfo conflided with the Terrors of eath and the Powers of Darknefs, felt and born c Weight of God's Wrath % he laid down his ifc. an Offering for Sin *, enduring the painful, ameful, and curfcd Death of the Crofs ^. ^.50. Queft. Wherein confiftedChrifi's Humiliation of- ^ his Death ?

r- Aitfw. Chrifl's Humiliation after his Death, con-

fifted

high. f. T4. As many were * Lukf ii. 24. Andbebginan at thee 3 his vifage was fo agony, he prayed more earneftly : >iethananyman, andhis and his fweat was as it were great B than the fens of men. drops of blood falling down to the * A/4/. 27.4. Saying, I have ground. Mat, 27. 46. And about lin that I have betrayed the the ninth hour Jefus cried with a It blood. And they faid, loud voice, faying, Eli, Eli, lama t, is that to us } fee thou to that, fabachthanl ? that is to fay , My God, 2Ut. z6, $6, But all this was myGod,whyhaftthouforfakenmc? ■e^ that thefcripturesofthcpro- ^ Ifai. 53. 10. Yet itplcafedthe K* might- be fulfilled. Then all Lord to bruife him 3 he hath put him diilciplesfoxfookhini, and fled, to grief : when thou (halt make his JfsL 53. a. Forhefliallgrowup foul an offering for fin, he (hall fee die him as a tender plant, and his feed, he (hall prolong his days, I soot out of a dry ground : he and the pleafure oi the Lord (hall hnofbim norcomelinefs: and pro fper in his hand, ^ we (hail fee him, there is no s i'hii, 2. 8. And being found in Utj that we (hould defire him. fa(hion as a man, he humbled him- I. Beisdefpifed and reje^edof felf, and became obedient unto a, a man of fonows, and ac- death, even the death of the crofs. anted with grief : and we hid as //«&. 12.2. Looking unto Jefus the ece* •MT faces from him 3 he was author and finKher of Mr faith j who nifcdy and we efteemcd him not. for the joy that was fet before him, *Mat, 27.26. toverfeso. Then endured the crofs, defpifing the lafed he Barabbas unto them: (hame, and is fet down at the right Iwhenhehadfcourgedjcfus, he hand of tht: throne of God. Gal,^, iivexed him to be crucified, (ire, 1 3 . Chrift hath redeemed us from hi 19.34. But one of the foldiers the curfe of the law, being made Ji a fpear pierced his fide, and a curfe for us : for it is written, ahwithcametheze out blood and curfed is every one that hangeth itcx. OA a tree.

O 3 s«.'iC»f*

ptehendietli his Kclactc^ion '^, Alce&iion 3X the Kigbc-hand of the Father ", atid hi

again to judge the World ".

5

JO, h ifsr.ii.j. Fotldelivei- no more dominion 01

cd ui)C»]rabfiift ofaUf thUwliich 11.4a. foiasjonasi

IilfonecivcitiliowthatCbiift^d aadihrcc nighls i« (1

foe OQi fins aectKding 10 the led- 1/ ; {0 Ihall ihs Son ol

ptuKs : V. 4. And that he wu bu- days tod iliiee night

ried, md that he i*fe aaain the of the euth.

third da; acEOidiog to tJw fcii-- 11. '■ i Cn. 15. 4.

ftulcs. . wasboiied. and thai

' ffiil. It. TO. Eoi thou will DOI the thiid d*f accaidi

lexTC (■>]' foul iahcUi oeithawilt ptuici.

ihoa fafiei thine holjr one to fee < M4rk,'6. i«. SotI

COnupCJOD. Ctmftrid vihh .Aiti i. Loid had fpokea un

14. Whom Cod halhiaifedap, ka- wu leceivcd 1^ into

Tutg loofedthe paiss of death 1 1m- lit on the tight hand

caUfe h «■> not pofEbk that he '^Eph.i.io.Vihxh]

flioiOd beholden ofit. n. z;. F«c Chiift, whenheiaHcd

David fpcakech coneeioing hBO, I dead, uid let him M

foielitw thcLoid alwayibetbicmy band in the heaveoly

fie«, fin he ii on mj tight hand, ■ ^ai 1. 11. Whi

thailfhouldnoibemovad. v.zt. Te men of Galilee,

Theiefincdidmyheaitnioice, uid suiag up into hcurc

my tonguQ nas glad : luoievvet Jcrui which a talita

Of ChriJ^s RefurreBion. 1 99

QaefL Hmi vw Cbrift exalted in bis ReJUrre^

foL Chrifi was exalted in his Refurredion, in not having fcen Corruption in Deaths ( of 1 it was not pof&ble for him to be held "^ ) and g the very fame Body in which he fu$:red^ the e0ential Properties thereof p ( but without ality and other common Infirmities belonging is Life ) really united to his Soul \ he rofe from the Dead the Third Day by his own X ' ; whereby he declared himfelf to be the Son >d ^, to have fatisfied Divine Juftice % to have lijhed Death and him that had the Power of and to be Lord of Quick and Dead ^. AH I he did as a publick Perfon 'j the Head of

his

' t>{as z, 24. Whom God ^ T^m, i, 4. And declared r« h \JkA up, haying loofed the the Son of God with power, ac- f death : became it was not cording to the Spirit of holi-

that he (hould be holden nefi, by the refiuredioii from the

t/. 27. Bccaufe thou wilt dead.

fc my foul in hell, neither * T^ww. ». 34. Whowhethatcon- m CuSex thine holy Que to demneth i h is Chrift that died, mpcioii. y<9 rather that is rifen again, who

1^ 24.39. Behold my hand» is even at the right hand of God, r 5eet; that it is I m]^ fclf: whoalfomakethintcrcelKonforus.

me, and (ee, for a fpirit ^ hetf, 2. 14. For as much then M fleih and bones, as yc fee as the children ate partakers of flefli re. snd blood, he alio himfelf like-

n.tf.9. Knowing that Chrift wife took part of the fame: that aiied horn the dead, dieth through death he might deftroy m 9 death hath no more do- him that had the power of death, I over him. 7^^. x. is. / that is, the devil, diat Uveth and was dead ; ^ Rom, 14. 9^ For to this end diold I am alive for ever- Chrift both died, and rofe, and re* Amen s and have the keys vived, that he mipht be Lord both

and death. of the dead and living.

bn le. IS. No man taketh ' ir»r. 15.21. Fotfincebymaa I me, bm I lay it down of c4im death, bymanc4;malfothere* f : I have power to lay it furreftion of the de^d. v. zi. Tot and I have power to take as in A dam all die, even fo in Chrift I. This commandment have Ihall all be made alive, red of my father. O ^V ^ ^t^*

unto and converted with his Apolties, -ip them of the Things pertaining to the Kir God ^, and giving them Gommiffion to p Gofpel to all Nations ■ i Forty Days aft(

..The

(he dead, and fer him it bis awn that (hall be deftioyi right hand in the hearenly plaai. v, 17, For he hath ] V. IX. And haih pm all things UO' Undci his feet. But 1 dei his feet, andgarchimKic the all thing! aic.put ua head over all things 10 the chuich, manifcft that he ii u V. 1 3. Which is hit bodjr, the iiil- did put all things tmi nefiofbi&t that fil lech ill in all. ' iCar.ij.zo. But ctl.i.it. And heistheheadofthc tifen fiom the dead, body, the chuich : who is. the be- the fiill fiiiits of then ginning, the fiift-boin from thV 53. ' ^3si.^ Ui deid i that in all things be might which he was taken v have the pieemioence. ' he thtough the holy 1

* Tt^m.it.ts. Who was deliveied ven cgmmaDdmcnti 1 foi oin offcnres, and wi) lailed ftlciwhomhehadcho again fot out iuflificacion, ' whom alfo he flicwcd

' Efb.i.j. AndjotxlMhhi^itic r.rtec his paUJon, b) ntd, whoweiedeadinlicrpallesand hble piaofs, being ( fins. v,s. Kveo when wciccie dead forty days, and fpe in Uns hath .quickned us together things peitaining lo withChrift. fb^ praceve aiefjvedl of God.

Sitting at the Righthand of God. 20 1

TeAiKHi, he in our Nature and as our Head ^, tri- ipfaing over Enemies b, vifibly went up into the [heft Heavens^ there to receive Gifts tor Men *", raife up our Aflcdions thither >, and to prepare *lace for us ^ wliere himfelf is, and (hall conti- •till his Second Coming at the End of the Word *. y4i Queft. Htyw is Chrifi exalted in his Jktiu^ iU -Right Hand of God?

4nfv}. Chrifl is exalted in his fitting at the Right ind of God, in that as God-man* be is advanced *hc' hip heft Favour with God the Father «, with f Fulneis of Joy ", Glory ^, and Power over all - Things

• Hik.' 6, 20. wKitlicr the fore- ChriA, feck tho(e things which aie liin is for us entrcd, rjm Jefiis, above, where Chiift fitteth on the id? an hi^h prieil for ever after right hand of God. v. a. Set your todex or Melchifedec. f(&£Uons on things above, notoa

LSfff, 4.8. Wherefore he faith, things on the earth.

ilieafcendeduponhigh,heled ^ ^^ 14. 3- And if I go and

|dvity captive, ;ind gave gifts prepare a place for you, I will come

Wmen. again, and receive you onto my

^wrf^j I. 9. And when he had fcif, that where lam,' r^err ye may

Ibnthcfethrngs, while they be- bealfo.

Bii he was taken up , and a cloud * *>i^ 3.21. Whom the heavens

teed him out of their fight, v, muft receive, until the times of le-

^ And while they looked Itcdfaft- ftitution of all things, which God

^ttirard heaven, as he went up, hathlpokenbythe month of all his

■Md, two men ftood by them in holy prophets, fince the vroild he-

fb apparels t/. n. Which alfo gan.

^ Temenof Galilee, why ftand 54. * Phrl.i.g Wherefore God

fazing up into heaven? this fame alfo hath highly exalted him. and

i$ which is taken up from yOu in- given him a namp which is above

heaven, fhall fo come, in like everyhame.

Inner as ye have fccii him go into * *^£^s 2. a*. Thou haft made

Ivcn, £/>^4.io.Hcthatdcfccnd- known to me the ways of life; thou

I it the fame alfo that afcended Hialt make mefoUof foy with thy

far above all heavens, that he countenance. Cnrnprnred with Pftlm

ght fill all things. Vfalm 6%,i%. 16. it. Thou wilt (hew me the path

lou haft afcended oiihigh, thou of life: inthypreience irfolnclsof

ft led eaptivity captive : thou haft joy, at thy tight hand^6crr«iT plea*

Kired gifts for men; yea, /»r the furcs for evermore.

>cllious alfo, that the Lord God , ** Jolm 17. 5. And now O Father,

ight dwell Am9ng them, glorify thou me with thineown fcXf^

* «•/. 3.1. If y t then be rifcn with ■ wWa

Xicitvm -f JH i"w jsxtii^ ui lua v^ukutuiwv «

£ce on Earch (, declaring his Will to hav« eiX to all Believcis * ; anfwf ring all Ac againft them '' ^ and procuring for then

«lth the glocy which I had with ihee eternal iedempiiOD/*r

bcAiiethc waild wu. Chiifi is ooc entied i

t Epi. I, XI. And hath put all placet made with han

thuigsundcihisfeei, audgavehim thc£giucsofthctiue]

tt ti the hcailovuallihiiigi tothe vcnitfcif, oowtoappi

cbuich. ifn.j.z:. WhoUiooe fence of God fai lu.

iuoheavcn.andisonchsiiEhihaiul • Jbt 1. 1. Whobcti

of God, aogcU, and authoricict, nefsof is gloiy, anc

MMLpowei(bcia£iiiade£]bieatu>to image of his pcifoo,

bim. log aJt things b; Ai

1 £fA, 4. 10. HeEbaidcfcendcd, powct, whan he hai

isthciameallbthiit ufcendodupiar purged out Cm, late

aboYeallheaveiu,ihaihcinighi&ll cig^ hand of the t>U{

allihingt. V.I I. And he gave fome, ■ yiim t, 16. fat <

apoSlci: aadfonie,piaphet«; and thcwoild> thathcgav

f<Miic,evangcM£:aDdfom^pafiaiE gotten Son, that w ha

and tcacheiti ri.ii, Foithepei- veth in him, Ihouldn

ftftingofihciiiinu, fottbetroikof havoeveilalling lifb .

tkeiiuiuil0, fell the edi^ug ofthc gay fbi cbem : 1 pia

lKNlyofCbiift.P/«Ji«iio.^rHNli>M. woilJ, bucfoithemwJ

The Loid faid unto my Loid. Sit gircnme, foiibeyue

thouaimviighthand, uutillniakc Heitbei piay I foithc

Commg t»jiitdge the fFarU. 103

idmcenotwithfhmding daily Failings % Accdb Boldnefs to the Throne of Grace ^^ and Ac- Ace of their Peribns * and Senrices \ '. Qneft. How is Chrift to be exalted in bis cnmwg t9 jtidie the IVorii f

%fv2. Chrift is to be exalted in his coming again Ige the World, in that he who was unjuftly » and a>ndemned by wicked Men >>, fhall : again at the Lad Day in great Power % and t fiill Manifeftation of his own Glory and of Fjdier's ; with all bis holy Angels ^ with a Xy with the Voice of the Archangel, and with

the

:o the charge of Gods clefts made us accepted in the beloved. 4thatjuftificth: t/. 34. Who * i ?^. 2. 5. Te alfo as livdy^ M condenmetk ? it is Chxift ftoncs, axe built up a ipixitual koufe, led, yea lathei that is xifen an holy pricfthood, to offer up fp^ ' who is even at the right hand ritual uctifices , acceptable to Go4 d» who alfo makethintecef- by Jefus Chrift. urns. 5^. ** *>i^i 3.14. But ye denied

Mi. 5. 1. Therefore being ju- the holy One, and the juft, andde- \j fiftich, we have peace with fired a murderer to be granted unto hfoaghowLordJcfus Chrift, yott> 1^.15. And killed the priuce of ly whom al£> wc haveaccefs life, whom God hath rai&d €ioa^ k uito this grace wherein we the dead, whereof we are witnc£fes,

and lejoice in hope of the * Mst, 24. 30. And then (liallap- of God. I J^im z. T. My pear the fign of the Son of man in faildxcn, thefe things write I heaven: andthenfliali all the tribes DiH that ye fin not. And if of the earth mourn, and they (hall an fin, we have an advocate fee the Son of man coming in the le Father, Jefns Chrift the clouds of heaven, with power and 9U>: V, 2. And he is the pro- great glory. 9n fox our fins : and not for ^ Lnkg 9.2 6.For whofoever fhall be iily9 but alfo for tfn fins o/the afliamed of me and of my words, of world. him (hall the Son of man be alham-

4. 4. 16, Let us therefore ed when he ftialt come in his own boldly unto the throne of glory, and in his Fathers, and of

that we may obtain mercy, the holy angels. M«r. 25. iz. Whea ad grace to help in time of the Son of man (hall come in his

glory, and all the holy angels with fh. I, 6. To the praife of the him,then (hall he fit upon the throne of his grace, wherein he hath ofhisgloty.

58. Queft. Hinudovjecometoie made f til Benefits vihkh Chrift hath procwtd ?

Atifui. We are made Panakers of th which Chrifl hath procured, by the Appl them unto us ' ; which isthe Work cfpccia] the Holy Gholl ".

5P. Qiicft, li^Q are made Partakers 6f , through Chrifi ?

Ajijvi. Redemption is certainly appliec ftftuaJly communicated to all thofc for wt hath purchafed it ' ; who are in Time by

• I 7%!^. 4. Id. Io> die Lord ji. > Jthn I. II. 1

himTclf Oiall defcead fiam heaven his own, and his gwi

*itb 1 Ibout, vith the raice of the not. v.xi. Butiuma

gucfaaogcl, did with the tiumii of him, to them gave k

God: indtbc deadiD Chiiillhall comethcfoniofGod

lUefiift. thit beticve in his na

' .>4ffi i7.)i.Eeciiirehehachap- * Titjti 3. j. Not

ponted liaj in the which he will lighleoufners which <

jndgeihewoLldiii[igliteDu(iicrs,by but accmding tohita

tbtt iiiui«hom be bath oidainedi in by the wilhios ot'

wheteofhehathgivcna&iuanccun- and icnewing of tbe

Suhation only in Chrifi. 20f

enabled to believe in Chrift according to the

.1 m

QuefL Can they who bavi nmer beard the Gofpel, knoiD not y^fus Chrifi nor believe in him, befmiHd ^ Uvif^ accordir^ to the Light of Nature f w. They who having never heard theGofpei^ not Jefus Chrift <> and believe not in him, can- r faved ^, be they never fo diligent to frame Lives according to the Light oF Nature ^^ or

the

mi- UAtDche ptalfe of his ihadt bt pnnilhed with CTedafltJlg: , Jfiim 6,i7.AXl that the Fap- deftiuclion horn the prcfence of the eth me, (hall come to me 9 L6rd, and fsom the gloiv pf his I that comethunto me, I povrer. Zph.i, 12. That at that time .0 wife cail out. 7/. 3 p. And ye were without ChriA» being aliens he fathers will which hath fiomthe common-wealth of IfiaeU , that of all which he hath and.ftrangeis fiom the coveaanti IC, I ihpuld lofe nothing, of 'pcDmile» hairing ho hope» and fid caUe 'it up again at the without God in the woild. foJm r, , John 10. 15. As ^he Father 10. He was in. the woild, and the i«me, even fo know I the world was mnde by him, and the and I lay down my life for world knew him not, v. ix. He p« 'u. 16. And other iheep I came unto his own, and his own le- faich are not of this fold : ceived him not. v, iz. But as many (b I mttft bring, and they as received him, to them gave he limy voice ; and there (haU power to become the fons of God, bldiw^onefhepherd. even to them that believe on hit

fr. 2. 8. For by grace are ye name.

iiongh faith s and that not p J»hn 8. 24. 1 faid therefore uir* felves: irixthegiftof God, to you, that ye ftiall die in yous 1 3 . We having the fame fpi- fin? : for if ye believe not that I am ith sccordiog as k is writen, he^ ye (hall die in your fins. Mark^ ed, and therefore have* I 16. itf.Hethatbelievethandisbap^ :' we alfo believe, and there^ tized, (hall be faved; but he chat ^/ bdieveth not (hall be damned.

» T^gw. 10. 14. How then « i CVr. i. zo. Where w the wife! :y call on him in whom they where u the fcribe? where w the n believed ? and how (hall difputer of this world? hath not God iieve in him of whom they made foolifh the wifdom of' this »t heard \ ' and how (hall they world ? v. z r. For after thfUi in the ihout a preacher ? wifdom of God, the woiild by wifi>

rg\i.t. In flaming fire,taking dom knew not God, it pleafed God nee on them that know not by the fooUfhnefs of pxeaching to ind th at obey not the gofpel fave them that belieye. v, 1 a. Fox Uoxd Jefus Chrift : v. ;. Who v xJoii^

hixbind ii faaftificd by the wife, th^ diield, ^c, . utd,ibeoBbc\icv'ui^viiUi)fxuiti&ed thus Iiuh the X.otd : by thchuibind:cl;cwcieyou[chil- Likcuthe lion auD dxeiiuaclMiiibuiiionchcy ateholy, louiiig on his pic] ^3i t.if. Foi the piomifeUuato tude of Ihcphcids jou, and lo yaut childcen, and to aiainfihim, hewil ■llchataiea<«ioff, cvcunsmanyai iheu voice, not a thcLocdouiGod IhallcnU. '>(»■. tbcnoifeofthcm: II. It. Fuiif thcfiift-fiuii h holy, of hofts come do thelurapfialfoui'/: audiftherom niaiintSioii,iindfoj hholy.roflMthebiaaches. Ctii.i?. n. j. Aibiidsflying 7. Andlwill ellablilhiiiycovenant orhoSsdcfenil Jen between me andchec, andthyleed ingaJfohcwilldelii aftefihcc, iDiheiigeacntions, toi over he will ptcfeivi •A cveilafling covenlnc ; to be a Behold, I will mt God ufiio,thac, andtothylccilaftet cupofticoiUtngui thee. [oiuidabouti'whea

«], T i/iih4.I.AadtbcLoidaUI the liege, both ag cicace upon every dwellingplace of againll Jciufalera. mouatSiOD.anduponhcrdlemlilies that day will I ta: adoud, andfinolicby day, andthc buidcufom Hone diiiiiug of a flaming fiie by night ; all ihai burden tbi foi upon all the gluiy jt^ be xdc- [liallbecui in piece: fence, v. «. AndthcielballbcalN- people of tbccaiih betiiacle foi a fliadow in the day |ciheiagaiaait.

timcfiom the her* .>,.jr- 1 — i.j.l.i — w — i n

ot icfuge, and 1 ftorm and from in

Lemoning tfa&.Comniuaionof Saints, the ordi- ty Means of Salvation % and O^ers of Grace by hii^stoaUthe Meinber8.of it.inthe Minillryof r-.i^eJpcJ, teftifying that whofoever belitvesin gafhaajK &vcd \ and excluding none chat will nc unt9.him ■=. ^4. Queft. fi^at is the Itrvifihle Church ?

iGble Church is the whole Num- chat have been, are, or ihall be : under Chrift the Head ". t Jpedal Beaejits do ths Members of enjoj ijr Chrifi ?

mbers of the Invifiblc Chutch by Chrift

iivuthlt voild, andpieacbibegorptltoeve- ircieaiiuc. f. It. He dial belie- [omifeis TeihaBdubipEised, IhallberaTcil'i dicn, lod but be tbat beUeveth nol Ihatl be 131 many damned.

3\\.v.^, " Jtbn t. 37. Mlthactht'Eathet ' ftlyiuche givethme, Ihall come tome { lad :LloiFlhip, him that Cometh to me, I will is no , and in ttifecaftout.

6^'*Efh.i,ia. Thaiintbedifpen' nmh bis forion of the Mne& of cimei, he tutes and might gaihct togetbei in one all i>. ao, things in Chtift, both which ate in \ 3,aj na- heaven, ^fd which ue t>n earth, »in n[s, thef in him. v, ii. And hath put all life^ethc thingsuiidethis feet, indgivchim . .fiaditcsi n it the head ovec all things to the ition, and church, Ti.ij.Whichis his body, the uts, and fiilaefsof him that filtcthalliniUI. hefeivice Jtbmo.rS. Andochcilhccplhare, Efh. ^ whichuenoiofthisfoli: themil' apofilet: fo 1 mufibdng, and they flivUhetu Dd fomei my voice ; and theie fliall be onS lAoisand fold, uioQcfiiephcid. ytftnti.ti. petfcding And not fbtcbu nation only, but >ikofthc that alfo he Oiouldgatheiiognliet ofthebo- in one, the childiea of God that f.Andhc weKfcatteiedabioad. ito ill the t «(. ' 7«4»

raoiy joined to L.tinit as tneir Jtieaa ana Hiu which is done in their efife&ual CalUnjg; K

67. Queft. m^at is effeBual CaOng?

Anfw. Eflfedual Calling is the Work ol almighty Power and Grace *, whereby ( 01

6s, • Sfohn 17. 21. Thatthcyall • lOr. tf. X7-Btithetli may be one, aithoti, Father, ^itln ottcotheLoid, u one ft me, and I in thee ; that they alfo i o. z 8 . And I giv^ onto ti may be o]»e in vat that the wbtld lifc> atidtheyfliKllnfeTei may believe that thou haft febt ni^.' chex (hall lAiffhxk then Efh, 2.5. Even when we weie dead in hand. ]^K 5.23. Foi d fink, hath quidcnedustogetheiWkh istheheadofthei«p|lb^<fv4 Chi^,(bygraeeycfaieraved.) v.s. is the head of the tSfMh AndhathcaiftdiMnptdeether, and the (MMttolFtIk Body, made m fit together in liSavenly />il^ we wa^txiasSNta 6f his^ eejy in' Chtift JfAos. f^fm 17. 74. flefli, ahdof his bonet. Father, I vUl thiii th^alfo whd^ ' & i Pek. s. to. BuMi ihou haft given nie, be with im gtace, w&o haih didled where I am $ that tKey may behold eternal glbf^ptby Chi^ft 1 my glory whidt thou haft'g^ven iH^: that ye have Mom^^im forthoulovedftmebefottthef^d^ ytw perfeft» ftkbliA> i dationofth^wodd. iettlej^. xr#r. i.^OiM

€6. ' £]»^. 1.22. And htth^ all bywlKnhye^mcalktfn thingff under Ms'lkt, andgaVehirii l<Mi^p of hisSoiik T^Gii

^ OfEib^Mii^^ lit

» Sukl dpccial Lo?e to his Eled, and froitt. 9€h tig in them moving him thetennco ^) h£ doth in ; accepted Timr invite and Jraw them, to Jcfos irifi by hisWbrd andS^cit'; favingly cnlighoiing :ir Minds "3 renewing and powerfully determine w .. ing

■jtiinr^ {n khe faints, v. i^. cib»ii(lrm being not yet bom, n4;ithe£ ivlutistheexceedihggreatnei^ having done any good oz evu^ that bJMiwcrto us'-waid, whobelieve» thepotpofe of God accoidingtcnefe^ ming to. the woxking of lus fticw might ft^iidt ioqcofvoriu^but ptfwet : V. 2o. Which he of iumthatcalleth. in Chtift, when he jtaifed ' zCoir, $• io. I^oV/thenwe ate the dead, and fet him at ambaiO&dots foi Chtift, as though jdght hand in the heaveulv God did befeech you by us : we piay 2, Tim, I. S. Be not thou ^«»ifiGhcift8^s*d> beyeiiBfconcile^ B tffli^ed of the teftiitio- tOGod. €9mf«^edvjifhxCor.6.J.^€ if pnx Lord, noi of me his then an wofkeis together t^>Jb himi "^iefet but b^'thou partaker beOseeh^^i^airo, that ye receive nof rjrifiAions ofthego^el, aQ> thtgiadeefGodinvain: %'. s. Foil t(^ the p&wer of God$ helaith, IhaveheardtheeinAcinid ^Bath faved us, and called ^ceeptiedi,afid in the day of fftlvatibn All Koly callings noiaccor- Mftveliueceurodtheet behold, now ^^Ibiw6idks, butaecordingto «r the accented time ^ behold, now «^ tixpofe, and grace which the day of falvati:on. J^hit 6\ 44.. ak in Chrift Jefus, before KO man can come to liie, eKcfif^ the idblBgan. Father which hath fent me, draw

1)9^.1.4. But after that the kind- him: and I willraifehimU^atth^ liMlbveofGedour Saviour to-- laftday. ?Theff, 2. 13. But we ar«

tlniiiijlpeared, v. 5. Not by bound to ^ive thanks a^ay to fGbd Tof fighCeoolhers, which wie f^or you, brethren, beloved of the ^'"lfiA»]i^i but according to his Lord^ becaufe God hath from thft Iclkrc^us by the wamii^gof be^nning chofen you to falvation^ ^Mon^ ahd renewing of the through (ahftification of the dj^rit^' ,0b6ll. E^h, 1, ^ 9ut God, andb^iefofthetrUth:T/.i4.Where- [ li' tteh in mercy, for his great unto 1^ called you by out gdlpe^ to .M^mSwithhe loVedus, v. 5. tht oBtf^ing of the glbry of ovd iMil»Lweweredeadinfins,hatK L6rd}eilts Chrift. iiid«stogethcr with Chrift (by ' ■ cAri 26.18. To o^n their eycs^ ye iu^ faved.) v, 7. That in iUidtoturn them from darkn^fs to tdctmiehe might ihew the light, txAfttm the power of sktari ^iiche$ of his grace, inbis unto God, that they may receive fotX towards us, through Chrift (fivenisfs i)f fins, and inh^tlnce if, t , tot by grace are jt fa- amph| them which are fahaified by xmi^i^ths and that not df fakUthatiainme. r^^r. i.io.Bi^; ijl^res : ^ If the gift of God. God hath revealed them unto us by c Ifftx of %6rk«, left iany man His Spirit: for |:he Spirit fe^heirh all IllboaiL ligm, 9, luioi tht Pi thiiitH

outwardly called by the Miniftry of the W

and have fome common Operations of the S

' who for their wilful Negkd and Contempt

things, yeathedeepthiilgsofGod. thy God with all thine h< V,- 12. Now we have xeceived, not with all thy foul, that the the fpirit of the world, but the Spirit live, which is of God 3 that we might 6%. p ^Acts 13. 4s. I know the things that aiefieely given the Gentiles heard this, 'to us of God. glad, ajid glorified the wt

■ ExjV^ XI. ip. I will give them Lord: and as many as wei oneheait, and I will put a new fpixit cd to eternal life, believed within you 3 and I will take the ftony ^ .M^f. 22.14. Fotmai heart out of their flefh, and will give led, butfew^rrchofen. them an heart of flefh. £z/i^ 36. ' Mm, 7. 22. Manyfh 2 6i A new heart alfo will I give you, me in that day, Lord, Lo: and a new (piiit will \ put within you, we not prophefied in thy na and I will take away the ftony heart in thy name have can ou out of youz flefh, anH I will give you and in thy name done vox an heart of Belli. t/.27. Andlwill »deifulworks^ A^. i|. 2 put my Spirit within you, and caufe that received the feed into f you to walk in my ftatutcs, and ye ces, the fame is he that he (hall keep my judgments, and do woxd, and anon with joy thtm. John 6. 45. It is written in it: v, z\, Tet hath hen* the prophets. And they (hall be all himfelf, butdurethfoiaw taught of God. Every man there- when tribulation ox perfec

^^mniunion with Chrift m Grace. ,113

z offered to them^ being jufthr left in their Un- \ do never truly come to Jems'Chrift ^ « C^efL What is the CtnnmumM in Grace which femhrs ef the Imnfiik Church have vHth Chrift ? nfiv. The Communion in Grace which the ibers of the Invifible Church have with Chrift^ rir partaking of the Virtue of his Mediation, tk Juftification s Adoption % Sanctification, jvhatever elfe in this Lite manifefts their Union

him ^*

. Queft. What UJufiificMion}^ .

^w. Juftification is an Ad of God's free Grace Sinsiers *, in which he pardonech all their

. Sins,

Ml XX. }t. That the faying of fwlm 6, ^4. But there are (bme of the piophet might beiiil- you that believe not. Fox Jeifuf which he ipake, Loid, who knew fsomthebeginnuig, who they cUeted out xepoit ? and to iitit tha^bdleved not, and who htth the aim oftheLoxd (hould betray him. . v,€i. And he ?evealed ^ v. a 9- Therefore faid. Therefore (aid I unto y 00, that mldnot believe, becaufethat no man can come unto me, except fiid again> v. 40. He hath it were given unto him of my father. d theix eyes, and hardned PfiUmti. 11, But my people w(5uid w' leait $ that they (hould not not hearken to my voice: andlirael ^ tk, their fjch Aor underftand would none of me. v, iz* So I gave bnrheatv.^iid be converted* them up unto their own hearta Ihonld heal then, ^&s 28 25. Inft: *iid they walked to their owi^ when they agreed not among couniels.

Uvea,they departed, after that 69. * R§m. t . 1 o. Moreovcr,whom had ipoken one word. Well he did pxedeftinate, them he alf<> ithe holyChoftbyElaias the called: and whom he called, them itt,UBtoourfatheis,i^.26.Say- healibjiiftified: and whom. he ju- Go nnto this people, and fay, fkified, them he alio glorified, ing ye (hall hear, and (hall not .^ £^i&. 1.5. Having predeftinated CKiuid i and (eeing ye (hall (ee, us unto the adoption of children by lot perceive, f. z7. For the Jefus Chrift to himfelf,according to : of this people is waxed grofii, the good pleafure of his wilL thcix ears are dull of Jiearing, . ^ i Cw, x. 30. But of him are ye hdx eyes have they clofed i left in, Chrift jfciiis, who of GodUt.made (hould (ee.withr/>r<>eyes, and untouswifdom, and righ'teciaiii«(s, withfiWiVcars, andunderftand and fanftification, and redemption. Mr heait* and (hould be con- ? o. ^ Rtm, 3^ ^9 . >£vea the righ- b4» and I Ihoold heal them* Y ) Xt^^*"

<li&teacc. ii. 14. Being iufti- leoufbels, whicJiwel

" ' ' '' , thioughihc accocding to his mci

JefusChrill; bjthewalliiiigofcui

th fctfottbM icDcwing ofthf hoW

bi apropitiatiomhiDughfaithiuhis Thatbcingjufiificdb

blood, JO declare his lighteonfacfi fhould be made heit

fot tlie leiniffiou of fins thai arc the hope of eternal lii

pad, through the forbearance of whom Hchaveieden

God. TIffB. ^, s. But to him that hisblood.ihefoigiTC

vorketh not, but believeth od him coiding to the adie.

diit juftifietktbeuagodly, hisfaith * *i<i»i. f. 17.^01

ii couDted fot lighccotdnefi. oficace.deachteignci

T iCiT.i.19. Towit, tbu God mme thcywhichiccc

wasinChiiA, iccoDCilLiigthewoild ofgrace, aadofthc

unto hiiQlel^ not intputing theil oolnels, fhail leign .

trefptffes UDio them i and hath Jeli» Chnft. v. t(.

commined mno lu the void ofrc- hj the o&ncc of aa

conciliuioQ. ». ti. Fo< he huh npon all men to c<

made him KluGn for ut, who knew ivenfobifthe lightci

noliD) that we might be made the thtfrugift came upQi

lighteoufiicfsof Godinbim. "Mgn. jiiSi€catian oFlife. c

9. II. Even the Tighteoufitelk of one mani difobediee

GodwAxcAiib^faiih of JtfucChrift made&oncix: fo bj

iiiU(ia]l,anduponallthcmihatbc~ of one, Ihall many !

lievc [ foi thcie is no dificience. tcous. "Emi. 4. 6. Evi

e. 14. BMng juOified beely b; his Jb deici^htheblef

grace, thioughtheiedemptionthu man nnto whom C

Of Jufiification. 1 1 y

p^i. Qocft. Hanuu Juftificathn an ASl of G9d's 4Sracei

dnjio. Aithougk Chriftby bis Obedience and ath did make a proper, real, and follSatisfaSion Qod^s Juftice in the Behalf of them that are ju- kd^z Yet in as much as God accepteth the Sa- gi£tion from a Surety, which he might have de- luded of them ; and did provide this Surety, his rn only Son ^, imputing his Righteouihers to

them %

1 1. xtf. Knowing that a man is Jdtt, to, it. Even as the Son of man MBfifidby the wozl^ of the law, came not tobe minified unto, but mthe faith of JefusChiiftjeyen to minifter, and to give his life a jhtfe Mieved in Jefus Chdft ; xanfom for many. Dan. ;p. 24. Se- vt miglit be juftiiied by the venty weeks aie determined upon •fChz^and not by the works thy people, and upon thy holy city> 8 law: fox by the works of the to finiih the tranfgreffion, and to 4^ no flefh be juftified. Phii, make an end of fms, andtonrakc Aad-be found in him, not ha- reconciliation fox iniquity, and to l^e own righteoufnefs, which bring in everlafling righteoufhefs, ~ the law, but that which is and to feal up the vifion andpro- the £edth of Chrift, the righ- phecy ,and to anoint the moft Holy. b which is of God by faith, v, 26. And after threefcore and two ^1. « l(Mft, 5. 8. But God com- weeks fliall Mefliah be cutoff, but tiJimIi his love towards us, in that not for himfelf : and the people of lie we weie yet finners, Chrifl the prince that Ihall come, (hall de- ft Ibrns. V, 9. Much more then ftroy the city, and the fanftuaxy, ?; now foftijfied by his blood, we and the end thereof fbalt he with a be ^yed from wrath through flood, and unto the end of the war d. V. 10. Foxif when we wexe defolations axe determined. Ifs, imieSt we were reconciled to God 5 3 •4« Surely he hath born our griefs, lAie death of his Son: much more and carried our forrows: yet we did ii^teconciled, we fhall be faved ef^eem him ftxicken, fmitten of lit life* t'. 19. Fox as by one God, andafflifted. v.s.Buthexu^u lotfifobedience many were made wounded for our tranf^refHons, he Ipcn: fo by the obedience of one was bruifed for our iniquities; %he iH many be made righteous. chaftifement of our peace w4« upon ' I Tim, ^. 5 . For there Is one God, him,and with his ftripes we are heal- idpiie mediator between God and ed. v. 6, All we like fheep have tt) t^ man Chiifl Jefus ; v, 6, gone affray : we have turned every ffco gave liimfelf aranfomforall one to his own way, and the Lord ^]k te^fied inJuetime. Heb, 10. hath laid on him the iniquity of us ^ -By the whieh will we are fan- all. v, 10. Tet it pleafedtheLoxd ttad^ thxoii]^ the offering of the to bsuifc hxm> he hath put him to >*^ of jeftis Chxift once/«r aU. ? i^ ^^\

weu

gxief : when thou (halt make hi^ foul an ofieiing for fin, he (hall fee ^» feed, he (hall prolong ^0 days, and thepleadixe of theLord (hall profpe; in his hand, v. u. He (hall fee of |he trs^vel pf his foul, and (hall be Satisfied ; by hi$ luiowledge (hall my righteous Aurvant ju(tify many : for lie (hall bear their iniquuies. t/. i2« Therefore will I divide him a portion with tii|» great, jind he (hall divide the fpoil with th^ (Irong : becatiic he hath poured out his foul unto death : ^d he was numbred with the rran%rc(rors; and he bare the £n of many, and made interceflion for the tranfgreiTors. IM, 7. 22. Byfomuchw^is Jcfus madeaHirety of ^ better teftament. Vom. t. 3 2. He tha^ (pared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us a|l, how (hall he nor with *him alfo fteely give us all things ^ i Pft, 1. 18. For as much as yi^ know that ye w^te npt jfcdcctt^d vfith corruptible things, ■.m iilv^ and gold, from your yain converfation received by tradition

Whom God hath fet fra propitiation, through fai blood, to declare his rigfa for the remiffioQ of* fina paft> throt^h the fbicbc God.

« Eph, %, «. For by gn faved, through ^ths an^ of your (elves r it is -the pli

^ Eph, 1, 7 n In whom w demption through, his bj forgivene(s. of uns, acct the riches of his grace.

71' 1 M, 10. 3p. Buti of them who draw back 1 dition i but of them thi to the faving of the foul.

•» 2 Cor. 4, 13. We hi fame (picit of faith accoi is written, I believed, and havelfpoken: we alio bd therefore fpeak. Epb, i» the God of our Lord Jfi the Father of glory, ma; to ypu the (plrit of wifdo velatioBi intheknowled^ V, 1 8, The eyes of ypur ui

Jujiifying Faith. 117

ifery, and of the Difability in himfelf and all features to recover him out of his loft Con« "•, not only aflcntcth to the Truth of the Pro- 'the Gofpcl °, but receivcth and refteth upon md his Righteoufnefs therein held forth^ foc^ 1 of Sin °, and for the accepting and accounts his Perfon righteous in the Sight of God for

Queft. Hovi doth Faith juftify a Smer in the

'God ?

y. Faith juftifies a Sinner in the Sight of God,

:aufe of thofe other Graces which do always

pany it, or of good Works that arc the Fruits

5 nor as if the Grace of Faith, or ariy Aft

• there-

red ? and how (hall they trufitd after that ye heard the woid I him of whom they have of truth, the goipel of yourfalva- l } and how (hall they heat tion : in whom alio after that ye be- .preacher? ^ v, 17. So lieved, ye were fealed with that ho? :h Cometh by hearing, and ly Spirit of promife. ly the word of God. * John i. 12. But asmanyasre^*

r z. 37. Now when they celvedhim, to them gave he powe^ , they were pricked in their to become the fons of Gpds rz/r» to nd (aid unto Peter, and to them that believe on his name. K^ictf ;>f the apoftles, men and 16.31. And they faid, Believe on , what (haU we do ? ^£Fs the Lord JeiusChriil, and thou (halt indbrought them out, and be faved, and thy houfe. KAfts 10. i. What mult I do to be fa- 43. To him give all the prophets m 16. 8. And when he is witnefs. That through his name t will reprove the world of whofoever believeth in. him, (hall

of righteoufnels, and of receive temiilion of fins, t: V, 9. of (In, becaufe f PibiV. 3.9. And be found in him, eve not in me. Rom, 5 . 6, not having mine own righteoufnefs, :n we were yet without which is of the law, but that which

in due time Chrift died is through the faith of Chrift, the iBgodly. Eph. 2. r. And righteoufnefs which is of God by 1 he quickned who were faith. *Acts 15. 11. But we believe trefpafies and fins. x^iSfs that through the grace of our Lord either is there falvation in Je(us Chrift, we (hall be faved evea 'li fos there is none other as they.

ider heaven given among 73*^ Gal. 3 . 11 . But that no man »eby we miift be faved. is jufUfied by the law in the fight of

them % the Spirit of his Son given to them under his Fatherly Care and Difpenfations

God^ k is evident : for, The juft ^ E^h, i. 5. Having pn ^all live by faith. T^^^.^.zS.There- us to the adoption of d fore we conclude, that a man is ju- Jefus Chiift to himfelf, ft«6ed hy fyvh withcoit the deeds of to the ^ood pleafiue o the law. Gal, 4. 4. But when the fill

' Rom. 4. s . But to him that woik- time ytzs come, God fei etfanot, but believerh on him that Son made of a woman, n jnftifieth the ungodly, hisfiaithls the law, t/. 5. To redeem counted for righteoulhefs. Compared were under the law, that voith'^m. JO, I o» For with the heart receive the adoption of i man believeth unto righteoufhefs, ^ yolm i. 12. But as t and with the mouth confefGon is ceiyedhim, to themgav made unto falvation. to become the fons of G

f John I. i;b. But as many as re- them that believe on his 1 ceivedhim, to .them gave hepower * z Cor. 6, 18. Andw to become the fons of God, evert %o ther unto you, andyefl them that believe on his name, fons and daughters, faitl Thil, 3 . 9. And befound in him, not Almighty. R^.; . i z.Hina having mine own righteoufhefs, cometh, will I make a f which is of the law, bpt that which temple of my God, and is through the faith of Chrift, the no more out: and I will lighteoiiihefs which is of God by him the name of my Go< faith. Gal, 2, 16, Knowing that a name of the city of my G<

t, • .'

aaUtlus Liberies and JPnbrifegcs oftheSons injuleHdrsof attth^Praauies^ and

th Chrift in Glory *.

}^JVbatUSauEiificaiimf

. San&ification is a tt^ork of God's QsBct^

J they w^m God hath befete the Foundaf

the World chofoi to he hql^^ are in time

thepowerful Operation of his Spirit ^ ap- he Death and Refurrc^on of Chrift unto ]c^tw?d'm thiBirwhoteM^P alter the ^age

^ ; ^ having the Speds of Repentance uq^ : apd pf all other fay jng C?r^ffc.$ put in- : liearts % apd thote Gikces Jb ftirred up,

in- ^

»hc Ix>r4 iV i^iong con- « Xmi. 4. 4. Thottlbie we avebu- his children ^all have iJedfvtti^hii&byiflfcilmiiiKo^eachf: efogc. iM4r. 6.3 2. —Ffi^i thttiiktaaChiiftwatntt^ap^^om ^yFariici knowetlhthtt the4eft4bytM Sioxy9£tAieFackcr» leAci^l theCe things. cTen lb we alfo ihould walk in new^ ift.Thatye^BOtfioth- nefsoflilc. v. 5* For ifwc have been oilowcrs of them, who piante4 togietiiec in the liken^ oif ithsind patience inherit his4eath: wc4halii>eairowif/w/fj^ es« Xow. S. 17. And if mfs of his tefiuieftion : v, 6, Know- hen heirs 3 heirs of God, ingthis> that ourold maniscruci^ iieiis with Chxift : if fo fied with him, th«t the body of An, firfRer with him, that we mightbe d^to^ychathcnocfoxth Co glorified together. we «ioidd oot lerve fin. f/^. 1.4. According as he ^ £/;^., 4. 29. And be renewed in n us in. him, before the ^hefpirit of yput minds v, 24. And L of the world, that we that ye put onthenewnuin, whkh boly) and without blame a^r God is created in d^teouf^ 1 in love, i C§r. $, ir. nefs, aAdtnie holing; rere lome of you: but ye « ^^^^ ii.tI. When they heard 1, but ye are fanftiiied, thefethinip, they heldtheirpeaee* ji^ified in the name of and gloriaed God, faying, Then BJfiis, and by the Spirit of hath Ood alfo to the ' Gentiles 2 Thef, 2.13. But we are granted repentance unto lil^ r ^ohn. . give thanks to God alway 3. 9. Wiiofoever is born of God lethren, beloved of the doth not cominit fin 5 for hia :aufe God hath from the feed remfdncth in him : and he ehofen youtofalvation, cannot fioj^ b^Cttifi^ i^ kbomoJF, unification ofthe$pirit> iQod. of the truth. * ^tidt^

• >'

120 Repaaance mtol^.

Hicicafed and fiicngchned f» as tfatt they and more die nnto Sin> and rife-iinto Newttdi^ Life«.

7(5. Queft. What is Refemanci WM U^ i jtfff/iu. Repentance onto Life is a fa?ing G wrought in the Heart of a Sinner by the Spirit ^ ' Wordof God S whereby out of theS^ht aodi

m^

^ yude 2o, But ye beloved, build- ing up youi (elves on youi moft I10I7 fauh, playing in th^ holy Ghoft. Hth. 6. IT. And wedefixethateveiy one of you do (hew the itunc dili- gence, to thefiillafliizanceofhope untotheend: v. x a. That ye be not jQothful, but followers of them, who through ^aith and patience inheitt the pzomifes. Eph, i. tf. That he would giant you accofding to the jdches of his glozy, tobefttength- nedwirh might, by hi$ Splzirinthe inner man i v.ij. That Chiift may dwell in youi heaits by faith, that ye being tooted and giounded in love, V, 18. Hay be able to compre- hend with all laiiits, what is the breadth and length, and depth, and height. V, 19, And to knpw the love of Chrift, which palTe^ knowledge, that ye might be filled with all the fulnefs of God. C0/. i. 10. That ye miglit wi^lk worthy of the J<Qt4» unto ail pleafing, being fnfitful in every good work, andincreafing in the knowledge of God j v, 11. Strengthned with all might accord- ing to his glorious power, unto all patience and long-fuffeiing with joyfulnefs.

« 7^0;». 6.4. Therefore we are bu- rled with him by baptifm into death, that like as Chrift was raifed up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even fowealfoihouldwalk

newneis of life, v, 6. Knowing

this, ditt oar old aum i| mkhkaih that the body o£lui| be dc^yed, that hi flionld not ieivefia. v. 14.' (ball not hare demiBMMr4 idt ye aie not ondez thelai deigiaoe^>6^-y. a4. aieClixifta, have with the aficftkma and : 7^. * a' Kii. a; as.,

felvesjtf God

give them zc^eannoe „

kiiowledging'of the tndi«

< Zech, 12. 10. Andlfittj upon the houie of David, the inhabitants of J< (pirit of grace, and of tionss and they (hall looki whom they have pierced, (hall mourn for him, asoaei eth for hk only /•», and I bitternefs for him, as onet bitternefs for hu fixft-bozilr

H ^as II, IS. Whentheyl thefe thii^gs, they heldtheit[ and glorified Qod, tayingi. hath God alio to the Gentild ; ted repentance unto life. «» And fome of them were nientf ( prus and Cyrene, which whial' were come to Antioch, fpake^ the Qrecians, preaching tfa^l Jefus, V. 21. Andthehandt ^ord was with them ; and t number believed, ^d tumcdi the Lord.

Repentance unto Life. 2 1 r

only of the Danger ', but alfo of the Pilthincrs Odioufiiefs of his Sins ^y and upon the Appre-* Son of God's Mercy in Chrift to fuch as are pe- nt ", he fo grieves for ** and hates his Sins p, as : he turns from them all to Gdd % purpofing

and

kz It. 28. Becaufehcconii' a menftiuous cloth ^hou (halt fay h, and tuineth away fiom all unto it. Get thee hence. anfgreflions that he hath com- * Jfl z.ia. Therefore alfo now, :d, nefhalliurclylive, helhall faith the Lord, Turn ye n^mtome lie. V. 30. Therefore I will with all your heart, and with failing, ejou, Ohoufeof lirael, every and with weeping, and with moum- iccording to his ways, faith the ing. v,ii. And rent your heart and \ God : repent, and turn yur not your garments, and turn unto t fiom all youi tranfgrelfions j the Lord your God: for he is gra- ^qmty (hall not be your ruine. cious and merciful, flow to anger, U 7oc I have no plcafure in the and of great kindnefs, andrepent- h of him that dieth, faith the cth him of the evil. I God: wherefore turn ytur ^ Jer* 31.18. I have furely heard L and live ye. Luk^ is, 17. £phraim bemoaning himicXf thm^ (when he came tohimfelf, he Thou hafl chaftifedme, and I was li How many hired fervants of chaftifed,as a bullock unaccuftomed fttheis have bread enough and totheyok^i Turn thou me, and Ifhall Mie, and Iperifli with hunger! be tOrnedj for thou art the Lord ^ I will atife, and go to my fa> my God. v, 1 p. Surely after that I *f and will fay unto him. Father, was turned, I repented ; and after ^Te finned againft heaven, and that I was inflru^ed, I fmote upon jiechee. Ho/. 2. 6. Therefore wy thigh: I was afhamed, yea, even (ildt I will hedge up thy way with confounded, becaufe I did bear the Ips, and make a wall, that (he reproach of my youth. IBOC find her paths. .^.7. And p 2 Cor, 7. 11. For behold, this Ball follow after her lovers, but felf-fame thing that ye forrowed af- hall not overtake them; and (he ter a godly fort, what careful nefs it 1 feek them, but (hall not find wrought in you, yea, what clearing I : then fhall (he fay, I will go and of your felves, yea, what indigna- im to my firft husband, for then tipn, yea, wW fear, yea, w/j/trve- iHrbetteiwithmethanhow. hement defire, yea, xi;/;<tr zeal, yea, I Exjeke 3 ^« 3 1 • Then (hall ye re- what revenge : in all things ye have nber your own evil ways, and approved your felves to be clear in K doings that were not good, and this matter. U loath your iclves in your own ' tActs 26. 1 8, To open their eyes, br, for your iniquities, and for and to turn them from darknefs to tt abominations. Ifa. 30. 22. light, and /r«;» the power of Satan fliall defile alfo the covering of unto God,that they may receive for- rgiaven images of filver, and the givenefs of fins, and inheritance lament of thy molten images of among them which are fanftifiedbv Id: thou (halt call them away as faith

Chrilt ' ; in 2»aD£tilication his Spirit iah and enableth to the Exercifc thereof ' • mer Sin is patdoaed ", in tlie othet it is

fMth that Is In me. Et^ki 14- «. 77- * iCir.t.n. Thcccfme fay unto the bonlc of If- Ibmeofyou: boijc tael. Thus ftith the Lord dod, 8,6. ye ate fanftified, bu pent and ttan yimr fdvn ftom yoni in the name of the 1 idols, and Eutn anay youi faces flora by'the Spiiit of out ( all your abominatioDi. 'i Ks'S' '• So-Butof himaicyi 47. Tit if they fhall bethink them- whoofGodismadei felTeSiinEhelandwhtchcTthcynece and tightcoulhefi, cimed capiiTei, and repent, and tion, andiedeniptic tnake hippUeation to thee in the ' *•». 4.6. Erct landof themtliateirricdthemeap- dcTeiibeth the yd tires, laying. We have finned, and manuntowhomGot hare done pervcifly, t»e havecom- teoufnefi without wo mitted wicKCdncIs; rr. 4*; And /I leduthemautowho letuin unto thee oith all cheii heart not impute Itn. MfldwithalUheltfoul — • Euk^iS. xj. At

< Fftlm IIS. *- Thenfhall not I Splm within you, ai bcifharaed, whcnl haretelpeaun- walk in my ftatutcs, toallthyeommindmeats. v. js. keep my judgmeott; I thought onmy ways, and tutned " ll»n.3.24.fieiD] tayftetuntothyteftimonies. B.iis, fay hii giace, thtouj Therefbic I efteem all r*r pcectpts tiootiiatisin Jefiu < MBcmi/n^ all lAm^JUh tight, andl WhomGodhathfetf

Jufiificatioit imd Sdn^tficatton. 1 J j

e One doth equaHy free all Bciievtrs from the le-- ngii!ig Wrath of God, and that perfedly in thi^ ife that they nerer fall into Condemnation ^ th6 her is neither equal in All % nor in this Life per- ft in any «, but growing ap to Pcrfeftion «>. 78. Queil. Whemt wr'^tth tht ImftrfeElim if Sottf- Ration in Believers ?

Anjiv. The Imperfedion of Sandification in* Be- iftts, arifeth from the Remnants of Sin abiding ( t^rcfy Part of them, and the perpetual Luftings of |le Flefh againft the Spirit; whereby they are often

foil^

not under the law, but under of milky and uot of ftj!t>ng meat.

V, IB . Foir every one that Ufeth milk,

%iii. S. 33. Wholhalllayftnj iV Unskilful in the word of ilghteou^ to the chaigeof Gods eled? nefs : fb« he is a babe, v, 14. But bdtJiat juftifieth : i/. 3 4; Who ftion^ meat belohgetli to them that

tdiatcondemneth^ itisChtiBi are of fiill age, ei/0» thoie who by

lUed^ yea rather that is rifen reafonofulehave their fenfesexer- who is even at the right haiid cifed to difcern both good and evii^ ^ who alfo maketh intercef- * 1 John i.s. And if we fay that

Ibt ila. we havte no ii n,we deceive our felVies;

xJwBn 1. 12. I write unto you, and the truth is not in us. v, to» If ^midren, becaufe your fins are we fay that we have not finn^, we Ifivea YOU for his names fake, make him a liar, and his word is J2- 1 write unto you, fttthers, be- not in us.

& je have known him that is ^ z C^r. 7,1. Hkvlng therefore jai m' Beginning. I wiite unto thefe pioitiifes, Meatly beloved ) ^ TfC^f men, becaufe ye have letuscleanfe ourlelv'esftomallfil* sicomie the wicked oue. I write thinefs of the fleOi andfpirit, pdr- ^yoo^ Httle children, becaufe ye ft^fting holihefs iil the fear of God'. ^lakarnn the Father, v. 14. I FhiL 3. 12. Not as though I had al**- ^wjdtten unto you, fathers, be- ready attained, either were already HbJT^ have' known him that is pkrftft: but I follow after, if that I »aiifie1)^nning. I have written may apprehend that, for which alfa i^.jynXy young men, becaufe ye I am apprehended of Chrifl Jefiis* b^ftsbng, and the word of God v. 13. Brethren, I count not my felf Hbth id you, and ye have over^ to have apprehended : but this one ■W the iidcked one. Heb. 5. 12. thing 1 do, forgetting thofe things NT when fbr the time ye ought to Which are behitid,andreachingforth ttaifher^, ye have need that one uuto thole things which are befbre» iA j6\i again which be the firft f. 14. Ipiefs toward the niark, foe indpUes Or the oracles of God $ the pii^ ofthe highballing of God id* axe become fuch as have need in Ohtill Jefitiu i%. ^ R«i<u.

Aitjiii. irue Believers by realon oi the u able Love of God % and his Decree and ( to give themPerfeverance S; their infeparab

7i,<^ra.T.ii. Fdclknowthat ui away. ZitU.it.it.

inine, (thatis, iamy flelh) dwel- be upon Aacons fon

letb Qo good thing : fojtto will ii Aaion may bear theii

piefcni with me, but how to pei~ boly things, which th<

foimthitwhicbisgood, Ifiudnoc. Ifiacl Ihall hallow in a

V. ii. But 1 Tec another lawinmy gilts : aod it (hatl be

membtts, waciing againft the law his forehead, that the

of my mind, and bringing meinto ccpted before the Loir

taptivity lo thclawof fin, whicbis 7*. • Jir. 31. >. Tl

in my roembcrs. M^ii. 14. 66. » appeared of old unto

thimi. AodasFetetwasbencatbin Tea, I have loved thee

the palace, there Cometh one of the laftinglove: thetefon

maid) of the high-piieft, ire. Gdl. kindnefs have I drawn

2. It. But when Fetei was come !□ ■ iTin.i.is. Ncti

Aniioch, I withflood bim to the foundation of God &

face, becaufe he wastobeblamed. having this fcal. The

v. I a, Foi befbieihatceitaincaine eth them that aie hit,

fiom James, he did eat with the evety one that nametli

Gentiles : but when they weie come, Chiift depait fcom in

bewithdtew.andfeparatedhimfelf, ij. 10. NowtheGod<

feaiing them which weie of the cii- biought again from ti

cumcifion. Lord Jefus. that gicat

' Hit. 1%. I. Whcfcfbie, feuiit thelheep, through the

^ur ante of Grace an4Sahation. ix^

thrift ^ his continuial Interceffion for them ^ e Spirit and Seed of God abiding in them S Lther totally nor finally fall away from the Df Graced but are kept by the Power of irough Faith unto Salvation "*. . Queft. Can true Believers be infalMy ajfured *y are in the Eftate of Grace^ and that they jhaU re therein unto Salvation ? w. Such as truly believe in Chrift, add endea- 3 walk in all good Confcience before him % without extraordinary Revelation, by Faith ied upon the Truth of God^s Promifes ; and Spirit enabling them to difcem in themfelves jraces to which the Promifes of Life are made o,

and

rr^fV trail my ralvatIon,aiid anil even as it hath taught you, y% efire, although he make it (hall abide in him. >w. . ^ 5'r. 3Z.4-0. Andl will make an

'. 1.8. Who (hall alfo con- everlafling covenant with them,that onto the end, that ye may be I will not turn away fcom them, to sinthfidayofouiLoidJe- do them good 3 but I will put my t» V. 9. God is faithful, by feat in their hcan», that they (hall , were called unto the fcl- not depart from me. John 10. 28. »f hia^ Son Jefus Chrift out And 1 give unto them eternal life,

and they (hall neveipetKh, neithex 7. 25. Wherefore he is able (hall any pluck tiiem out of my ive them to the uttermoft, hand. *

euntoQodbyhimi feeing "> x Pet* t. 5. Who are kept by ivethto make intercelfion the power ofGod through faith un^ Xwi^zz. 32. But I have to falvation, leady to be revealed or thee, that thy faith fail in the laft time, i when thou ait convened, 80. ** i John 2. 3. And hereby m thy brethren. we do know that we know him, if we

hn 3. 9, Whofoever is born keep his commandments, doth not commit fin j for • i Cor» 2. 1 2. Now we have re- ^emaineth in him: and he ceived^ not the fpirit of the worlds in, becaufe he is born of but the Spirit which is of Cod} that 'John 2. 27. But the anoint- we might know the things that are h yc have received of him, freely given to us of God. i John in you : and ye need not 3. 14. We know that we have pafled man teach you: But as the from death unto life, becaufe we ointing teacheth you of all love the bzethxen : he that loveth tnd if txuth* and is no lie : Q^ A^^

Anfw. Airurance of Grace and Salvatior ing of the Effence of Faith % true Believ wait long before they obtain it ^; and aftei

not hit biother abideth in death, the name of the Son o

V, 18. My little children, letusnbt ye may know that yc 1

love in woid, neither in tongue, b^t life, , and that ye may hi

in deed and in truth, v. ip. And name of the Soa of G<

hereby we know that we are of the 8r. ' Efh, 1. 13. In

truth, and fiiallaffure out hearts be- fo trufiU after that }

fore him. f. zi. Beloved, if our word of truth, the go

heart condemn us not, then we have falvation: in whom jL]

confidence towards God; • v. 24. ye believed, ye were fea

And he that keepeth his command- holy Spirit of piomiie.

ments, dwelleth in him, and he in ^ I fa, 50. 10. Who 1

him: and hereby we know that he that feareth the Lord, \

abideth in us, by the Spirit which the voice ofhisfervant

he hath given ns. i John 4. 1 3 . Here- eth in darkncft, and hs

by know we that we dwell in him, let him trull in theLo

and he in us, becaufe he hath given upon his God.' Pfdm Z\

us of his Spirit, v, 16. And we v. i. Ol/OrdGodofn

have known, and believed the Ibve I have cried day Mid \

that God hath to us, God is love; thee, v, 2. Letmyptt;

and he that dwelleth in love, dwel- fore thee: incline thine

leth in God, and God in him. H^ cry. v. 3. For my fo

6. II. Andwedeiire,that%veryone trouble: and my lif« c

^r J. n ^L-/* j:i: ^_ ^i

fjp^rcmte of Grace and Sahation. 227

cnt thereof, mav have it weakncd and intcr- •d through manifold Diftempcrs, Sins^Temp- ns, and Defertions « : Yet are they never left out fuch a Prefcnce and Support of the Spirit

od, as keeps them from finking into utter Dcf-

▼

82.Qaeft. '

ltd 3 — V. 13. But unto thee rejoice. •&. 12. Reftore unto me the L died, O Lord, and in the joy ofthyfalvationj and uphold mc ji^ (hall ray prayer prevent ix:ith thy free Spirits P/>6» 51. ..2 2. *. 14. Lord, why caftcft thou Fori faidin my haftc? 1 anicut oflF f foul ? tuhy hidefl thou thy from before thine eyes : nevcrthc- 1001 nxe. f. 15. lam afHided leis thou heardeft the voice of my cady CO die, from my youth Supplications, whe.ix 1 cried unto 6**^ I fiiffct thy terrors, I am thee. Pfalm 21. i. My God, my led. &c, -God, why haft thou forfaken me?

ffsJm 77. 1, /a t/v 12. iftrff.} VJky Mrt iiiau fo for frofti helping me» eded unto thee with my voice: and from the words ofmy roaring S. ito God witH-my voice, and"- ■" i-^M'^.i: M^Aofbever is bora e cax unto me. v, 2. In the of God, doth not commit iin 3 for my trouble 1 fought the Lord; his feed remaineth in him : and he *.nmiathe.night, andceafed cannot iin, becaufe.he is bprn of ly foul rcfiifed to be eomifort- Q'od. Job li. is^' TrKough he flay 3. I remembred Cod, and me, yet will I truft in him : but I Miblcd : I Complained, and will maintain mine, own ways be- lt was overwhelmed. — V.7, fbrc liim. Pfalm 73. 15. If 1 fay, I icLordcaft.offforever? and will (peak thus : behold, I fhould be fiivouiable no more ? &c. offend tf^^^M/ the generation of thy . 2. I deep, but my heart children., .t/. 2'3. Ncverthelcfs, / .: it is the yo\cc pf my be-. <iwi continually with thee: thou haft bat knpcketh, faying, Open holden' ;»; by my jright hand. Jfa. my'fifter, my love, my dove, 54.7^ For a fmatl'monacnt have I f^Ied': for my head is $lled forfakfl;n. ^ee, but yrith great met- f^, -^d my Idck^ with the cicis wfllJL. gather thee. v. 8. In a Df-the night«. p. .3. I have little w'rath I hid my fiicp from thee ^itty coat, how (hall I put it for a moment 5 but witheverlaifting t"litfvC;walJi'cd my feet, how kindnefs will I hay^irjercy on thee, iefilc thena?>.6. I opened faith the Lord thy redeemer, v. 9, beloved, but /ny beloved had For this u as the waters ofKoah un- a^wn himfelf, i»^ was gone: tome: for 4^ I haye' (worn that the iai fkiled wjien he fpake : I waters of l^oah fhopl'd ho mose go t hiiki, but I could not find over the earth; fo hayelfwornthat I called him, but he gave me J wqqld not be wroth'with thee, no^ firer. Tfah^si.i, Make me lebukethee. f. io.,F!orthemounr tr ]ofi[xidl'iV^iticCs: rA^r'the falhs fhall depart, aiidths Hills ni'4l \ wWcb thou hi& broken, maji Q^ i \^^

.4

which tlie Members of the Invifible Ch iminciiiaccly after Death, is in that the tbep made perfed in HoUnefs *, and re the higheft Heavens ", where they beho of God in Light and Glory " ; waiting

' TIji'. i4,ij.An<lIhM«laT0ice ». Therefore vie 4 ftom heaven, rayingiintome.Wiiic,. dene, knowingthat

BIe(fecl4r( thedeadwhiehdicinthe hdmeinihe badji

lord, ftomheneefoith: Tea, faith from the Lord, v.

Jhc Spiiic, ihat-ther mafieliiiom £deni, Ifv, andv

thcic lab^i(& i^^vd theii woiks 49 l>e ab^nriioiathe 1

.itblltnr I^em, :_fph,_s.i7- Thafhe ptefentwiththeLoi

might, jticfcpt it '.to himfelf a glpr ^oi I am in a lliait b

nous chiiH;li>.,'a!» having Ipot ^ vine a dedte to dcj

wrinkle, '91 lay focb thing j bra with ChriQ; which ii

that it thoold ^lioly, andwiiliauE ptridwiih^Sti^i,

blemilli. ven m^ll icceive, ui

*■ Lull! z). 41,. And Jefua faid leflicutionofallthii

unto Jiim, . Verily I faj unto the;, hatbfpokenbythei

Todaylbalt thou bcwichn^^io pa- piophcts, lince thi

ladlie. rhil.;i. n. Eotlamina .^pd ivith Efk.'^ ;

ftiaitbeiwixttwo, havingadeHieto fccotted, itthefas

liepart.andtobewiihChiift ;whid|i tended up fai aboi

Oftks ReJurreBkn^ z 3 1

,€ demption of their Bodies % which even in Death ^tioue united tp Chriil: p, and reft in their Graves gin their Beds "^ till at the Laft Day they be again jputcd to their Souls '. Whereas the Souls of the - Kicked are at Death caA into. Hell, where they re- in Torments and utter Darknefs \ and their cjdies kept in their Graves as in tlieir Prifons, till ' RefurreiSion and Judgment of the Great Day C ^ 87. Queft. What are we to.beUeve c9ncermni the Re^ region?

AnfW' We are to believe. That at the Laft Day

fre (hall be a general Refurredion of the Dead,

of the Juft aud Unjuft ^ : When they that arc

found alive, ftiall in a Moment be changed ;

and

:* T^"*' ^- ^3* And not only ir^<r^ cried and ,/kid. Father Abraham* Kx>pc ^Ives alfo, which have the havemercyonme, and fend Laza- |t6iises of the Spirit, even we our his, that he may dip the tip of his EVeLgxcan within our felves, wait- finger in water and cool my tongue ; 9 fee the adoj^tion, to wit the re- for I am tormented in this flame. Ip^Kipn of our body. Pfalm 1 6, ^Ss 1.25. That he may take part of ^n^iefbre my heart is glad, and this miniftryand apoftleihij^, from . m^fipjj xejoiceth: my flelh alfo which Judas by tranfgremon fell, Iftll^iinhope. that he might go to his own place^ -

^ip X TtHl", 4. 14. For if we believe Jude 6, And the angels which kept I^JdGis died, and rofe again, even not their firft eilate j but left their 9d|an alio which fleep in Jefus, own habitation, hehathrefervedin juiQod bdngwith him. evcrlaiUng chains under darknefs,

Mr^ V** ST' 2* He (hall enter into unto the judgment of the great day. : they Ihall reft in their beds, x'.7.£venasSodomandGomorrha, walking in his uprightneifs. and the cities about them in like 5 -ji^ 19. 26. And ^i&0i^/' after my manner giving themfelves over.to jjn^ w#nM deftroy this body , yet in JFomication, and going after ftrange ■i flefh (hall I fee God: t/. 27. flefli, are fet forth for an example, Imm I ihall fee for my felf, and fu£Fering the vengeance of eternal puveyesfhallbcholdjandnotano- £re.

Btei tbiighmy reins be confumed . 87* * «>tf^/ 24.1 5. Aiid have hope Biditnme. towards God,whichttiey themfelves.

m'^Luks itf. Z3- And in hell he lift alfo allow, that there (hall be a le-

t his eyes, being in torments, and furre&ion of the dead, both of the th Abraham afar off, andLaza- juft and unjuft. ^ la his bpf^m. v. 24. And he (^4 ^1 Cor^

the Bodies of the Wicked fhall be raifcd v /honour by him as an oflended Judge ".

88. <^cft. tVhM Jhallimmediatetj fJlai KefurreBtm ?

Anfw. Immediately after the Refurreai) follow the general apd final Judgment o

' • I Cn. i(. 51. Behold, I fliew donegood, untoihen

70U a mfftery ; We IhaU uoc all life; and ihcyihit ha

ileep, bnc wc Ihall all b« changed, untoihctefuEicaionol

v.f a.Iaamomeiit, inchctwiidiliiig *" irsr.i;.xi. Far

ofanejie, atlhcl»lttnimp (fonhc cdmcdeach, bymancn

trnmpet lliall fouad) aadclic dead fuiieSion of ihc dead

fliallberaifedincomipiiblc, and we as in A dam all die, evei

Ihall be changed, v. a. Foi this Ihallail bemadealife.

cormpcible muft put onincoitup- eveiymanlahiiowaoi

lion, and this mortal «>!/? pm on chefirft-fmits, 'aftcrwa

immortality, i 7l«/.4.ij.Forthis aic Chfifls, at his comii

we fajr unto you by the the woid of alfo ij the reraueaioo.

thcLotd, (hat we which arc a J iTc Ilisrownincouuptien,

andiemainuatoche comingoF the inincotnjpiion: v.^t.

Lord, fhallnocpTCvenc them which dilliaiioui, itUratfedii

■fcaflcep. f.ie.FocthcLoidhim- Ibwninw.akaefs.ilisr:

felf Qialldefceadfiotn heavenwiih et: f.44. Itisfownan

afhout, withchevolceof the Arch- itistaifedarpiiitualbo

L Men y; The D^ay and Hoar whereof nd Man iweth^ that all may warch'and pray, and be ever dy for the Coming of tfajc Lora *, %9. Quefi. Pl^at JbaUbe done to the fPkked at the ^ cf judgment f ^

Anfw. At the Day of Judgment the Wicked (hall Jet on Chnil's Left Hand *, and upon clear Evi- nce, and fall Convidion of their own Confci- ces \ ikz\\ have the fearful, but Juft Sentence of

Con^

ktk% paves 0iall hear his voice, of all their haxd J^mfmy whi^h un-

i And-fiiall come fpith, they godly finnets have fpokeo agaiztft

Wedoneffooii, imtp there- him. Mm,zs.j^6, Aad chefelhall

Qion . of lii^ $ and they that jgo away into everl^ifting punilh-

' dene evil, unto the reiiit- ment 2 but the righteons into life

na iqif 4aii)ina(ion, .M^. 2$. etei;nal,

4iid he (hall fet the fliecp on * Mdf, 24. 36. But of that day \abt hand, but the goats on and hour knoweth no man» no, m. ' not the angels of heaven, but my C-^ U Fet. 2. 4. For if God Father only. v. 41. Watch there* ll net the angels that iinhed, fore, for ye know not what houc dift them down to hell, and de- your Lord doth come, v, 44. There- fed fiem linto chains of dark- fbre be ye alfo ready : for in fuch f cobexe(etved unto judgment^ an hour as you think not, the Son <^ And^the angels which kept «f man cometh. Luig 21. 35. For t^M &ft eftate, but left their as a fnare Ihall it come on all them lMb8tac£oii> he hath referved that dwell en the face of the whole MMIiAjg ehaios under dark- earth, v. 36. Watch ye therefore* »iinto the Judgment of the great and pray always, that ye maybe . V. 7« Even as Sodom and accounted worthy to e(cape all thefe IMftihtt, and'the cities about things that (hall come to pais, and H ift Uke manner giving them- to ft^d before the Son «f man. H «vcr to fomication,and going t^.^* Mr. 25. 33* And hefliall If fcange fieHi, are fet forth for fet the flieep on his right hand, bat MeMBple,iiifiFering the vengeance the ^oats on the 1^. Moidfite. V. 14. And Enoch ^ fiem. 2. 15. Which fliew the K thefev^nthfiromAdam, pro- work of the law written in their pbd ef dveie, faying. Behold, hearts, their confcience alfo bear- ^Ofdootneth with ten thoufands i^gwitnefs, and rA^ir thoughts the Wikintt; V. 15. To execute mean while accufing, or elfe ez<r Inenc upon all, and to convince cufing one another, v. 16. In the ^ are nngodly among them, day when God (hall (ndge the fecrets " m their nncodly deeds which' of men by Jefhs Chtift, accoidiag fM^ovDff^cQiiunittedy and to my cofpeL ; ' ' ' ■ ■ ' . ^ Uas

JPay of Judgment ?

Anfv3. At the Day of Tudgmenr, the Ri being caught up to Chrilt in the Clouds % fet on his Right Hand,, and there openly a ledged and acquitted ^j fhall join with hii judging of reprobate Angels and Men ihall be received into Heaven **, where they

^ JAst, 25. 41. Then (hall he fay be caught up together w alfo unto them on the left hand, the clouds, ta meet the Pepatt £com me* ye cuifed, into aix: and fo fhall we ever cvetlafting fixe, prepaied for the Lord. 4evil and his angels, v. 42. For ' Mat, 25. 33. Audi I was an hoagted, and ye gave me thefheep on his right ha no meat: Iwasthirfty,andyegave goats on the left. M me no drink: v.43.Iwasaftranger, Whofbever therefore (h and ye took me not in: naked, and me before men, him wi . ye clothed me not : iick, and in pri- alfo before my Father ^ fon, and ye vifited me not. heaven.

^ Lmkf 1 6. 26. And beiides all s iC«r.6. 2. Do ye no this, between us and you there is the faints (haU judge t a great gulf fixed : fo that they And if the world fliallbi which would pafs frosi hcfice to you, are ye unworthy tc you, cannot s acither can they pafs fmalleft matters ? v. 3.

Qfty Mi^alLaw. ^3 y

felly And fot ejr^eir, freed frpm all Sin and Mifery ' ;

■^led with unconceivable Joys ^ ; made perfeSly ly and happy both in Body and Soul, in the )mpany of innumerable Saints and holy Angels '3 t'lS^peciaUy in the immediate Vifion and Fruition God the Father, of our Lord Jefus Chrift, and

gf the Holy Spirit to ^11 Eternity «. And this is

perfed and full Communion, which the Mem*

)XS of the Invifible Church (hall enjoy with Chrift

Glory, at the Refurrc^lipn and Day of Judgment.

\

^

KW:

What Duty God requires of Man

1. Queft. What is the Duty that Godrequireth of

^J^fv). The Duty which God requireth of Man,

IvObedience to his revealed Will \

R'.: pi.'^Queft.

}"^h, 5- *7. That he might pre- and to the fpitits of juftmcnmadQ """k to him(el£sL gloripus church, pcrfcft.

* iTiiig ipot oxwxinklc, or any »» i John 3. 2, Beloved, now axe _ uag^ butthatitfhouldbeho- we the Tons of God, and it doth not Tinfit Without blemifh. Ttev, 14. vet appear what we (hall be: but we ' / jAa^ I heard a voice from hea- know that when he fhall appear,- we 1^ fkfingnnto me. Write, Blef- 0iall be like him j for we ihall fee l^ the de^id which die in the him as he is. iC'or. 13. iz. FoinoW' ■4, £com henceforth : yea, faith we(eethio.ugha glafs, darkly, but fB^Mzit, that they may xeftfxom then face to face : now I know iit of labours 3 and their works do part, but then fliall I know even ajf .Jovthem. I am known, i T<^/. 4. 1 7« Then

Xfftimie, XT. Thou wilt (hew we which are alive, and remain,lhaU HP thie path of life : in thy prefence be caught up together with them la •ftlneis of joy, at thy right hand the. clouds, to meet the Lord in the *> *r4 pleafures for evermore. air : and fo ihall we ever be with jr'lW.ii. 22. Butycarccomeun- theLord* t/.iS, Wherefore, com- ^i^PDonnt Sion, and unto the city fort one another with thefe words* ! living God, the heavenly TeT . pi. " ^w. 12. i. Ibefeechyou un, and to an innumerable therefore, oxethren, by the mercies ^pany of angels, x/. 23. To the of God, that ye prefent your bodies iaQembly, and church of the a living factifice, holy, acc^^pcable , >tn which are written in hea- unto God, which it youxieafonabl« r^/ and to God the judge of ^11, fexvice.

Anfvi. The Moral Law is the Declaration Will of God to Mankind, direding and bi every one to pcrfonal, perfeft, and perpetua formity and Obedience thereunto, in the ] and Difpofition of the whole Man Soul and £

feivice. v.z.Andbenotconfoimed ttuc the things contalnec tothiswoildjbutbeyetiansfoimed law, thcfe having not the by the lenewing of youi mind, that a law unto themfelves : v. i\ ye may prove what U that good, and (hew the work of the law « acceptable and perfedwUlofGod. their hearts, their confcie Idicah 6. 9. He hath (hewed thee, bearing witne(s, andr/v>rt

0 man, what it good ; and what the mean while accufing, doth the Lord require of thee, but excufing one another. Ti^ to do juftly, and to love mercy. For Moresde(cribeththerij and to walk humbly with thy God \ nefs which is of the law, '

1 Sam, 1$. 22. And Samuel (aid> man which doth tho(e thin: Hath the Lord as ireat delight in live by them. Gen, i, 17 burnt-ofiierings and facriBces, as in the tree of the knowledge obeying the voice of the Lord? Be- and evil, thou (halt not e hold,to obey, U better than facrifice; for in the day th^t thou eate andtohearken,thanthefatoframs. of, thou (halt furely die.

92. ^ Gen, 1.26. AndGodfaid, 9%^ ? Dmt. 5.1. AndM< "Let us mal^e man in our image, afte^ led all Ifrael, and faid uni ourlikenefs: -And ler them have do- Hear. O ifraH. thft ftani

73&^ Vfs of the Moral Law. 237

in Performance of all thofe Duties of Holincfs Righteoufncfs which he oweth to God and n "1 : promifing Life upon the fulfilling, and naming Death upon the Breach of it '. 14. Qucft. Is there any Ufe of the Moral Lava to Man ? the Fall ?

Infv). Although no Man fince the Fall, can at-* to Righteoufncfs and Life by the Moral Law ^, there is great Ufe thereof, as well common to Men, as peculiar either to the Unregenerate, oc Regenerate \ P5* Queft.

here by me, and I will fpeak oux lift.. ^ASts 14. i(. And hereia thee all the commandments, do I exercife my felf to have always the ftatutes, and the judg- a confcience void of offence both ts which thou (halt teach them, towaid God and toward men. they may do than in tlie land *. Rfm, lo.s.ForMofesdefcribeth ;h I give them to poffefs it. the righteoufnefs which is of the 3. Ton (hall walk in all the law. That the man which doth thofe i which the Lord y qui God hath things ihall Uve by them. OW. j . 10.. imandedyou, th^t ye may live. For as mapy as are ofthcwoiksof i tlhu it ma,j Le well wicii you, the law, aie under the curfe: for it Uhtt ye may prolong yonr days iswritieii, Cuifed u every one that icland which ye fhall poflefs. continueth not in all chijgs which. (pio< 26. He faid unto him, What are written in the book of the law QJtten in the law ? how readei^ to do rhem. v. iz. And the law ■b! V.27. Andheanfwering,faid, is not of faith : but, The man that oaihalt love the Lord thy God doth them (hall live in them.- !i aU thy hean, and with all thy 94. ^ F om. 8 . 3 . For what the lavr t and with all thy (Irength, and could not do, in that it was weak I all thy mind j and thy neigh* through the fle(h, God (ending his t.as thy felf. Cnl. 3. ro. For own Son, in the likeuefs of iinfiil dany as are of the works of the flc(h, and for fin condemned (In in I axe under the curfe : for it is the flelh, GaI,z, 16. Knowing that ten, Curfed is every one that a man is not ju(li(ied by the works tiflueth not in all things which of the law, but by the faith of Jefus wdtten in the book of the law Chiiil, even we have believed in to them. I Thef, 5.23. And the Jefus Chrift j that we might be jufti- ' God of peace fan£bify you fied by the faith^Chiilt, and not »ny : and Ipray God, your whole by the works of the law : for by- it and foul and body be pre- the works of the law (hall no fle(h ed blamelefs unto thd coming be juiUfied. >ux Lord Jefus Chrifl. ' * i Tim. i. t. But we know that

L«fi(ri.7$.Inholinefsandxigh- the law ai good, ifa nun ufe it law- itiji^fs befotc him all the days of &lly« Pl . v Ln^

their Sin and Milery ^, and thereby help the clearer Sight of the Need they have of Chrift of the Pcrfcdion of his Obedience ■.

p6.

95. ^ 'Lev, 11. 44. For I dm the Lord your God: ye (hall therefore ianftify your fclves, and yie ftiall be holy i ^il am holy : neither (hall ye defile yonr felves with any pism- ner of creeping thing that cieepeth upon the earth, v, 4;. ¥otlamthc Lord that bringerh you up out of the land of Egypt, to be your God r ye (hall therefore be holy, foil dm holy. £«/. 20.7. Sahftify your fclves theiefore, and be ye holy: forI«m the Lord your God. v, «. And ye fhall keep my ihitntes,and do them : I am the Lord which fand^ify you. Kom, 7. 12. Wherefore the law li ho- ly ; and the commandment holy, and ju((, and ^ood.

w Micah 6. 8 . He hath (hewed thee, O man, what is good ; and what doth the Lord requiie of thee, but todojuftly, andtolovemercyjand

irrtll^ l^ l^.*^ 1^ l^r I

►U fcU»»/^/-.Js •■/...- —

ing of them thert is grea V. r2. Who can underftai

■

rors? deanfethou me fr fa$^ts. Kom, 320. Therefi deeds of the law there (ha be juftifiedin his fight iforl is the knowledge of iin. ' What (hall we lay then? fin? God forbid. Nay, known fin, but by the la had not known luit, exec; had faid, Thoii.fhalt not

y Rom, 3. 9. What thei better tfuM they ? No in for we have before pro Jews and Gentiles, that all under fin. v, a. Foi finned. andcome(hortof of God.

■ Gal^ ,zuls the law th<

the promifes of God ? Gc

for if there had been a 1 .«u:..u «^..ij i.-..- _!-\_ t

TTbe U/ff of the Moral Law. 239

96. Qpcft. What particular Ufe is there $f the Morat aiv to unregenerate Men ?

Anjw. The Moral Law is of Ufc to unregenerate icn, to awaken their Confciences to fly from Wrath » come ^y and to drive them to Chrift ^ : Or upon cir Coridnuance in the Eftate and Way of Sin, to ive theni inexcufeable \ ' and under the Curfe ircof •*. '

91* Qpcft. What ffecial Ufe is there of the Moral vuj to the Regenerate ?

Anfw. Although they that are regenerate and be- ??e in Chrift^ be delivered from the Moral Law

z Covenant of Works % fo as thereby they arc

neither

MTfrn. 1.9. Knowing this, that cufing',> or elfe escaiing one an- flam is not made for a righteous other.

Inic for the lawlcfs and difD- * Col, 3. lo. For as many as arc It, for the ungodly and iin^ of the works of the law, are under ll^.^r unholy and prophanc, the curfe: foritiswrirteri, CurfediV urderers of fathers, a;id mur- every one that contiuueth not in all I of mothers, for man-il ay ers, things which are written in the book ^o;Forwhoremongcrs, for them of the law, to do them.

defile tbifefelvcs with man- P7. ^ Ro;^. 6. i4.ForiinihaIlnot

fbf men-ftcalers, for liars, have dominion over you : for ye

jniedFerfons, and if there be are not under the law, but under

father thing that is contrary to grace. 'Rom. 7. 4. Wherefore my

'Iddftrine. • brethren, ye alfo are become dead

.•(5k/. 5.24: Wherefore the law to the law by the body of Chrift}

fchool-maftcr tohrin^usuQ- that ye (hould be married to ano-

ij that we might be juftified ther, rf m to him who is raifed from

the dead, that we fhould bring fordt .1^. I. 2o. For the invifible fruit unto God. v,6. But now we ll|{^of him from the creation of aredeliveredfromthelaw, thatbe- [|%odd lire clearly feen, being ing dead wherein we were held; that ■Ciftood by the things that are weihouldfervein newhefsof Ipirir^ ^Cy' fpcH his eternal power and and not in the oldnefs of the letter. ^eadj (b that they arc without G4/.4.4.Butwhenthefnlnefsofthe ^(e. C0mpAred ivith Kom. 2. 1 5. time was come^. Qodient f\»nh his ^h (hew the works of the law Son made of a woman, made under tten in their hearts, their con- the law, v. 5. To redeem them that ^uce alfe bearing witnefs, and were under the law, that we might ^ thoufjku the mean while ac- xeceivefhe adoption of f<tas.

mandments "i.

*

99. <^ P/tf/m 19. 7. The law of thefe, cometh of eril.

the Lord it peifed, convening the have heaxd, that it hai

foul : the teftimony of the Lord « An eye foi an eye> anc

fuie, making wife the fimple. Jdmes a tooth, v. 39. But I fi

2. 10. Fox whofoeverfhall keep the that ye zefift not eriL-

whole law> and yet offend in one have heatd that it hatl

point y he it guilty of all. Afat^^.ii, Thou (halt love thy nei|

/« th€ end, v. ii, Te have heaid hate thine enemy, v, ^

that it was faid by them of old time, unto yon, Lovcyoux en

Thou (halt not kill, andwhofoevex them that curie you,

ihall kill, (hall be in dangetof the them that hate vou, a

judgment, v. 22. But I fay unto them which delpitefuH

you. That whofoevex is angry with and perfecutc yoii 3 4rc

his biochct without a cau{e, (hall c K«m» 7. 14. Foi^w

be in danger of the judgment: and the law il ibinttal : bi

whofoevex (hall fay to his brother, nal,foldunaezfiii. Dmx

]laca,(hall be in danger of the coun- (halt love the I.ord tli

eel: but whofoever (hall fay. Thou all thine heart, and 1

fool, (hall be in danger of heU firc— (oul, and with all thy i

V, 27. Te have heard that it was fArU with liM, 22. 17,

faid by them of old time. Thou unto him, Thoufludtk

(halt not commit adultery, v, it. thy God with all thy

But I fay unto you. That whofoever with all thy fouU and

looketh on a woman f luft aftex mind. v. sg. This is

her, hath committed adultexy with gr^at commandnaent.

How to u$uierfland the Commands. 245

\ ^ That as where a Daty is commanded, the itrary Sin is forbidden ''; and where a Sin is fbr- len, the contrary Duty is commanded ^; So :rc a Promife is annexed, the contrary Threat-^ is included ^ ; and where a Threatning is an*- :d, the contrary Promife is included ^

y. That

com $ and the fabbath) that fitedby me, v,5» Aiid hdnoutnot jpiaay let foith wheat, making his father or his mother, he /baUbt [n^hah fmall, and the ihekel free. Thus have ye made the com- hft; AXkd falfifVing the balances mandment of God of none effeft liieeit} Fr»v, i. 19. Soor^the by your tradition. Ife >Oif evezy one that is greedy ^ Mdt^s, 21,21, [<9M/m*r*.] v.z}. Ma : whkh caketh away the liic Therefore if thou biing thy gift to Bteownen thereof. jTtM,6,to, the altar» and there icmenibreft ^theiovcofmoneyistherootof that thy brother hath ought againft WHl I which while Ibme coveted thee) v. 24. Leave there thy gift p^thcy have etred from the faith, before the altar, and go thy way^ m^ pierced themfelves through firft be reconciled to thy brother* ■Mtoafiy forrows. and then come and offer thy gift.

NmC f t. 13. If thou turn away ^iu^zB, Let him that ftple, Ileal tfifooc fcbm the fabbath, from no moxe : but tatKer let him labour, kgthypieafure onmyholyday, working with his hands the thing ^call the fabbath a delight, the which is good, that he may have fofthcLOrd, honourable, and to give to him that needeth. ttemooc him, not doing thine ' £x»^. 20. iz. Honour thy fathec MMys» nor finding thine own and thy mother: that thv days may ^ HOC {peaking thine own be long upon the land which the MT. ^. t ) . Thou (halt fear Lord thy God giveth thee. C9mpand thy God, and fervehim, with Prov. jo. ty. The eye that FVidt iweat by his name. Cont' mocketh at Atf father, anddefpifeth ^ ivith M4r» 4. 9* And faith unto to obey his mother, the ravens of All thefe things will I give the valley fhall pick it out, andthe if thou wilt fall down and young eagles (hall eat it. liw. f . 10. TheniGuthJc- ^ Jer, iJ. 7. ^e %u^4f inftant I > hhn. Get thee hence, Sa- fhall fpeak concerning a nation. foi it is written. Thou flialt and concerning a kingdom to pluck bip the Lord thy God, and him up and to pull down, and to de- 'malt thou ferve, M4f. 15.4. ftroy i>. v. t. If that nation againft ^God commanded, faying. Ho- whom I have pronounced, turn from ^ thy father and mother : and, their evil, 1 will repent of the evil that cuxieth father or mother, that I thought to do unto them. ^im die the death, v. 5. But Ex^d. 20. 7, Thou thalt|iet take the lay, Whofbever (hall fay to hie name of the LordthyGedinvain: Ilex oc kit mother. It is a gift by fov the Lozd will not hold him guilt- ttclbeTes thou mighteft be pro- 6w i Vt&

as being Jcbovab^ the Eternal^ Immutabl Almighty God ^ ; having his Being in and felf ^ and giving Being to all his Words Works ^ : And that he is a God in Covea with Ifrael of oid^ fo with all his People ' ; he brought them out of their Bondage in A he delivereth us from our fpiritual Thraldom that therefore we are bound to take him God alone^ and to keep all his Command

I02

201. * ExU. 20. s. ' Cm. 17. 7. And.I«

• i/k. 44. 6. Thus (kith the Lord mycovenaat between m the King of llj:ael,and his redeemer and thy iced after thee, the Lord of hofts, I ^wthefirft, and nerations, for an cveiU i 4MI the lafi> and befldes me thtr* is nanc $ to be a God onto no God. to thy feed after thee.

'Fxai. 1. 14. And God£ud onto witb'Bo/M, i , 29. Isitetht Moles, I A.M THAT I AMI and Jews only ^ «6tf not alfo< he faid,Thas (halt thou lay unto the tiles? Yes, of the Gent children of Ifrael , I a m hath fent ^ IMg x . 74. That he « me unto yon. untous, that we being de

I £xm/. 6.9. And I appeared onto ofthe hands of our enem Abraham, unto Ifaac, and unto Ja- ierve him without fear, % ^ob, by the name 0/God Almighty, linefs and righteoufiiefs

73&^ Ftrji Commandment. 247

>a. Qucft. What is the Sum of the Ftur Command^ X, V)bich contain our Duty to God f injxi). The Sum of the Four Commandments aining our Duty to God, is to love the Lord God with all our Heart, and with all our Soul, with all our Strength, and with all our Mind ". 33. Q°^ fVhich is the Fsrfi Commandment ? ij/iu. The FirftCommanciment is, tS^j^QU fl^filt

t m Otter ^onsi befoie me ^

H- QB^^' What are the Duties required in the Commandment i

njko. The Duties required in the Firft Com- dmoit, are the knowing and acknowledging of I to be the only true God, and our God ° : to worfhip and glorify him accordingly p, by

Thinks

Fonfmuch as ye know that ye all hieans, and naderftandeth all the IOC redeemed with corruptible imaginatioiis of tkc thoughts: if If 4f iilTer and gold, from your thou feek him> he will be found of xmverfation rtceived by tcadi- thees but if thou foifake him, he nm youi fathers. Lev .18. 30. will caft thee o£F for ever. Dtm, 2 tf . :forefliaU ye keep mine ordi- 17. Thou haft avouched the Lord ^ that 7« commit not anyM^ this day to be thy God, and to walk je abominable cudoms, which inhisways, andtokcephisftatutes, mumitted before you, that ye and his commandments, and his toot your felves therein: I sm judgments, and to hearken unto his Mdyour 6od. Uy, 19. 37. voice. Ifd. 43. 10. Ye4ir«mywit- cforo fliall ye obferve all my nelTes, faith the Lord, andmyfer* icf» and aU my judgments, and vantwhom I have chofien : that ye lem: 1 4m the Lord. may know and believe me, andun-

ioa.ZiiJ;fio.^7.Andheanfwet- derftand that I am he, before me iaid. Thou (halt love the Lord there was no God formed, neither Sod with all thy heart, and with (hall there be after me. Jtr, 14. 2 2. y foul,and with all thy ftrength, Are there any among the vanities of irtth all thy mind$ and thy the Gentiles that can canfe rain ^ or liboox as thy felf, can the heavens give ihowcrs \ oirt

3. > £*0d, 20. 3. not thou he,0 Lord out God Uhere-

f« • iChr, 2t. 9* And thou, fore we will wait upon thee: for non my fon, know thou the thou hafl made all thefb tbinp, of thy father, and ferve him p Pfdim 9$* <• O come, let us apttrfeftheart, andwithawil- woiflup and bow down: Ictus kneel foe the Lord featchcth K 4 Vc-

people of hiipaftiuc, andtheflieep " yifli.n.is- Aai offaiihand. .Mw.4.10. Tfaenfaid unto ^outoleivethe Jdiu unto him, Cc: thee hence, Sa- you this daj whom txn; foi it ii wiittcn. Thou flialt whechei the gods whii wbrthiptheLoidlhy God, xndliim fcived,[lia[nKnoiitli onljOialllhonreivc, Pftlm tf.i. the flood, 01 the god Give unto the Loid the gloif due liics, in whole land imtohiinimei woithipthcLoidin u for me and mj h thebenuifof holioeli. forethcLord. f.i

•4 iUi, I. t«. Thentheythat faid unto the people, 1 feaicd the Lord, fpakeoftcnoneio «gaiaft yoni felvu, another, and the Lord heaikned, chafcntheLotd, tofi andhcatdir, andabookofiemem- thejfaid, Wianviti . biance vai wiiiten before him for r Dhu, 6. s. And themchatfeated the Lord, aadtbat the Loid thy God thuDght upon hi* name. heart, udwiihalli

' yfiliK ti. 6. when I lemembct wiihall thy might, theeuponmybed, iri meditiieon ' Ffalni 7}. ij. V thccintheaiijb-watch. heavea(ytt^! and'

<* Eal. ii.i, Kemtmbctnowthy oneaithrtiildefire 1 Cieaioiin the dayiof Thy youth, • If^i.i. ij. SiaS uhilc the evil dayt come not, not hofti himrelf, and. theycaitdiawnigh, whcnthouOialt feai, aad/iihimhy< fay, IhavcnopleaJiiieinthcm. ^ Exid. 14. ] i. .

' /y!(b> Ti.i0>ThTiightcoufacft that great work whic ■Ifo, OGod, »veiyfaigb, whohaft uponihe Egyptians; donegieatthingi: O God, who ii pie feared the Lord, likcuMothee! theLoid, andhiifo

* Mdl. I. 6. A Ton honoureth ibi'j ' lUl. i«.*. Tiuf

7%e Ftrfi Commandment. 249

king in him ^ ; being Zealous for him < ; Calling L him ; giving all Praife and Thanks ^, and ing all Obedience and Submiffion to him with whole Man ^ ; being careful in all things to e him ^y and forrowml when in any thing he is ded ' ; and walking humbly with him *"* 105. Queft. IVhat are the Sins forbidden in the Ftrft andntent ?

fjw. The Sins forbidden in the Firft Command-* t, arc Athcifm in denying or not having a God "; y in having or worfhipping more Gods than c, or any with or inftead of the true God ^; the »"^' not

' ffthm 32. Ti, Be glad in the do thoie thLngs that axe pleafing

a and xejoice ye righteous : and in his fight. hxfOjUlji that are upright in ^ Jer. 3 1. 1 S . I have furely heard ItaC Ephraim bemoaning himfelf r4iii»

'v Uph 12. II. Not flothfti] in Thou haft chaftifed me, and I was AHas; fervent in fpirit 5 ferving chaftired,asabuUockunaccuftoincd IhXotd. Ctmpared with Numb, 25. tetheyokfi tumthoume, andlfhaU K4 VhineasthefonofEleazar, the be turned s thou art the Lord mj haof Aaron the prieft, hath turned God. Pfal, 119. 136. Rivers of wa- 1^ wrath away from the children ters run down mine eyes : becaule PHemI (while he was zealous for they keep not thy law.

Slake among them ) that I con- "" Mic 6,9, He hath ihewed thee» id not the children of Iftael in O man,whkt k good i and what doth Icdoufy. the Lord require of thee, bvctodo

fkil. 4. 6, Be careful for no- juftly, and to love mercy, and to rbut in every thing by prayer walk humbly with thy Cod} plication with thankfgiving, 105. * Pfalm 14. i. The fool ^mr requefts be made known hath faid in his heart, ' There is no B God. God : they are corrupt, they have

' ' Jer. 7. 23. But this thine com- done abominable works,r^fr»»none waded I them, faying. Obey my that doth good. Eph, 2,11, That ?B<ce, and I will be your God, and at that time ye were without Chrift, pfiiallbe my people: and walk ye being aliens from the common- '^fll the ways that I have com- wealth of liirael, and ftrangeis from ^^dedyou, that it may be well the covenants of promife, having S'to yoiL Jamej 4. 7. Submit your no hope, and without God in the ^Wes therefore to God 3 refift the woild.

*^il, and he will flee £romyou. * 7«r. 2. 27. Saying to ft ftock*

^ 1 Jebn 3. 22. Andwhatfoever Thou 4it my father 3 andtoaftone,

^^ ask, we receive of him, becaufe Thott haft brought mcfocth : for

^% keep his commandments, and they

the; hare tuincdtMr beet bntia have no knowledge,

the lime of iheii trouble tkey will Heu the wotcl of the Loi

&.J, Aaicy andtmexa. v.it.Bai dteu of Iliad } fbitlic

wheie ^n thji godi thai thou haft a coniioTeif]r with the

miilcthcei let them aiifc if thcf ofihe land, becaoTe iter

can fave thee in the time of ihf ootmciCf, not knowlc

trouble: for«x(rii>ijtothenunibe( in the land. v. t. Mj

ofthycitici, aicthygo(U,0 Judali. deftioyed foi lack of J

rMo/wfd uM I rb/.i.f. Fotcbejr beciofc thou haft tejei

tbemfelvei Ihcw of ui, what man- ledge, 1 aUb will icjcfl

dciof tDtiingin we hadnntoTou, thouOiiltbcnopiieftto

and how jt ictuincd to God^om thou baft forgotten the

idolJ, to fern ihc liriag and tme Cod, 1 will alio fotg

Cod. drcn.

f Pfnim II. Ti. liiK mj people *' Jtr. t. }t. Can a i

would not heaikctt to mj voice: beiotaainem*,*rabnd

and lOael would none uf me. yet ray people have fc

f If*. 4i> 11. But thou haft not dayi without numbei.

called upon me, Ojaeob, butthou ' •^J?iiT.i}. For oi

haft been weaiy of me, O Ilia el. andbeheldyoDtdeiotie

u. ij. Thou baft not bnughi me an altat with thia inlci

theftmllcallleof thy bumt-offei- the vkkkowm oi

ings, neichei haft thou honouicd thorefbre ye ignotaat

me with thy faciificct. I have not him deelaie 1 unto yon

caofed ihec to Iccvc with an oflei- ai much then ai we aietl

Ing, nor weaiicdtheewithinccnfc: ofGod, wc ougbt nott

V. 14. Thou haft bought me no the Godhead ii like un

fweet cane with money, neither fihct, or ftone graten

hiA thnit fillrd me »ith thr fit man. Arv.rr.

The Ftrfl Commandment. 2 j i

« ; all Profanencfs y. Hatred of God '; Self- \ Self-feeking ^^ and all other inordinate and >dcrate Setting of our Mind, Will, or Affc- 5 upon other Things, and taking them off from in Whole or in Part ^ ; vain Credulity **, Un-. f % Hcrefy ^ Misbelief «, Diftruft^ Defpair'; Tigibleneis ^ and Infenfiblenefs under Judg- ments \

wr. 29. 29* The (ooBt things yonz iclFcs fax with the chiefeft of nto the I/Oid ouxGod : but all the offeiings of Uicael my pco- ibings vjhicb Art xevealed ^^ pie 3 CoLi.i, Set youraffeftionon sooBy andtoourchildzenfoc things above, not on thinponthe Imc we may do all the woids eaith. v. 5 . Mortify therefore your

law. members which are upon the earth;

r^l. itf. They profefs that iorDication,uncleanncfs,inozdinate goir God 3 but 10 works they a£Ee£kion, evil concupifcence, and »Mi, 'being abominable, and coretouihefi, which is idolatry. dkac> tfnd unto every good ^ i John ^ x. Seloved, believe leprobate. HtO. 12. itf. Left not every spirit, but try thefpirits lir tfny fornicator, orprofaae whether they are of God: becaoie I, as £fau, who for one mot- many €tl{e prophets are gone ont Meat fold his birth-iight. into the world. ^. X. 30. Backbiters, ha- * heh» 3. X2. Take heed, bre- f God, deipightfbl, proud, thren, left there be in any of you tt,-— an evil heart of unbelief, indepart-

Tiw, 3. 2. For men (hall be ing from the living God. lof their own felves, covetous, ' Gai, j. 20. Idolatry, witchcraft, ». proud, blafphemeis, dif- hatred, variance, emulations,wrath, nit to parents, unthankful, ftrife, Editions, hereiies. TkmiAo, y. Amanthatisanherecick, after the

kU, 2. 21. For all feek their iirft and fecond admonition, rejeft. nee the things which are Jc- • ^£Fj 26. p. I verily thought bcifts. with my felf, that I ought to do

fthn 2.15. Love not the world, many things contrary to the name it the things that are in the of Tefus of Nazareth, . ^f any man love the world, * Pfdim 78.22. Becaufe they he- rn of the Father is not in lieved not in God, andtraftednot

V. Id. Fot all that is in the in his falvation. ^'the luftoftheflefh, iuidthe * Gen.^ 13. And Cain faid unto f the eyes, and the pride of the Lord, My ponifhment m grdatei is not of the Father, but is of than I can bear, orld. I iJ/iw. 2. 29. Where- '^ ^rr. 5. 3. O Lord, 4r* not thine kkk yeatmyfacrifice, and at eyes tipon the troth? thoa haft ■efierxng which I 'Have com- ftricken them, but they have not hid in my habitation^ ax^dho- giiCYed} th^tthttftconiiiaMdthetn, ^thyfons above me, to make ^

ti>tthe]PhaT«MfuredtoiMrivceot- etil, thai good may icftion ) tbtf hiTC made theii faca damualion b jnft. kudu than i lack, ihcj bavcie- '>r. i;. j. Tknal filled lo Mtnm. Cuiicd fo the nun A

' rft,4i. i;. ThcTcfbiehehuh man, and niakcth I footed npon him the faij of hi* and whore heait dt angci, and the fticngth of battle ; the Lord. •nd it hath fet him on fiie lOnnd * i Tim. |, 4. Tu •bout, 7Ct he knew not ) and it high-itiinded, lorn butaEd him, yet he laid it not to mote than lover* of beatt. ' Cat. 4. 17- Thq

^■gffu. 2. s.Iat aftttthjhui- fed yo«, ha sot wel acfi and impenitent heatt, ticafn- vonld exclude yoa, I left up unto th7 felf wtath againfi aSeQ them, ythn it, the day of wtath, and revelation patyoaontofthefjfiu «f the lighteou) judgment ofGod. the time cometh, th

■ ?rr, I]. 15. Heaifc, andgive killeth ;on, wiUthin ear, be not pioud : A)t the Loid Godfetvice. Rim. 10 bath fpoken, them lecoid, that th

• Pftim 19, Tj. Keep biclc thjr ofGod, botnotaccoi feivantalfoftomptefuiaptuoujbj, ledge. LHlii 9. s^ . let tbem not have dominion ovei difciple* Jamci and ] me : then ffiall 1 be uptight, and they faid. Lord, wilt Oall be innocent iiom the gicit command fiie lo coa iraulfKlSoa. heaven, and coaCun

t ZftMn.i.ii.Aoditlliallcome aiEliaidid) v. a. ] to pal* at that time, tiiwl will fcaich and lebuked tbem, Jciufalem with candles, andpuniJh know not what maoa the mentWixrcttledontbeicleet, ate of.

The Ftrfi Commandment. 1 55

idzing from God ^^ Praying, or Giving any ious Worlhip to Saints^ Angels^i or any other ares % aU Compa&s^ iad confulting with the % and hearkning to his Suggeltions ^ making

Men

har ihoa livcft, tad axt faith Jefut nnrb him, Get.thei

hcnce^atan : fox it is wxitten, Tliou ri^ f4. 5. That I may take ihaltwoifhipthcLoidthyGod, aii4 lie of Iliad ia thcix own him only fiialt thou feive. o/. z. Bcaufe they are all eftranged 1 1 . Let no man beguile you of youc e thzongh theix idols. Ifd, reward, in a voluntary humility, J» iiniul nation, a people and worfliippine of angels, xntiv ith iniquity, a(eed of evil- ding into thoie things which he children that are corrupters, hath not ieen, vainly puft up hy ve fbrl'aken the Lord, they his fleflily mind. R§m, x. 25. Who ovoked the holy One of If- changed the truth of God into a oaoget, they are gone away lie, andwodhipped, andfervedthc cdL «» 5* Why ihould ye be creature more than the Creator,wh<» I any more i ye will revolt is blefled for ever. Amen. ad more x the whole head * X#v. ao, 6, And the foul that and the whole heart faint, tumeth after fuch as have funiliac m, lo. II . For whofoever ipirits, and after wizards, to go a all upon the name of the whoring after them, I will even fee (hall be faved. v, 14. How my face againft that foul, and will ill they call on him in whom cut him on from among his people, ive not believed i and how x Sam, 28. 7. Then faid Saul unto .cy believe in him of whom his lervants, Seek me a woman that ve not heard? and how (hall hath a familiar fpirit, that I may axwithout a preacher? Htf, go to her, and enquire of her. And ly people ask counfel at their his fervants (aid to him. Behold, and their ftaffdeclareth unto thtn is a woman that hath a fami- for the fpirit of whoredoms liar fpirit at Endor. v. xi. Then iu(ed thtm to err, and they i^d the woman. Whom fliall I bring one a whoring from under up unto thee? and he faid, Bring me od« w^^iio. 25. AndasPe- up Samuel. Compandwith 1 Chrtn, I coming in, Cornelius met 10. 13. So Saul died for his tranf* ind fell down at his feet, and greflion which he committed a- >ped him, V. z6. But Peter gainft the Lord, rum againft th« iim up, faying, Stand up s word of the Lord which he kept elf alio am a man. Tin/, if. not, and alfo for asking emnfel of ad Ifellathisfecttoworihip one that had a ftuniliar fpirit, to and he faid unto me, ^ttth^u enquire t/i^i v. 14. Andenquiied ot: I am thyfellow-fervant, not of the Lord: therefore he flew 'thy brethren that have the him, and turned the kingdom unto >ny of Jefus ; worlhip God : David the fon of Jeffe. e teftimony of Jefus is the ^ •Affts.i^ ButPetcifiud* Ana* f prophecy. Af4r.4,xo,Thca aiu*

nlw. oh; hidi Satan 611ed done ' ffiimji.i. Boti

bean to lie lo the ho\j GheA, iax were altnoft goi

and to keep back pan of the pace hid well-nigli jlipt.

of [he land i «a> cnviout at the Ai

' 1 Ctr, I. 14. Not foi that «C faw the ptofpciity o

hiTC domiDianoTeryoDifoith, but s. ij. Vcilly 1 hav<

ate helpcu of foat \aj -. for bj heininrain, andwal

£iith ye ftaad. Mttf. a. 9. And in innocence, f. i^

callnomaajrout^nheTupDneanh: daj lone havelbaen

foT one U yoDi laihei which i* in chafined cvcty mom

heaien. 1 l^Ti Iwillfpeaktl

■^ Z)H>t. ii.i|. But JennmmVUKd I Oiogld oSiidd t^t'm

fin, and kicked : thoa ait wasen tion of tlijr cKildren

fit, thou an giown thick, thon fooliOi vm 1, andigi

an co?eied luM ftn'f' \ then he ji a beaft betbic thet

foifoak God which mlde him, and In all thii Ji^ fini

lightly eficcmed the rock of his charged God (bolilhi falration. i Stin. 11. 9. Whcie- t i Jm.. s. 7. >

fore haft thou dcfpifed the com- make a new cut, s

mandmcnt of the Loid, todocvil milch-kine, ou whic

in his light! thouhafikilledUiiah come no yoke, andt

the Bictitc witli the fword, and the cart, and bciug

hail taken bii wife uln thjwifi, homefiomthem: v.

and liaB llaia him with the fwoid the atkof the Loid,

of the childicn of AmmoD. Tm. on the cait, and pnt

ij.i]. Whofodefpifcih thcvord, gold which ye rcnti

Tibe F$rfi Commandment. i j j

**, our felvcs ', or any other Creature K 06. Oueft, iVhat are we efpedalfy tough bj tbefi Is ^dttXtZ XaZ i^ the Fbrfi Cemmmdmem ? ftfw. Thele Words, O^CfOje tne^ or before my 3 in the Firft Commandment teach us, tha£ who feeth all Things, takes {pecial Notice of is much difpleafed with the Sin of having aiiy r God : that fo it may be aii Argument to diC- le from it, and to aggravate it as a moft impu'- Provocation ' ; as alto to perfwade us to do ai s Sight, whatever we do in his Service ».

107. Queft.

M. f • i|. But ha{l lifted up north : fo I lift up mine eyes the ftgaioft the Lord of heaven, way towiizds' the north, anil be- tf have brought the veflels hold, north-ward, at the gate of honfe before thee, and thou the altar, this image of jealoufy in y lords, thy wives and thy the entry, v, 6. He faid further- lines have drunk wine in more unto me. Son of man, feed

and thou haft praifed the thou what they do i even the great »f filvet and gold, of brafs, abominations that the houfe of IP> vood, andftone, which fee rael committethhere, thatlfliould lOr hear nor know : and the go far oft from my fanjhiary i but 11 whole hand thy breath v, turn thee yet again, and thou (halt hofe are all thy ways, haft fee greater abominations, &c. [r# tot glorified. the end of the chapter, ] Tfdmj^ 20.

«r. 8. 17. And thou fay in If we have forgotten the name of heart, My power and the our God, or ftretched out our

of my hand hath gotten me hands to a ftranse God : v. 21. ealth. 2)411.4.30. The king (hall not God tearch this out?

and faid. Is not this great for he knoweth the fecrets of the dn that I have built for the heart, ofthe kingdom, by the might ™ iChr9n,z9,9» And thou,Solo-

power, and for the honour mon my fon, know thou the God 'majefty? of thy father, and ferve him with

Uh, J, 16. Therefore they fa- a ^t£c6t heart, and with a wiN ! unto their net, and burn in- ling mind: for the Lord fearch- unto their drag } becaufe by eth all hearts, and underftand- their portion m fat, and their eth all the imaginations of the plenteous. thoughts : if thou feek him, he

\, i Exjek: S. 5* Then faid he will be found of thee ; but if ne. Son of man, lift up thine thou forfake him» he will caft thee now the way towards the off fot evcf,

107« ■ £ic«cE.

tf)em : fo? 3 t^e Jim t|)P ® on am a jei ^OB, ijffiting t^e 3lmquit p of ttjeiFatfjet on t^e C!)tlti^n unto tfie CditO attQ jfi Generation Of tl^etii tfjat ftate met ann $( $g)ercp unto dioufanos; of tijem tgai me, ann feeep mp Commannments \

108. Qucft. What are the Duties required in cond CwnmandmeHt ?

Anfvj. The Duties required in the Second mandment, are the Receiving, Obferving. keeping pure and entire, all fuch Religious W( and Ordinances as God hath inftiruted in hisV^ particularly Prayer and Thankfgiving in the ] of Chrift P I the Reading, Preaching, and H

. 107. " Exod. 20. 4, 5, 6. breaking of biead, andifl

loS. o Dent, 12,^6, Andhefaid iTim,6, 13. I give thee d unto them, Set youi hearts unto all the fight of God, who qi the words which I teftify among yoQ all things, and hefore C)m this day i which ye fhall command who before Pontius Pilate youi children to obfcrve to do, all fed a good confeflion j v. u the words of this law. 1^,47. For thou keep f Am commandmc

-u: r . L - - r.

^e Second Commandment, 257

Word ^ ; the Adminiftration and Receiving le Sacraments ' i Church-government and Dil-* ne ^i the Miniftry anxl Maintenance thereof ^;

Reli-

>*Ht, 17. 18. And it (hall be thee and him alone i if he (hall

he (itteth upon the thione of hear thee, thou haft gained thy

igdom, that he fhall write him bxother. t/. i6: But if he will not

r of this law in a book, out of hear thee, then taJic with thee one

luch is before the priefts the or two more, that in the mouth of

el, v. 1 9. And it (hall be with two or three witnelTes every word

itid he (hall read therein all may be eftablidicd. x/. 17: And if

ifs of His life : that he may he Ihall negled to hear them, tell

to feai the Lord his God, to it unto the church : but if he ne-

Ul the Words of this law and gled^ to h^'ai! the thurch, let hint

braces to do them. *Ach 15. be imto thee as ^n heathen man

}x Moles of old time h^^th in suid a j^Ublican. i4at. 16.19. And

city them that preach him, I will give unto thee the keys of the

teSid in the iynagogUcs every kingdom of heaven : and whatfo-

li-iiaV. 2 Tim, 4. 2. Preach ever thou Ih alt bind on earth, (hall

xd, oe inftantinfeafon, out be bound in heaven: and whatfo-

bn i reprove, rebuke, exhort ever thou flialt loofe On earth, (hall

I long-fuffering and doftrine, be loofed in hdaVcni i Cor. $ . chap-

.21. Wherefore J ay apart all ter. i Cor, 12. 28. And God hath

:fs, aiidfuperfluityofnaugh- fet fome in the church, firft apo-

and receive with nieeknlcfs ftlcs, fccondarily prophets, third-

jiniftedwoid, which is able to ly teachers, after that Ihiracles,

itarioiils. v.zi. But be ye do- then gifts of healings, helps, go-

the word, and not hearers vcrnments, divetHties of tongues.

deceiving your own fclves. * E^h.j^. 11. And he gave fome,

0.33. Immediately therefore apoftles: and fome, prophets : aha

to thee ; and thOli haft well fome, evangelifts : and fome, pa-

that thou art come. Now ftbrs and teachers; v. 12. For the

are are we all here prefent perfecting of the faints, fbr the

: God, to hear all things that work of the miniftry, forthcedi-

mmanded thee of God. fyinjg of the body of Chrift. i T/w* [kr« 28. IP. Go ye therefore. 5. 17. Let the eldci^ that rule well,

each all nations, baptizing be counted Worthy of double ho-

in the name of the Father, nbur, efpedially they who labour

f the son; and of the holy in the wdtd and dodrine. i/. ig.

; I Cer. 1 1, from verfezi.to For the fcripture faith. Thou (halt

w I have received of the Lord, not muzzle the Ox that treadeth

hich alfo I delivered unto you, but the corn ^ and, The labourer is

lie Lord Jefus, the/iwtf night worthy of his reward, i Cor, 9. 7,

ich he was betrayed, took r« 15. Who goeth a warfare any

^ 4yc, . '■ time at his b;tn charges? who plant-

(Sir; 19, is. Moreover, if thy eth a vineyard, and eateth not of

jr fliall trefpais againft thee, the fttiit thereof ? orwhofeedeth a d tell him hi^ fauir berwecii ^ ' ^^<V.i

Anfvj. The Sins forbidden in the Secon mandment^ are all Devifing % Counfelling

Hock, and enteth not of the milk with him. Pfulm ttf. 4. <jf the flock } 4tc^ lowslhallbemakiplied,

^ Joel z, 11, theiefozealfonow* 4/rrr another^M/: theii< faith the Loid, Turn ye rventomt ings of blood will not ] frith all jouiheait, and with faiHng) take up theix names ini «ad with weeping, and with mouxn- * Dent, 7.5. But thus Ing. V. 13* And rent youx heart with them, ye (hall deft and not your garments, and torn tars, and break down tl unto the Lord your God: for heir and cut down their grovi gracious and merciful,— i Cor. their graven images witl t • 5 . Defiaud you not one the other, 3 o. z i. Te (hall defile a] ctcept it be with confent for a time, ring of thy graven imag chat ye may give your (elvei to £sift- and the ornament of 1 ing and prayers — images of gold : tho

^ Diut. 6. 13. Thou (halt Unr the them away as a meofir l.ord thy God, and ferve him, and thou (halt fay unto it,Gei llialt fwear by his name. 109. * Num. 15. 39.

' Jfa, x^. 21. And the Lord (hfdl be unto you fox a frinf toe known to £gypt, and the Egyp- may look upon it, aa< fians (hall know the Lord in that all the commandments < day, andflialldofacrificeandobla- and do them: and that cton, yea, they (hall vow a vow un- after your own heart, ai Cd the Lord, and perform it. Pfatm eyes, after which ye u(e 1 75. 1 T . Vow, and pay unto the Lord ' ring.

IjTJl^e Second Commandment. 2^5^

inding % Ufing ^^ and any wife Approving any :ligious Worlhip not inftitutcd by God himfclf ^ j oUeratinga falfe Religion ^: the making any Re- cTentacion of God^ ot all or of any of the Three :r(bns, either inwardly in our Mind, or outwardly ;ajiy Kind of Image or Likenefs of any Creatuie

• w.hatfo-

thee, from the m« end of ftcoyed from beiforethee, and that even unto the other end of thou enquire not after their gods> u) V. S. Thou (halt not faying, How did thefe nations lerv6 riiHtohim* nor hearken unto their gods? even fo wrll I do Hke^ dekher (hall thine eye pity wi(^. v. 31. Thou fhalt not dofo ■either fhalt thou fpare, nei- unto the Lord thy God: for every Ilk thou conceal him. aboniinarion to the Lotd which h^

^Jkf, 5. ti. Ephraim M opprefled hateth, have they done unto their in judgment: becaufe gods: for even their fons and their igly walked after the com- daughters they have burnt in the fire lent. M^.C. i6tForthefta- to thcii gods, f . 32. Whit thin^ (•fOmri are kept, and all the foevet I command yon, obferveto bofthehoufeof Ahab, and ye do it: thou (halt not add theteto, i|at%cizconnfeIs, thatlfhould nor diminifli from U. ; thee a defolation, and the in- ' Otm, i i .frem verfe S. r* 1 2 . [Sh I thereof an hiflSng! there- Inter ^."^ Zeth, 13. 2. Audit fliall I IliaU bear the reproach of my come to pafs in that day, faith the I, Loid of hofts, tha.t I will cut ofFthe

^* t Kjpp ti* %\' Becaufe that names of the idols outoftheland, yasat fbrfaken me, and have and they fliall no moie b^ remem- Afhtoreththegoddefsof bred: and alfo I willcaufethepio^ ionians, Chemofh the god of phets, and the unclean (pint to pa(s .^ioabkes, ahdMilcomthegod out of the land, v, 3. And it (hall itteehildienofAmmon,andhaTe come to pa(s, r/f«r when any (hall (walked in my ways, to do thtct yet prophefie, then his father and ^ih is ueht in mine eyes, andro hi& mother^ that begat him, (hall Pmy ftJhits and my judgments, fay unto him, Thou (halt not live 3 tiid ^a^idhis father. 1 Kings 12. foil thou fpeake(l lits in the name ^ So he offered upon the altar of the Lord: and his father and his llch he had made in Bcth-el, the mother, that begat him, (hallthiuft l^^h day of the eighth month, him through when he prophedeth. dbitt the month which he had de- T(fy. 2. 2. I know thy works,and thy ied of his own heart t and ordain- labour, and thy patience, aiidhow I iticaft unto the children oflfiael, thou canft nOt b^ar theih which are ■i he offered upon the altar, and evil : and thou hail tried them which itant incenfe. fay they aic apoftles^ and ate not i

* l>«isr«i2. io. Take heed to thy and haft found them Hats. v. 14. df that thou be not fnttedby fol- But I haTe a few things agaixrfl thee, hnng them, aftextliat they be dc^ %\ . V^v.

Sohaftthouiirothemihitholilihe diiven to woilhip th doaiine of thcNicoUitans, which Ihem, which rhcLoi thiaglhate, c. id. Nocwithflaait divided unio lUl nai ing, I hnVc 1 few ihiii|s ifiihitt whole heaveu. ^S ihee, becaufc thou fu^ccft that afmiieh then is wei woman JcEibil, which oUlnhhei of God, weoughin felf a propheielt, lo teach and to the Godhead ii like (educe my ferrand lO commltfbi- filvet, ot ftone %t»\ aication, and to eat things facni- mam device. Tffm, Jiced unio idoli. Tlfn.JT. ii. And that when thc^ Icn ihe t«li h«iiH which thou faweft, glocificd him aot w aic tea kingi, whi«hhaveicceiTed weie thankfiil, bui so kingdom 35, fct ; but leceive in thcii imaginatio powei as kings one honi with the foolini hean war •!■ bead. 1/. iS. And the ten hoins piofefliDg themlelv which thou faweft upon the beaft, they became foola ihefe ihall hate the whore, and changed the gloiy niallmakeheidefolate,atidnakcd, luptible Gad, into and Ihalleatheiflel}), andbuinhei like to coirupiibl* with file. V. 17, Fot God hath put biids, and fouifboii in iheit heaits to fulfil his will, and creeping things, o. a to agree, and give iheii kingdom ed the truihof God, □ato the beafi, until the woidi of woilhippcd and feiv God (hall be fulfilled. more thantheCteat

* Dhu. 4. If. Take ye iheiclbie fed fot erci. Amen good heed unto your leltei (fot ^ Dtn. f. it. Bu ye Taw no mann^i oflimiliiudeon known unto thee, the day iIm the Lord fpake unto we will noc feivc t TouinKoreb. out of the midll of worfhin the eoldrn

TTie Second Commandment, i6t

goed Deities % and all Worfhip of them^ or Ser« x> belonging to them > ; all SuperfHtious Devi- I ■*, corrupting the Worflbip of ood **, adding to or taking from it ° ; whether invented and taken of our felves p i or received by Tradition from lers 9, though under the Title of Antiquity %

Cuftom %

32. S. They haTC turn- glefting of the body, not in any quipkly out of the way honour to the fatisfying ofthefleflu 1 conunandcd tliem ; they * Md, i. 7. Ye offer poUifted made them a molten calf, bread upon mine altar 3 and ye fay» kTC wodhipped it, and have Wherein have we polluted thee? la ledthereunto^andfaidy'fliefe that ye fay. The table of the Lord gods, O Ifrael, which have is contemptible, v, 9. And if ye at thee up out of the land offo: the blind for facrificc, » it /Jpt; not*vil ? and if ye offer the lam*

Ks'g,* I'* 2^* And they took andfick, iiir not evil? offer it now ck which was given them unto thy governor, will he be plea- dxefled /r, and called on fed with thee, or accept thy per- ppune of Baal from morning fon? faith the Lord of hofts. v. 14^ t nndl noon, faying, O Baal, But curfed he the deceiver, which jl^ But ttfert was no voice, hath in his flock a male, and vow- vy that anfwcrcd. And they ech and facrificeth unto the Lord a upon the altar which was cormpt thing : for I am a grc^t V. 28. And they cried aloud, king, faith the Lord of hofts, and themfelves after their man- my name, is dreadful among the knives and lancets, till heathen.

guOied out upon them. ** Dent, 4,2. Te (hall not add un* 1 1, But ye are they that to the word which I command you» the Lord, that forget my neither (hall ye dimini(h«Mj/;rfioni ■KMmtain, that prepare a table it, that ye may keep the command- Jkhtt troop, and that fiirnilh ments of the Lord your God which jAdnk-offering unto that num- I command you. ; P Pfalm 106. 39- Thus were thcy

■^mAffs 17. 22. Then Paul ftood defiled wit^ thcix own works, and IBmidftof Marsrhiil, andfaid, went a whoring with their own in- pen of Athens, I perceive that ventions.

1 things ye are too fuperfUtious. ^ Mat, 15.9. But in vain they do a, 21. (Touch not, tafte not, worfhip me, teaching for tUSrints Ue not: 'j, 22, Which all are the commandnftnts of men. etiih with the ufing ) after the ' i P^.i.iS. Forafmuch as ye know Viandinents, and do£lrines of that ye were not redeemed with ^qs- „ V, 23. Which things have ruptible things, as illver and gold, ■d a ihew of wifdom in tvill- from your vain couverfation reitiv$d lap $ui4 hiimility> aad nc* by tradition horn your fathers.

to her, as we have done, we and been utteily dcftioyed, %(

•ui fathers, out kings and our priii- unto the Xlotd thy God

ces, in the cities of Judah, and in ^ ^cts S. if. Aii4 wh

the ftieets of Jetufalem ; for thm faw that through the Uy

had we plenty of viAuais, and were the ^poftles ha(ids, theli

ificlU and faw no evil. was given, he offered the

* Jfs,6s.s. A people that provor * Rom, t, 22. Thoad

keth me to anger continualbt to teCt idols, doft rfaou cc

my face, that facrificeth in garae;ps, ciilcge? Mai, 9. 8. Will :

and burncth incenfe upon altars of God } yet ye have robbe

brick : v. 4. Which rpmain amon^ ye fay. Wherein have \

the graves, and lodge in the monu- thee? in tithes and offer

snents, which eat Twines fleih, and ' Ex9d. 4. 24. And i

broth of abominable things is in their pa(s by the way, in the

yeffels : x/. 5 . Which fay. Stand by the Lord met him, and

thy felf> come not near to me, for kill him. v, 1$. Then

I am holier than thou : th^fc are took a (harp ftone, and

a fmoke in my Aofe, a £re that foreskin of her fon, andi

burneth all the day. Cai. i. 13. feet, andfaid. Surely ab

For ye have heard of my converfa- band art thou to me.

tion in time paft, in the Jews reli- he let him go ; then fl

^ion, how thiu beyond rheaiiire I bloody husband r^«M 4ft,

perfecutcd the church of God, and the circumcifion.

wafted it: v, 14. And profited in v Jdat. 22. 5. Butthcy

the Jews religion above many ,my of it,and went theix ways

equals in mme own nation, being fitrm, another to his mi

inore exoeedingty zealous of th« Mdl. x. 7* Ye offer poll

traditions of my fathers. ypon mine altar^and ye {\

V y .0/<«M T« »T An/I C»l.*»».^1 4i»t J kn.xB •■.a •««^1I>.^<.J ..I .. . •

Tie Second Commandment. z6^

iC Worfliip and Ordinances which God hath ap*

ointed^ no. Qoeft. ff^at are thiReafons annexed to the &-

md Cwmwiimemy the mitre to enforce it f jinfw. The Reafons annexed to the Second Com« mdment, the more to enforce it, contained in Words, ffoi 3 tfie IL0|5 t8? fliOH am a

I 00^ nmtinff m miwitp of m

^,;0 upon tfje Cmmjettunto tfieCfjitn

jTOttttD tiencration Of tftewi tfiatftateme;

fltietoU^ ^etc)? unto CboufanOiS of tl^tm

;loiatme, annfteeprnpatommannmentsi''

, ixiide God's Sovereignty over us and Property I OS S his fervent Zeal for his own Worihip «, and is revengeful Indignation againft all falfe Worihip^ K being a Spiritual Whoredom ^ ; accounting the

fireak«

dbct «nd Phaniees, hypocrites; thyLocd, and woxfliip thouhxnir IK yc Aut up the kingdom of hea- kA^. i 5 .3 • And they fing the fong o£ Is againft men : for ye neither go Moies the iervant of God, and the k your (clres,' neither fufiet ye fong of the Lamb, faying. Great |m that are entting t o go in. and maivellous ate thy wocks. Lord " # ^as I } . 44. And the next fab- God almighty i juft and txue srt thj feA-day came almoft the whole ways, thou King of faints, v. 4. IfVogethec to hear the word of Who (hall not feat thee, OLord,and M. V. 45. But when the Jews faw gloiify thy name? f ot rAfu only iira Jieamlcstudes, they were filled with holy: fox all nations (hall come an4 m^v and fpake againft thofe things woxlmp befbiethee} for thy |udg« HUdi were fpoken by Paul contra- ments are made manifeft, Ming and biafpheming. x Tb*f. * EtcMl, 14. i|. But ye (hall de«> I* tf. Who bo^ killed the Lord ftxoy their dcacs, break their ima<»

fcand theit own prophets, and ges, and cat down their groves, v. Betftcuted us 9 and they pleaie i4,\fot thou (halt worfliip no other IOC God, and are contrary to all god: fox the Lord, whole name « Mn : V. I f . Forbidding us to fpeak J ealous, it a jealous God. 10 the Gentiles, that they might be ' x Or. xo. ao. Bntlfay, That fcvcd, to fill apthek fins alway, fox the things which the Gentiks facii* IMS wrath is come upon them to the ^ce^ they facrificc to devils and not BCtrmoft. to God : and I would not that yc

<co. * Bmd. ao. f , e, fiiould ha?e fieUowfliip with devils,

4 PjMlm 45. XX. Sofliallthekliig v. 21, TcMRpo^ dtink the cup of fNMlydifiit thy beauty: foxheis S 4 ^^^

thcLoid, undthecupofdcviU: ve minations ^'ovokcd the canDotbcpidtakcrK^cheLordm- aagec. v. 17. Thejriacii blc, andofthembleof devils, v. deviU, oottoGods tog 11. DowepiovoketheLoidco jei- ihey knew not, lonew«d loufyJ arc we fttongerthun he!" newiyup, whomybmfatl J(T.7->«-ThechLldiengatheiwqpd, not. f.iB, OflheKock and thf fathers ki ndl CI he ficc, and thcc thou a^ uaiqindful, the women knead ilmr dough Co fbigotiei) Gad thqi for makecakeitotliequecnof heaven, -e. I'^.AndTihcatheLoid Mnd to poui out diink-oKc tings to abhoiied t'lon, becauCc of I cthcigods, thatthey may ptovoke kingof hisfons, ondofl meioangcr, t. 19. Do tbeypio- teu. v. 10. Andbcfiid, vokemsco angeii faith the Loid : myface from them, Iwil At/»)r DOiprsz'i^c thcmfelveitothe theiiaod/iW/ie: foicbej conliilionoflheitownfaces! tf, 10. frowaid goneiation, d: Thccefocethusfaiththc Lotd God, whomisnofiitk. Behold, mineangcr, and fiirylhall > Htf. 1. 1. Fleadwith bcpouiedouiiiponthisplacc, upon thet, plead: fotlhc h no manand uponbcail, and upoo the iuith«4]» 1 hcthnsbaud^ decs of the field, and upon the ftuit iheiefoie putaway her wl bflhcgto'jnd; andic IhallbuiiLand outof herlighl, aad hci : ftallnoibcqucnched. £u*.,iB.itf, fiorabetwecnhcibreafts; Thou had alfo committed fotnica- litiiphet naked, aqd fet lion with the Egypiiaotihy neigh- thedaythailhewuboin, : boots, gieat of flelh, andhaftin- heiasawildeiaefi, aDdle creafedthy whoicdoms, topiovoke adiyland, andllayhciw

The Third Commandment. i(^y

t X iTor t|)e lojii tDfll not ftoJH \m ffuilt- ti^at taketb 1)1$ Bame in iiatn v

i 2 . Queft. ^A^t jtf required in the Third Com-^

imentJ

fw. The Third Commandment requires. That the

tie of God, his Titles, Attributes ^ • Ordinances »,

^ord ", Sacraments ", Prayer "", Oaths p. Vows ^^

Lots';

f. * Exod, fo. 7. js broken for you: this do in remem'T

t. k Af/ir. 6. 9f After this man- branccofme. f. 2 5. After the fame Ktefbie pray ye : Our Father manner alfo hetook^ the cup, when he I ait in heaven, hallowed be had Tupped, faying. This cup is the tmc Dent. 2 s. 5 S. If thou new teftament in my blood : this do Mobfervetodo all the words ^> as oft as ye drink it, in remem- tlaw that are written in this branceofme. v,z%. But let a man

that thou mayeft fear this examine himfelf, and fo let him eat OS and fearful name. The of r^4r bread, and drink of r/;4r cup. > THY God. ff aim 29. I, f. 2p. Forhethat eateths^nddcink- anto the Lord the glory due eth unworthily, eateth and drinketh is name 3 worfhiptheLordin damnation to himfelf, notdifcern* tntjr of holinefs. ?faim 6 9 . ing the Lords oody. ^untoGod, iingpraifestohis ** i Tiw, 2. 8. 1 will therefore : eztoihim that rideth upon that men pray every where, lifting ivens by his name J ah, and up holy hands, without wrath and sbdfbrehim. 'Key, 15-. 3,4. doubting.

§vein^,} P Jer»j^,z. Andthou Ihaltfwcar,

U/. 1. 14. Biitcurfed be thede- The Lordliveth, in truth, in judg- , which hath in his flock a ment> smd in righteoufnofs j and

and voweth and facriiiceth the nations (hall blefs themfelvesia le Lord a corrupt thing : fbr I him, and in him (hall they glory, (ceat king, faith the Lord of ^ Ecd. 5. 2, Be not rafh with thy and my i^ame u dreadful a- mouth, and let not thine heart be the heathen. Ecd. s . i.Kcep hafty to utter any thii^befose God : 90t when thou goeft to the for God « in heaven aid thou upon >f God, and be more ready to earth; therefore let thy words be than to give t-he facufice of few,* T/.4. When thou voweft avow

fbr they conlider not that unto God, defer not to pay it; for 3 evil. he hath no pleafure in foOls 3 pay that

fatmiiS. 2. Iwillworihipto- which thou hail vowed, v, j. Bet- ^hy holy temple, and praife ter is it that thou (houldft not vow, me, for thy loving kindnefs, than that thou (houldft vow, and not r thy trath : for thou haft mag- pay. v, 6. Suffer not thy mouth to hy word above all thy name, caufe thy ilefli to lin, neither fay fdr.ii. 24. Apdwhcnhe had thou before the angel, that it vjm hanks, hebrake/r, andfaid, aneiiox: wherefore fliould God be •c^i. this is my body, which angiy

aagffittby voics, tnd (Uiftxoytiic wocks, v. $, Hemembc woxk of thine hjuui? vellouswocksthat he had

' tAas I, 24. And they pttyed* wondeis and the judgiiM gUBtdfaid, Thou l40id» which knosr- <nouth, cfttheheaxtsof allmen, (hew.whe- ' Py^iW 192. xt. Th thex of thcfe two thou t^ft jchoCbff. wi:itta|i fox the genexatioi ff . 2 6 . And they gav« fofth theix lots $ anfl the people which ihal mid the lot fell upon Matthias and cd> fiiaU pxaife the Loxd he was numbxed with the eleven apo- ^ x P<r. j, 15- But j(ii iiJles. ^qxd Cod in your heaxt

'' y«^ 1 6. 24. Remembec that xeady always to irvt an tbou magnify his wock, which aapo levety jnoan thatask^hyx behold. * of the hope that is .19 \

< Afii/.3.i^. Then they that feared meet^i^kjois and fear. Miai^ the Lord, fpake eftea one to anor aii people will walkevie^ ther> and the Lord hibaxkncd,' and laaiaicofhisgody and «c heaidf>,andabookofxemi9iiibxaacc in the i^apie oif the I«oi( jnras wxitt^n befoxe him for them fbi ever and ever, chat fieaied the Loxd> aad that ' fhil, i^ ty* Qn)F)ci thought upon his name. veciation be fiich as pea

^ Pfslm a. tbroHghaut^ v. x. O ^o^of Chrift: — I^rd our Lord, how excellent is * x r#r. xo. ^x. W\m, riiynameinalltheesjth^ who haft foseye eatordrMikt mi (at thy glory above the h^asrcns, y/e do, do a^ to the v.g. When^onfider thy heavens, God. ihewoxkof fl^fijigecs, the moon > f^, la. 1^ Aii4 \ and theftats which than haft ox^ ihemM«heai|, aji4oaM( daioed; v, 4. What U man,* that they may icAi me ioiefi

7%e Third Commandment. %6y

113. Queil. K^at are the &ns forbidden in the Third wnmoitdment?

Anfw. The Sins forbidden in the Third Com^ umdmcnt are^ the not ufing of God's Name as is [uircd * i and the Abufe of it in an ignorant % *, irreverent, prophane •, fuperftitious ^, or

wicked

I. ' Msl,z,2. If yon will AOt ^ iSam^^^l, And when the peo-i aii4 if you will not lay it to pie were come into the camp, the ', to give gloxy unto my name, eldcfsofliraciraid. Wherefore hath |he IfOxd ofboikSf I will even the I<o(d fmitten xa to day before a ^mie upon you, and I will the Fhiliftine$? Let u« fetch the ad< foaz bledingt : yea, I have <tf the covenant of the Lord out of them already, becauie you do Shiioh nnto w, that when it cometti t laT it to heart. among ua, it may fave us out of

^ ^Jttt 17, zi. For aslpafledby, the hand of our enemy. T/.4. Sq ftbciield your devotions, I found the people ient to Shiioh, that they: ii^^bv with this inicription, T o might bring from thence the ark of K m VMKMOWN GOD. Whom the covenant of the LQj:d of hoft^^ m^ie ye i|;norantly wotihip, which dwelleth betvmn the chem-

r Mediate I imto you. bims : and the two foni of "LU^

F«Mr.ao.p« Left I be full, and Hophfli and Fhineas, vjin thejoe^ |bfclMr,andfay,Whofith6l4>rd{ with the ark of the covenant of puftilM poor, andfteal, and take God. v. 5. And when the ark of pJUune of my God in vain, the covenant of the Lord came inr

fejUM. 1.6. A fon honoureth^f/ to the camp, allXfrael (homed wit^ IhK^.andafervanthismafter: if agreatfiiout, fo that the earth rang K^ X kt z father, where is mine again. Jn, 7* 4* Truft ye not in Kboi} aodifl^^amafter, where lying words, faying. The temple hr tux\ faith the Lord ofhofts ofthe Lord, the temple of the Lord» lioyoo, Opriefts,thatderpifemy the temple of the Lord, tun theie. ■mi : and ye fay. Wherein have v, ^ Will ye fteal, murder, and

tdelpiied thy name ) v,j. Ye of- commit adultery, and fwe^xfalHy^ polluted bread upon mine altarj and burn inoenie unto Baal, and Im ye (ay. Wherein have we pol- wallL after other gods whom y% llMthee? in that ye fay. The table know not; v» xo« And come and M the Lord is contemptible. v,ii. ft and before me in this houfe, which ^ t ye have profaned it, in that ye is called by my name^ and fay. We t The table of the Lord i/{»ollut- are delivered to do all thefe abo* and the finiit thereof , n/M his minations? v, X4. The£eft>rBwillI tit contemptible. AlW. 3 . 1 4. do unto this honie which is called by htTefaid, it is vain to ferve God ; my name, wherein ye truft, an4 1 what profit is ity that we have unto the place which I gave to yoii» *^ his ordinance, and that we and to your fathers, as I have done ^^ walked moiuni[ullybefbieth« to Shiioh. w. 11. Aad they have ^idcfhofts> Mil

manaea tnem noc> ncirnci came it Into my heart. C»L z. 20, Whcrc- foie if ye be dead with Chrift from the rudiments of the world j why» as though living in the world, ara ye fubje^k to Ordinances i v. zi. ( Touch not, tafte not, handle not : f . 22. Which all are to periHi with the ufing) after the commandments and doSrines of men.

' zKJ/igf IS. 30. Neither let He* sekiah make you triftintheLord, faying, The Lord will furely deliver OS, and this city fhall not be deliver* cd into the hand of the king of Af- f3^na. v.. 3 5* Who 4rtf they among all the gods of the countries* that have delivered their country ouf of mine hand, that the Lord (hould deliver Jemfalem out of mine hand? JExm/. 5.2. And Pharaoh faid. Who is the Lord, that I fhould obey his voice to let Ifrael go ? I know not the Lord, neither will I let Ifrael go. P/4/m 139. 20. For they (peak againft thee wickedly ,4ffi thine ene- mies take thy name in vain.

k Pfal. 50.16. But unto the wicked God faith, Wh^t haft thou to do to

iL^i/. 24. X I. Ana cne lira mans fon blaiphemed tl thg Lord, and cuxfed : brought him unto Mofei n Zech. 5.4. I will brie faith the Lord of hofts, ; enter into the houfe of th< into the houfe of him tha falfly by my name : knd main in themidftofhisli ihall confume it, with I thcxepf,and the ftones the s. 17. And let none of gine evil in your hearts a{ neighbour, and love no f for all thefe tfr« things th faith the Lord.

• I Sam, 17- 43. And ftine (aid unto David> w^ that thou comeft to me wii and the Fhili(tine cur(ed his gods. zSam^ i6, 5, . king David came to Bahfl hold, thence came out an family of the houfe of Sai name wm Shimei the fon ' he came forth, andcurfed came. f 7*r, 5. 7. How fhall

T^he Third Commandmenit i6^

s ^^and Lots '; Violating of our Oath^ and Vows /ful ^ ; and fulfilling them if of Things unlaw- ; Murmuring and quarrelling at % curious Pry- ing

is evil, and theix force linot ing he defpifcd the oath, by bfeak^ ' ii^ the covenant, ( when la, he had

MT. 23. IS. Thoa (halt not given his hand ) and hath done all che hire of a whoreV or the thefo thinxst he iliall not efcape. f tL dog into the houfe of the v. 19.- Theiefoie thus laith the Lord ly God for any vow: for even God, v/4i I live, furely mine oath leCc Ate abomination unto the that he hath defpifed, and my cove- t&yGod. ^Hs li. 12. And nant that he hath broken,even it will t was day, certain of the Jews I recompenfe uponhis.ownhead, 1 together, and bound tiiem- * Mark^6. 26. And the king was ondox^a curfe, faying, that exceeding fotry, yet for his oaths 0iild neither cat nor drink till fake, and for their fakes which fac md killed Paul, v, x^. And with him, he would not sc}e6t hex* one CO the chief prieils and el-» i Sam, 25.22. So and more alfo da andiaid. We have bound our God unto the enemies of David, if under a great curfe, that we I leave ofall that f«»t4ii> to him, by It noching until we have flain the morning light, any that pilTeth

* againft the wall, v, iz. And Da-

fbm i* ?• In the firft month vid faid to Abigail, Bleifed bt tho ; it the month Nifan ) in the Lord God of Ifrael, which fent thee iiyearof kingAharueius,they this day to meet me s v. 33. And pi^ that M, the lot, before Ha- bleiled^«thy advice, and blefifed ^« kfiom day \o day, and from thou, which has kept me this day \ to months to the twelfth from coming to /ked blood, and ^thatMthemonthAdan Efih, from avenging myfelf with mine raufe Haman the Ton of Ha- own hahd. f . 3 4. For in very deed» .theAgagice, theenem/of as the Lord God of Ifrael liveth» ^Jcws, had dcvifed againft the which hath kept mc back from hurt- fodeftroythem, andhadcafl ing thee, except thou hadft hafled ( that is the lot) to conflime and come to meet me, fiirely there « and c&deftroy them. Pfalm had not been left unto Nabal, by :t. They part my garfnents a- the morning light, any that pifleth g them, and caft lots upon my againft the wall. w. . ' T^^' 9. 14. What (hall we fay

PfMbm^ 4. He that hath clean then? 7; r/;rr« unrighteoufnefs with «y, and a pure hearty who hath God? God forbid, v, 19. Thou Ht up his foul unto vanity, nor wilt fay then unto me, Why doth he adeceitfiilly. Exjeks 17,16,^$ yet find fault ? for who hath reiifted S faith the Lord God, furely in his will ?t/. 20. Nay, but O mai>» |Uce vjtiere the king dvjelleth/^ who art thou that replied againft made him king, whofeoathhe God? fhall the thing formed fay t9 iled, and whofe covenant he him that formed it. Why haft thou Cf evenv/ith him, in themidft made ms thus? abyloiUie fliall die. v. x t . See* ^ l}*iic»

fcbM unio the Lotd out God: but tbugt : in which at

tho&thmgivihichm rcTcaled ttl*'^ hard to bi underilM

imioiuaDdEOOui childienfbiCTCt, thu are ualeained

thaiwcmaj'doallthe woidiof thi* wieft, aithcf^olfi

law. ptoies. Onto theJi cvi

■ "Km.j.s. Bui if onruniighiC' MM. 11.14. tinbijt.

tMiriici)coinmciidiherightcou&ier) Aci, Moreifaid, If:

of God, «h>l fliallwc lay! riGod ving no childi«n, hi

imrightMulwhotflkcthteiigeaiice) mBti]r His wiie. ant

I fp«ak u a man. f. 7. foiifthe onto hk farothcT. v.

tnith of God hadl moM abMiaded were with us fevcn

thtoogh mylieunrohij^oifi •h; thcfiift, — v.tl, T

ytt am I alfb judged at a finnett idiuicftiOD, «ho(e '

^Ini.C.i. Wint Oiall we fay tfaen ! ofthettreoi ftic ih

fltall we continiM infin, thatgiut f. 19, Jcfut mfweie

tnaj abound! Ood foAid. them, Te do tit, lU

y Eiii. t. it. BCcaufe ftntenc^ fcnitiitti, nor (he |

ig*ni^ an evil work is not executed w. 1 o. For fn the ic

If«edily; theiefoie the htan of the * I/«. i». ij. Ai

Ions of men is iiilly f<:t inthemro and gradnefs, flayii

do evil. Effi. », 3. ThisiVanevil hilling flieep.eatingf

■tUong all lAni^j that aic doneun- log wine; let us en

der the fun, that ihiri !i one eieat te mottowVe (hall i

tmio ill: Tea, alio the hean of the And *i fit the pra

fbna of men it foil of rril, and ptieft> andthepeopl

(nadne^ ii in thfitheatt while thef ThebwdenofthcLt

fire, and afiei that, th^ g* to the piuii(h that man a

<kad. ffthit it.thna^itui. Ifiitf, v. i<. And the bun

Ithe Third Commandment. 27 x

odrirics^; Abafingit, the Creatunes^ or any Thing ntained under theNaibe of God, to Charms %oc' ofiil Lulls and Frafiicc^ ^; the Maligning ',SG€frth>

ingh,

^ xTfHv* x«4. Neitbet givelieed gabondjewt^ czbxdfts-i toofcikpori My andciHilefs genealogicty them ta adl over them which had minifter qocftionr^ lathec evil ipidts, the name of -the Lord godij edifying, which is ift Jefus^ faying. We adjnjre you hj ySrilii. v.tf.Fn>mwhieh(/4if/>) Jefus whom Paul pieacheth. kaving iwenred, have turned ' 2 Tim^ 4. }. For the time will ■ito Tain jangling 3 v. 7.]>e<' come when they will not endui# tobcceacheisofthelawv on- found doftrine 3 but after thect neither what they fay, 6wn lufls ibali they heap to them* ' they affirm* i TiriK 6. ielvet teachers, having itching earSi is proud, knowing nothing, v. 4. And they Ihall turn away r/jrn» fiKing about queftions and eiars from the truth, and (hall be 0f words* wlxereof ootfieth turned unto fables. T^m. 13. iif^ ftfife, railings, evil furmi- Letm walkhoneftlyasinthedayi V. f . Ferverfe diiputings of not in rioting and drunkennefir^ •f corrupt minds, ^ and defti"" not in chambering and wantonnefs, ^the truth, fuppofinsthae not in -ftrife and envying, t'. 14. Bui l^odlineis: from fucimth- pot yt on the L0rd jefus Cfarift» lyielf. V. 20. O Timothy, asid make not provifion for thd K which is committed to thy flcfli,to/ii(/?/theluftsr^«0/. tKffig$ avoiding profane dnd vain it. p. And ihe wrote in the let* and oppofitions of icience ters, faying, Proclaim a faft, and called. iTim. 2.14. Of Ttt Naboth oh high among thd duBCs put them in remem- people : if, 10, And fet two men 1^ charging them before the fons of Belial, before him to beat that they ftrive not about witnefs a?ainft him, faying, Thoii to no profit, ^tothefub- didfb blatpheme God and the king} of the hearers. Tit. i, 9* ^^^ '^ carry him out, and ftoad I fbolifh queftions, and him that he may die. Jitde v. 4< ies, and contentions and For there are certain men crept about the law J for they are in unawares, who weie before of ible, and vain. old ordained to this condemna**

MS. rS. 10, rl, 12, I}, r4. tion, ungodly men, turning th6 (hall not be found among grace of our God into laicivi** y •n* that maketh his fon or oufneis, and denying the only Lord Maugfater to pais through the God, and our Lord Jeliis Chrift; #r that ufeth divination, M*att < xMfsti.j^s. But wheu the Jews ^ex of tinges, oraninchanter, faw the multitude j, they were filled xh. V. XI. Or a charmer, or » with envy, and fpakdagainftthoi^ I with familiar fpirits, or things which were fpoken by Fanf^ or a necromancer, t/. ti. contradicting and blafphemin^^ t all iliat do thefe things ar^ aa 3fohn 3.12. Hot ^ 0%m> •uiHoxR^a ^4imtnition unto the Lotd, 4re^ Ofthat V^lckctd on!6« lliii ^«9tV^

Wftp^ii, TMcaecitjuaofthcnk* \hA*^

mac waiKccn uoi in inc cuuuiciur ^luicyc, inau nc DC cnougi the ungodl/i noi ftandeth in the who hath tiodcn under way of imneis> nor fittcth in the Son of God, and lutth«< feat of the fcoinful. i Pet, 3. ). blood of the covenant Knowing this iirft, that there (hall he was fan^lified, an unh come in the 1 aft days fcoffers, walk- and hath done dcfpight ing after their own lufts. ipirit of grace }

» I frr.4;4. Wherein they think * 2 Tim, }. 5. Having it ftrangetiiat you run not with them godlinefs, but denying to the fame excels of iiot> (peaking thereof $ from fuch ti evil of y OH, Matt, 23. 14. Wo unto y

^ ^(7/13.45. But when theirs and Fharifees, hypocrite faw the multitudes, they were mled devour wiaows houfcs, with envy, and fpakeagainftthofe preteilee make long pray< things which were fpoken by Paulf fore ye (hdll receive tli conttadiding andblafpheming. v, damnation. Mat, 6. i, ' 46. Then Paul and Barnabas waxed that you do not your ah bold, and faid. It was neceflary men, to be feen of then that the woid of God ihould firft wife ye have no rewarc have been fpoken to you : but fee- Father which is in heav< ing ye put it from you, and judge Therefore, when thoo your felves unworthy of everlafting alms, do not found a.tr life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles; fore thee« as the hypocri V. 50. But the Jews ftirred up the the fyiiagogues, and in ! devout and honourable women, smd that they may have gloi thechiefmenofthecity, and railed Verily I fay unco you, perlecution againft Paul and Bar- their rewjird. t/. 5. And nabas, and expelled them out of prayeft, thou (halt not be their coafts; ^efsj^ i». Andthcv pocritcs are: for thcv loi

7%e Third CdWrtnundment. 275

buned of it *, or a Shame to it, by untomforta- *, unwife •, anfruitful p, and offcnfivc Walking \

ikfliding from it '. '114. Qucu. What Reopens are annexed to tht Third tandment ?

ttjm. The Reafonfe anhtxcd to the Third Com- IfhTCht ifl thefe Words, CfiC lOlU thP ©OH,

^ ^ ' '^\t mt torn tt0t fjom ijf m ia^f itieffl

Ss* Lord and our Grod, therefore his^ Name is to be profaned, or any way abufed by us ' 5 e{^

Jil^i:3t. Whofoevet there- grapes } i Pet. 1. 1. For ifthe(e "Ihidl be dhamed of me, >uid tkingsbeinyou, and abound, they jmrcuds, in this adulterous and make you that je /ball neither be bar- mi fcniiiltion, of him alfo (hall ren, nor unfruitful in the know- hftoik of mab be.a(hamed, wiien led|;c of our Lord Jefus ChriftI thinthtglory'ofhi&F'acher, t'.i^tlButhcthiitlackeththercthings, holy angels. is blind, and cannot fee far oiF»

JUm 7 j. r4. T6t ail the day and hath forgotten that he was ^have I ' Iften plagued, and purged from his old iln'Si ' cd eveiV morning, v. 15. if 1 "K^m, 2.23. Thou that maked twill ipeak thus: behold, 1 thy boaft of the law, through break- offend 4^i»/? the generation ing tlie law diOionoureft thou God > diildten. . "v. 24. For the name of God is

r.6:5.t^e^t0yoitrfhame. blafphemed amoiig the Gentiles» ^- thar there is not a wife man through you, as it is written.

:jda? Ho not One that (hall * GaUi, 1* O foolilH Galatians,

It to judge between his bre- who hath bewitched yoii, that yoit

i, tr, 6. But brother gocth to Ihould liot obey the truth, before

\Mi btbther, and that belFore whofe byes Jefus Cbrift hath beea

^idilevet^. Eph. 5 . T 5 . See then Evidently fet forth^ cirucified aniong

e walk iciricumfpe^ly, not a^ you^ ^i 3. Are ye fo foolilh \ ha-

imt as wife, v. 16. Kedeeth* yidg begun iii the Spirit, are ye

ifc time, becaufe the days are now made perfeft by the fiefh }

V. i). Wherefore be ye noi //c^. 6. 6. If they (hall fall away, 10

\y btit tindetfianding what the renew them again unto repentance :

f-of the Lord it. feeing they crucify to themfelves

■42i;5.4. Whaif could have been the Son of God a£re(h, and pu(

iboxe to my vineyard; that htfft to an opin (hame.

■o^ done in it \ wherefore i'4* ^ Ex9d, 20. 7.

looked that it ihould bring * Lev, 19. 12. And ye (hall not

I «ape8> bxought it fonhwild (Wear by my name falfly» neither

to i6(@ai)lMtb'iuf to feeei ft I 2>s|)!! Qwlt ttiottiaiK>Jit,(ui9tdaH I 'gut tfie eetientt £)a; is t^e £

fltalt thon pto&ne the nunc of thjr and the breadth t Cod; 1 fM. the Lpid, V.J. Thci) faidii

' £ui;]G.ii. Bat Ihadpitjfox a the eu^e that, nine hoij nanci which the hoofe the ftc^ of the ^ of Ifiid hid piofuncd amotig the CTCly ooe. thai fl lieathcn w hither thej went. v. ii. ciK off4i.qaihi^fi Theiefoie fay uoio thehoUleoflt tt i and even « tad, Thui faltb the Locd God. I IliaUbe cut ofTw do not Ml Airyouifikei, QJiou& KftsAiBg to if, % oflfiacl, biit fat nuncholTiDUiCS itfbnbi faith.the! tkkc.whichyehevcpiofaiKd among if (hill eotei into, the heathen , whit heije went, v.tj, thicfi and into i And I will fanOiiy mj gtBatoainc thai fveateth fUi W)ibK6w«piofuieda^OD|[hchea.- * i£uo.i.ii. then, which ;e have profaned, iq the III lUfiSva o£ 1 tuidlt of thcin I and the hcalJboa O.ot the Loid.. t Ihall knowiliatlmtheLoul, faith thcfinofthefoq the Lord God, whcnllhallbefiiA.- uc»t bcfoxetheLi Ai£ed in, fou, before theii eye*, Iioircd the off^ Dtm. tl. s*- If thou wilt not t>b- v. ii, Kow £11 t Icrveto doalllhewoida.ofthiflagr heaid.«U.that hi* that dri written in thii book, tjiat IfiMl, and how i

le^llllfSobt In itttoli (Salt Ifot kl0 an*

4'W :

*? eattgv ' I

Be J^^en I

I tiaflotoeti tt '.

xfi. Qwik, Wht» u re^r^itt tht Rurtb Cwu-^.

^vs. Tb^ ^oqcth ComtjfL^ndmenc trcquireth of iileo,the&ndifyiDg oi kcspie^boly to God fuch IRme as he Jum.afpoinR£ti»his Wbrd,etpref- ullnc whole Pay iii Scv^j, which was the fie- ri^ frt^ the Bcginryng- of the World to the iJlIfaiQn of Chrifl,, awi' tfte Firft Day ofuhq vb' CTAr> ImCe, arulfo to continue to the End ftjfc >^orld^i wbicft is tlvq (uhirillian SahbJtft ', ..;: ana

aq(tf«l^ifiedit:becaare ihttin.lt he had'iefted.ftoittall hit w<sik whicit G<>/t ctcvted' and isiite. 'i ct*. Iff, il' Sow' WOrtoiing the coliti aibti fti^die'fiiint*, as l' hare gvcll onier'Mv tH{j cliiiicbei of Galiitt*^ erebli^iHrj^' y. z. upontlt»4hl iri^ criPttwwlft^, t« evciy ont!-6fyi»i

IpnctfhWr, tliU'riiAcrbeiio gathci'- uigivhfutcome, .^Aiio.7, Aiid opontliefltftJIirof thevcdc, trhea thedlflbtRk^etogcEha lalffeak bmd; raul pleached ID ihcDH rca- <^ to dtnilB pD the moitow, ' aad I cdniiiioed hn fjieech uotil mid- ; night. Jlifij'.'j. 17, Thinknotthat I ; 1 com* lO' dwioy the law or the

I 1 mophenilamnotcomciodeQrby^

V . bvutoAilfil. v.ii.fotjttnyiftf

UGodbUfleAtfacfcTentbda;', Ti uil<»

laoour rnio w ^h mp ^xavn ■ ; f re

challenging a fpccial Propriety m that fy ®Oli "X trom the iixaniplc ot God,whi

1D«P^ ntane ^eauen anD (£act|), tlieS an tgat in ti^^m is, anti teCteti t^t i

iPap ; And tr^m thaf BAcfli^i^ which*^ on that Day, not only in lan^fyingit to (or his S):rvicp, bijit vi ordaj^iing it to be of Buffing ro us in our (anSdiying it ; ^jCI

t\}t 10^ umut^ 0abl)at()^Dap. { iii.Queft. /#^ ^ tie ^w(/ nietnetn!

Anfia. Thc\«'ard ^ftemettlfen^ isTeti

ginnitig of the Fourth Commandment % ; (aufe of the great Benefit of Remcmbting '. itig the^bjr helped in pur Preparation to

TJ&tf Fmrth Commandment. 279

k ip. (>ieft. If^Txft /xre /^ Snsfwbidden in the Fourth mmarmmnt i

'jtifij. The Sins foibidden ih the Fourth Com* ihdment^ are all Omiffionis of the Duties requi^ L «9 all catders, negligent, and unprofitable p^r- itiitig of them, and being weary of them ^ .; all Ma^ng theDay by Idlends, and doing that whicijL Sh it lelf finful ' ; and by all necdlefs Works, s, and Thoughts about our wordly Employ-

iMd Rccttations

kifb f Muki X4« 1^* Her ptiefts but they inll nst do them : fbs

RlrVldUtad m7 law, 'and hav^ With their mouth they Ih^Mv jnock ifecd tnine holf things : they love, hm their heaxt (oeth after r|Dt DQ diffeience between the their coretoufnefs. v*|2, Aiullo» rindtrofane, neither have they thou. *rt upxo them as a very love- ^ £firenc§ between the nn- ly (bug ort^ne that hath apleiafant |j|99ta«iluk and have Mdthelx Voieti 4nd tan play well 6nanin- ffommj labbatiis, and 1 am AHmiftofti fbt che^ heaxchy^woxds, iU^ -kmong theih. ^urthey do f1i€ih not. v4mos z,s*

%Aifs 2c. 7. And upon the firft Saying, When will the dew mooa tf Kh«[wccli^ when the difciplek be gonet that we may fell corn? ^ together td break bfead, Paul and the fabbath, that we may fct 'Bvcbed unto them, ready to de- forth wheat, making the ephah l(}w the moctow, and contittied fmail, and the (hekel great, and i^Mch until midnight, v. 9, /alfifjring the balances by deceit ? VdiCkt lit in a windbw a cer- Ml, i. ij. Te faid al(b. Behold, ^lyauag nkan named Eutychus, - what weatinefs is it ! and ye have log j&dl]en into a deep flcep : and inuffed at it, faith the Lord of hofts i Wni wis long preaching, he fimk and ye brought that -which was torn, "«Hi with deep, and fell down and the lame, and the fick 3 thus ^jnthe third loft, and was taken ye brought an offering : Jhould I f'flciad. ' Euka )3* }^ Alfothoa accept this of your hands \ faith fti df ^an, the children of thy th^ Lord. ^Mt Hill are talking agalnft thee ' Et^Kt 23.31. Moreover,this they 1^ die walls, and in the doors of have done unto roe: they have defi- te hoafes, and l^eak one to an- kd my fan£fcuary in the fame day, thcr, every one to his brother, and have pro£uied <ny fabbaths. Ming, Come, I pray you, and hear ^ Jer, 17. 24. And it ihall come fVat is the word that Cometh forth ti> pafs, if ye diligently hearken ■om the Lord. t/. 31. And they unto me, faith the Lortl, to bring :ome unto thee as the people in ho butdeA through the gates of i^meth, ind they fit before thee this city on the fabbath-day, hue *9typeople> aad hear thy woxdS) T4 ^^-^

b^m to blot out. the (ilory, and even tt mocV of iti to bring in aU Irrcligioa an

films which cottaiii taf Duty to Mok ?

bolytiringt* th«7hli¥«(ihtlio<U£ftl- i«Mceketwceti th« holy tWiePioHh^^ ii«riiCiiMkVtth«y fincvHS^dilfimilf\yt- t#fdi the imckNMi Und^ c^oitto^ ]iifehi4tkeir«7e##idii!^iiiyMbirht aad V tti jifdfmisecl-tfinoA^'tli^tit.

• * M/r.9. 14. And itHKUftlUib^B udto thtm thy hdl/ faMHlli» ted cdnwuuMledft them ftUcftiyftf tMcff « And Itwsy hy riM fisM of MAfi» thy ferrant.

t Si(iMit^ii.8}xd«y#tMiftiIt #nfc, to dn th« i^«nth dajrthM IKalt veft : in catin^tlme ftnd in hor^ thon Aak reft.

• V'- ;27Mr, ft 144 But fh«TeftAKh dny i> thtf fMaf h of the hfttithy God t iH k f hou fhftlt not do* tef ' vwcfc, thoih notthyfi^n, iHofthy

fofo the Lord diy God CO] thee to kecp«h<» fabbAth-d g. ^. Saying, WhCAwiU moon begone, that we cdf n > and the fabbich, may (ct ibfth wheats ei ephah fikijlU, and the Am and §M!tlriL% the biiiaM ceie?

s £iM», 1. 7- Jeniftlai bMl In the days of ^cr aMdef hermileriea, idl fliitt things that (he had i of oM, when her people the haddof the enemy, did }^Fp her, . rhe ad?Qri tfer , iuti did mock tt hfe Jir. \y, zi. Thus iaich TalB! heid'to your (elves,

The Fifth Commdttdmenf.

' jln/b. The Sum of the Six Commandments urbicit iQcain oar Duty to Man, is to lovt out Neigh- bor as our felves y, and to do to others What vi^ mid ibave them do to us *. ^29. Q^cft« Which if the fifib Cmntandment ? ^i^ The Fifth. Commandment is, ^atlOUt

wfbz ions upon m tmn taUtb tfje lom p®oii giuetf t|ee % '.

<2^. Queft. ^0 iir^ M^^zt^ ^|t ^att)ec> ^»iJ^0«

H^. 'f» //v Fz/^/y Cmmandment ?

Qik/w. By fatftet and ^otSet m the Fifth

ynmw4m><nt, ^e< meant not Only Natural MntS''^^^ but all Superiors in Age <^ and plis;<i,,ind efpecidly fuch as. by God's Oirdi- Me ase aver usia Place of Authority^ whether

tl^eivc Ia&iu^Ioiu ^NSi^fjv. (which is the ^ ccnufl^ndia^

ifrfi IS' t§ zi, lA thole with piomife. } .

"iajudah, fome tieading ^ x r&m. 5;. i. B^ukc not aotJU

on the fabjbath-cUy — 4/ei, but entxeat £»»< as a faiheti

'^^J. . . . ^ the younsex men a^ bfethieni

r,zx.a5hApdtherecond vj.^. The eLdexwoiheiiafniothei^

jtf Thou (halt love thy the youngq; aii£ilci«,. with aU p««

j.as,thx fclf, xky,

7.VL. Thei^oie all things ^ Cm, 4. so. And Adah hare }sh ..ex, ye would that meni hal : he.wasthqfif^ilet ofluchai ^ to you, do ye even To to jwell in te&tis» -and tffmh.M bmi fox this is the law and th<) cftt^e, ; v. zi, AxmL Jus .bt^theit ,^if^.^ . name-oiuutfjubal: h'ew^sthefathec

i|. * kx»4» 20. i«. , . of.^U fiich fi lufidk thd JHUpaivA

;f K PNp/« 2 ) . zzf Heathen un- oxggn. . j «. ^ . And Zillah, ihe aU ^^^U^«];,thac begat thee, and iojs^r^i Tubal-Cain, an in^xuftei; -[ not thy xnothei whenihe ofevieiyattiiicezinbiaisaadiwn:-* v% 8(5. Thy.fatherandthy, Ge^.^^,2, So aowi< i^ucnot y«ift c itu^ibf gbbd} and flie that tftafi^ieut mc hifher, bttGad: anj ih^l feKMce, Efh, ^ i«. ho hath n^ulf me a iathec to Pha. , ^^ . ' fApJ: Y^^ pftients in tho laob , and lA^d of all his jUNiie, ftoidi i^jozd c focthis'is light, v, a. a mlex thiqughout aU |^ laa4 e| ^ii fi^> faihtt and jiMi^befk Sgyp£- -^

1 4

l^pons ^ ; find to work Infetiots, to f, gru Ungtiefs and Clicar^lne(s ip pcrfbpniog ti tics to their Superiors, as to tbcit Fuxnts

IS!

* > 1^' I> II- Aadhiileinuu fuua (gt if^ eU|dn Buhe ncu, aod ^(ke uoto him, t. T.VutveveregeBtlci aod r«td, Hf fatbu, jy^h«piopl)ct etea h a nutfe chetifti i)icl bid tliee i» ft— |iat thutgi dien: e. l> fe.bcingi wouldft thou DOth»rc done i>) hour Ijdcfiltooo'fan. «" vcof^i lathei then, «lieii be &id( tohtTeimpxtednnto* tp thee. Vaft *q4 be clewl ^ forpd of God atlj, I

* aJ^/'i.ii. AndEtiflMfawtr, awafaulf. Acidcjrca udlieciMd, Hf f»diei,itif ftibei, to ut. v. ii. A* ;c kai tbediiaotofiriul, andtbehoile- eihoitcdandcoinlbiMt

Sdmcli whereof he died, ind JoaJh iiofttfildunto tfa«L( the kiBp of llnel came down hb-' foie haft thoaaffliOed tobtm, andwcMOTeiluifafe, and aod wbcrcfore ba?e 1 1 fii4,' O mjr father, mr&thei, the vmu in thf fight, that •huiatafllnel, •ndthehorienin the huntea ofall thici thereof. C*/.#.if. Mflittlediil' ne) f.ii.HarcIoOnei ibca, of whom % travail in biith a- pee^e) Har^begon* gauinntjlchiift be fonnedi^TOiL thou OiouIdS f^v aoto f jgb. 4^ 1), And kiiifi fhiil them In th^ boram, (: be tl^ Mufint-iiuhen, and tl^eif fiuhei bcamh the fbd queeo) thr numnic-Hiothen ; ther nnto the land wEiidi I

• Duty of Inferiors^ 185

r. Qaeft. Hnim is the gtmralSttfe 0ftkiFi/ik

imlmeinf

fw. The general Scope of the Fifth CommancU

is the performance of thofe Do ties which ataally owe in our feveral Relations^ as Ign 1^ Superiors, or Equals K J, Qneft. rnat is the Hmur that InfrriiT^Mig r Supericrs f

^. The Honour which Inferiors owe to their :ors5 is all due Reverence in Heart \ \^0rd % lehaviour " ; Prayer and Thankfgiving fbc • ; Imitation df their Virtues and Grai^-

willing Obedience to their Lawful Comf*

mands

k J^. 5^ 21. Submitting Wfbxethtliotxylieta^ uti hoomtt iTCf oot CO another in the the -face of the old man, andfegc God. X P«r. 2. 17. Honoux thy -Gods iMitkeliOidv iKs^'^ u Love the bxothetfaood. 19. Bathflicba theiefbie wont imto »d» Honoiu the king. '2^. king Solomon, to fpeakimKohiflft JSfkindlyaffe^onedoneto fbcAdomiahs and the king- xofis. I with biotiietly love, in up tp meet hex, and bowed himielf Mcfening one another. unto hef,and fat down on his iluone^

• Mdl. 1.6. A fott honouxeth and caufed a feat to be fet fbf the canda(anranchismailex:lf kings mochex} and ihe fitt on his it % fathcx, where is mine xight hand*

f and if Ii«a^mafter» whexe * x Tim, 2. x^ iethoxt thenefeie^ mii iaith the Lordofliofts thatfiiftofaiU fiippiicatioas, piaj^ I9 Opxieftfithatdefpiremy exs, intexceflions, md giving of and ye fay, Whexcin have thanks be made ibi all men: v. a* iicd thy name} Liv. 19, |. Fox kings, and fox all that axe ia fcax evexy man his mothex authority i that we may lead a quiet lathex, and keep my fab- and peaceable lifa in aU godliaefr I 4BW the Loxd youxGod. and honefty. rp. ii.2t. Hexchildxenarife p. Mm tu 7« Reacmbet thcai caU her blefled i her huf- which have the rule over you,, who •, and hepraiieth her. i Ptt, have fpoken unto yon the word of "cn as Saxah obeyed Abxa- Godswhofe faith fellow,c9n(adexinc ling him loxd: whofe daugh- the end of their convesGttion. -fkM, re as long as ye do well, and 3 . 1 7* Srethren^. be fbUowen tage- a£taid with any amaze- ther of me, and mark them whieh

walk fo, ai ye havt M for an ai'

• tp. lar Thou Oialtiifcup (ample.

i

^le obedicDt to them ihu aie jmu Vrn.^ j. Tot J.waiil .' nufieiiaccoiilmglo thcfldli, with tcudci and onlf t(^

loitcjuw u.kviio Chiift : y. £. ^9, aod (tid nnto Hot witli fye-repice, 3T«en'''pki- heart tetitsi dly not fen, bnt.u thkren*ixs<lf Ucift, comBianiliViciitr lu doijiB itu-.ttiUjOf God froi^ (|iF ^>i i^.'^catktc ,111 hcgit} v^. With^ godd will doing toubcEittlve, aiid< -fttMiX aWtotbLoal, anldiwito ttMAwMba Ibjt'U c faif«, t fR. I. I). Submit youi I). Hcaikcn nawun lelves to cvciy oidiouice of man will give thee counfet 4ba die Laid* t^Kk: wfauliaaitfae bewlih^h4e. v. ^^.s MathafciM ailiipntadf VfU^-Ot ««dR»«li0VokBafWi ■ntajgavelaoK^unDtadicait^ ood did IH ifen'hd 1 w»uiit'by UKfixchefoDlAincat ''.JMl lej 9i< pdi ■Uf^tdOMi md fai.i^pt4f(f«f buctalfttlioW'tf tlwqitlMPdDW(ll..-4«Wimn.Mt MnMM'ut, aMm «>Bi;£ia*b«-rilb|eaiiittMhehl|<|«r «cMn«l:.fM) tni m fowaii' iSevihctei*ii»pa^Bib«t bebt flikj«ftliinuaM oteckt)' tUe'.p()<i«ii-iMikc,.«*E l^bit)h'«fiffti^f I, AitUi«clt>A3iMit V. Bi:!Wkt>G)#r«r v*Maj-*« fitftfoaf h therefoic rcCllnh tlix'fiMct^ m> with altMi^ bOT'oi SAs«k-«be:'BidtnAic( af-OcSti: asd akd'g^ntH btoalfbi ^aj)thM«diliaiUi«*KR>IWttlui(- wl^t I'ot (hWi thi KlIKxiVliiMioa: t<,4,. latmlUs a'lMo fbt (<ral<>ifeni .«i«Dor«tiiioitbf|ood«Brlt4^4>Ut Midungrid^ fi^ifa tDitttwOi ' Witothou tk|ft«i»4te fr.io.Fot^faateia ■bidloetlitfoiKlf' datl«it<«hMi 7* iMrtMAitetf fUr' y i»g6M. aiftl thU IMli^hWMMifr (ttalltilcettiiarlrinrU

Dfityvflnfgriort Jtf^

|ia«iiee of thqr F^cfims and Aixhdtitif j; ateord^ Dg to their feveral Ranks and the Nature ctfthoit i^ces ^ & beanog vnth their Infirmities^ and cover-' [g tb&n in Love n^ ^at : fd they jaay be an- H6« ^Ot to them and to tfaeis Govonuiifint '1 - i?

ia8. Qocfll

Atoeir Alt ^oft tho» a ?tluMt fc4pra|c, f^it^ TJiou iM>#, i|.<$ Uif and who w likeu>th'ceiall- -miuzlQ th? ok that tieadotl\ one Ki» wk«iefoce then hafttho^'not the ctim iiii The lat>0Ux^^£ ll |)iy loid the king } for there worthy of his lewaxd. GaU 6. 6. Lee lie one of the people in to deftroy him that is taught in the word, com- fckiiif^tfay load. v. itf; This mnnksUinitokimthatteadlethis mg is not good that choa.h^ ail good thiagl. Gm. 4$. »l. AtfC ■ir VkdrtheXiOrdliveth, jc are there will inocuUh thee (k}tfn lAhyiUi.'die, bccanfe ye have net tkert mrt five years of £utiiae)' kift |r your maftei the Lords anoiitf thou> anid thy. houOiold, awl aJt^tiidl Q'^ili.Stm^ St. 3* But the people thou haft^ conor to.poveicy.''<8Uf, j|r«mI,> flhou (halt not go fbsth > 47. x a. And Jofeph nondflkcd hlk mBnm^ flte away, they will n#t £sithecandrhisbreihraii, aad allhfii paftcua) Deither if half of Bs fatheiahonihold with bread acccwl^ lfe» will they care fortis: bntaow ing to-tJi^ families.

MtPMAk ten thoufauid of os: « r ?«. 2^ it. Senwnts, ^d^b^ now if it better that cfaou jcft to /mik maAats widi all fttt( *• out of the city* • 1^* not only to the good and gentle; UbncNt was found written, that but alfb tb the froward. Prw, 23, aihadtoldofBigthanaand ax. Hearken unto thy father that into of the kings chamber- begat thee; aoddefpiienotthymoh tlMfkeepets of the door, who ther whemihe i» old. Gen, 9. Z9* today hand on the king Aha- And Shem and Ja^eth took a ga«^ ". .■ '■"■ ment and laid it iwon boththeik

Aa; aa. ar. They {kytmto (houideit; and went baoki^ard, and Cefars. Then faith he nnto covered the nakcdnels of theh fi(V ■LevdeKuntoCefar the things ther ; and their faces w«r«back#atllk ac^ Ge&rs : and unto God, and they faw not their fatbels na* tkiags that are Gods* 1(«w< kedne^. '■ ' '^ -

^4, Vor, fot this cauTe pay you " PffUm-jif, ). Lo, ohildl:e*'4Mr t^M atfo: for they are Gods mi- an hecttagis of the Lord^: dkd eke kecsy ■ attending continually upon fruit of the womb ishh reward. ^, 4. 1^ TRy* thing. ■&. 7.R.cnderthereb AsarfOws4fvinthehandofainigli^ h^ta alt their dues : tribute to ty man :fe4r# children of the yMtlf. ^%BeributefiJiM,cuilomtowhom v. 5. Happy fitlie^maiil that hai^ his lion, ftat to whom fear, ho- quiver fiall of them: the^rlMlncK ^ 10 whom honour. iTlm, 5. be aihamed, but they* (hinll; ij^eidc ^ ■ Iici4l]*eldei»that rale well, be with the enemies in the gate* ^?W#. tinted worthy of double honouf , 3 1 • a ) . Her- htUband is^known to tkb ^ecinllyt they who laboui in the gates, when he fittttk amon^ the »xd and doftrine. v, it. loxthc eUktaof^haUaiik. l%%«^^Mb^

r- lit. f M<t.it.4.fatGo(lcoai* JAMotapofm M*«dtd< '*T>^> Honont thj ft- hoiCa, &t. thee ind mother ; and. He th« ° fxul.zi.i. Cudcthiathei 01 moifaer, let him etb hit farhei < die thCidcatb. v. j. Bat jc fa;, fniel]' be put r W^Cocfciaiall iayio Aulatheiof 'ii^mkid. fculnatbcii Aii agift bywhitro- of Belial Taid. «Tci thou ttiiehtea be piafited by favewiAndth 4W, v.*. And hoooui nothiila- 'biovght him i ther oi hif moihci, ta /tall kt ftu. kdd hit peace, TtuuJiaTe ycmadcrbccammaad- • iSam.i.x pKntafGodofBOnccfieA by fou ingthcy (da.i tnditioa. , -. nttd oat tuto t

. .>.«iim». ti. tl. Aid JoMa thd Ihti, becaufe I ibn af Nna, the fervant. ofHofei, them. mu of hi* yonngnMnsnra-ctedand . f Dtut: ii. i

I)t*ty ofSuperkrs. iSjj.

id OiT-.

taviard

ling to tRela- 1 forS loiinfcl, Gmt- mend-

!. raying, .thathiih

I of the

' t Fn.i,i4-OinnrogoTeTti6tf, lobc and a diadtm. ' ■4 imto them that aic fcni b; him. to tlic bliiut, and f( foiihe'puaillimcntofcvildoeis.aad lame. tj. i6. I viiu fin ibe pciife ofihemtbatdo»ell. paoi:aQ4cliccaufeu 'Kbhi. 13.]. Fqi rulcisiccnntaiei' Ifcaichcd onl. v. % MI to good voiki, biU toihccvil, the ja»9 of the wic) Wilt thou ttien aoi be afraidofthc tbc fpoil ouiofhUt powei? dothatsbichiieood, and Uciicbcwoidofthe thou flitit hive piatfe of the fathe. of Sodom i giteew

1 Eflh. 6. i. And the king ffid, out God, jc peaplt VhathoDoaianddizDhj ht^hbecn v. 17. Lcunto do' done to Moideeai lot tfali i Then meiit, iclicve riie a faid the kia|i fenaiits that mini- th« fachcilcfi, ^lea ftied unto him, Theie ii nocblng * EfA. 6.4. And jonefotbim. voke pot yout chi

' T/m.ij.f. ForiDlcnttCQOt* botbiingtlieinupii terroitogaodwoikiibuctothEcvll. admocitfon of the UTilt thou then not bcifiiid of the * 1 rin.s.i.Buiif

enrct! dotbatnhichiigDod, and ftihit own, todrpi On (halt hare prilk ofthcfamei Dfhiiovnhoure.he _ {1.4. Poi he ii the niniftet ofGod faith, and u woile to thee foi ^ood. But if thon do ■ i riin.4. it. Le fhat vhicb 19 evil, be nfiiid | fbt thjrjrouih, but be t he bearah not the fiiroid in riin 1 of me belicras, ii flv he t* the miniftei of God, aic- tcifatioa. In ehaiii vengct to enciM wtatb upon hidi faith, inpuiitj. Ti thn doth eriL women Iikewife, tl

' Frff. 19. >f. The tod andie- haviom at become %loori>lvi-iHrdomr knr i^hiTitlrfK fiir<> arnifrr. nr»

Sim of Superiors. 2p i

to prcfcrvc that Authority which God hath put >on them *. 130. Q^cft. Jl/hat are the Sins of Superiors ? AttJiv.Tht Sins ot Superiors are, bcfide the Nc- «a of the Duties required of them % an inordi- ^e feekingofthemfelves'*, their own Glory % Eafe^ rofit, or Pleafure ** ; Commanding Things unlaw- or not in the Power of Inferiors to per- form ^5

\ jodgment whicb the king had and jio untighteoufnefE is in him.

and they fesued the king: * Ifa, 56. 10. His watchmen au

Taw thatthewifdomofGod blind: they are all ignoiant, they

UjL him> to do judgment. are all dumb dogs» they cannot

Tit, 2. IS* Thefe things fpeak baik i fleeping, lying down, loving

c^oxt» and lebuke with all to flumbei. v» 11. Yea* they 4r#

tOjcity. Lctnomandefpifethee. gieedydogs, w/nV/r can never have

||o. * £z>J;^. 34.2. Son of man, enough, andthey 4r« (hepherds rW

'l«fjr againft the fliepheids of cannot undcrfiand : they all look

,piophc(y, and fay unto them, to theii own way, every one for his

iiiith the Lord God unto the gain from his quarter. Deut, 17. 17.

B, Wo be to the (he^herds Neither (hall he multiply wives to

that do feed themlelves : himfelf, that his heart turn not a-

not the (hepherds feed the way: neither (hall he greatly mul-

i v.i. Ye eat the fat, and ye tiply to himfelf iilvet and gold.

rou with the wooU, ye kill * Dan. i, 4. Then an herauld It are fed : ^«r^e feed not cried aloud. To you it is command^ V, 4. The difeafed have ed, O people, nations, and laiv* ;ftrengthned, neitherhaveye guages, t/. 5. T/;4f at what time ye itiod that which was iick, neither hear the found of the cornet, flute, '\re ye bound up that which was harp, fackbnt, pfaltery, dulcimer, c4c€n» neither have ye brought and all kinds of mufick, ye fall ;«m that which was driven away, down and worihip the golden image i^fhu have ye fought that which that Nebuchadnezzar the king hath l^loft 9 but with force and with fetup. f. 6. Andwhofofallethnot jMieity have ye ruled them. down, and wor(hippeth, (hall the

*y fhit. z. 21. For all feek their fame hourbecaftintothemidftofa l^il,. not the things which are }e- burning fiery furnace. ^&s 4. 17. fcf Chrifts. But that it fpread no further among

. * f0hn 5. 44. How can ye believe, the people, let us ftraitly threaten

Sch receive honour one of an- them, that they fpeak henceforth to er> and ieek not the honour that no man in this name. v. is. And |^/& from God only? John 7, if. they called them,' and commanded i9f that fpeaketh of himfelf, feeketh theni not to (peak at all» nor teach l*sown glory :but he that feeketh his in the name of. Jefus. Pory that fent him, the fame it true, 'V 2 '£xW.

Andlhetaslc-maQcis of the people » dn^cr, left theft wentoui,andtheiro£6ceis,andthey £jmJ. j, rr, Buthef ftake lo the people, faying, Thw yeartidle: thetcfoi; faiib fhsiraoh, I «iJl not givft f on go, md do faciiflce Haw, ^c. Jfyt.ii.t. Sayinp.The ' iP«,z.i!. Scr fciibei and f hatlfees fit in Mofei to ^iw maftcn witi fcai. f. 4. Fortheybiod heavy bui- only co the good a. den), aad giievous to be boin,~ alio to the fiowu

f Mat,i^t. AndOic, beiogbe* thii ii thin Ic- worthy fbicinftmfied byheimoiher, flid, confciencctowatdG Giie me here JohaBaptifliheadin fuifcriDg wioogfull; * chugci. Cin^trid iiikh MirV^i. what gtoiy ii it, if' X4. And Ihc went forth, and faid feted for youi fault onto he I mother, Whatlhallluki it patiently! but if 1 kndlhefald, The head of John the and fuffcc/<r ii, ye Bapcift. I7 ; this ■ accepta

k I S*m. 13- it- KowAbfalom Hit. iz. 10. For tl Iiad commuidcd hiiferT!iiit5, fay- few days chaflncd logi Mark yrnov when Atiuions ownplealiuci birtli heart is mecry with wine, andwhcn thai we might be j Ifayuntoyou, Smite AmnOn, then holincls. Ocu. 15. killhiin, feainot; havenof leotn- he may give him, • maadcdyou! be conragiaiitandbe left if he Ihould en Taliilnt. him above thcfe nil

' r Stm, 1. ,T]. Foi I have told then thy biothei A liim, that 1 will judge bUhoolf fbt unto thee. cver,fottheiniquin«biehheknaw- " On. 3I, 11. 1 cth : becaufc hia fooi made them- to Tamu his daugt

Duties and Sim of Equals. z^i

rath " ; or any way Diflionouring thcmfelves, Lefiening their Authority, by an unjuft, indir- ect, rigorous or remifs Behaviour **. 131. Qucft. What an the Duties of Equals ? Anfvj. The Duties of Equals are. To Regard the ignity and Worth of each other ^, in giving Ho- iur to go one before another ** ; and to Rejoice in ;h others Gifts and Advancement, as their own '.

132. Queft,

hex again no more, c/f^/ in faying, Why haft thou done fo? — [XT, Then all the Greeks took i Sam, 2. 29. Wheiefoie kick ye at , the chief lulei of the fy- my facrifices, and at mine ofifeiing le, and beat him before the which 1 have commanded In my ha- lent-feat : and Gallio cared bitation, and honoureft thy fons ^Jione of thof^thing^. above me, to make your felves fat,

' £fb. 6. 4. And ye fathers, pro- with the chiefeft ofalltheotFerings not your children to wrath : of Ifrael my people? t/. 3 o. Whcre- ing tbem up in the nurture and fore the Lord God of ifrael faith, Honition of the Lord. I faid indeed, that thy houfe, and

' <}«i.9. 21. And he drank of the the'hbufe of thy father (hould walk !e, and fras drunken, and he was befbre me fox ever : but now the iQff exed within his tent, i KJngs X^otd faith. Be it far horn me \ for ^x-|. And the king (7^/i9/'04;») them that honoufmelwillhonoutt ^exed the people roughly, and and they that de(pife me, Ihall be bok the old mens counfel that lightly efteemed. v. 31. Behold, Ir'gave him \ x/. 14. Andfpake the days come that I will cut off ||Mm after the counfel of the thine arm, and the arm of thy fa^- iftgmen,faying. My father mdde thers houfe, that there ihall not be It yoke heavy, apd I will add to an old man in thine houfe. 9x jokes my father ^/tchaftifed 131. P i ?«(. 2. 17. Honour all II with whips, but I will chaftiie men. Love the brotherhood. Feaz Qwithfcorpions. f. 15. Where- God. Honour the king, xtheking hearkned not unto the a T^ifi. 14.10. Be kindly affeclioned 9ple } fox the caufe was from the one to another^ with brotherly lov<;, ■df — V, 1 6, So when all ifraci in honour preferring one another. IT diat the king hearkned not un- ^ Tt^m, 12.15. Rejoice with them them, the people ilnfwered the that rejoice, and weep with them Bg, faying. What portion have that weep, v, 16, B* of the fame I in David? neither /?«t/«wtfinhe- mind one towaxds another. Mind (ance in the fon of Jeife : to your not high things, but condeleend Ks, O Ifrael : now fee to thine to men of low eftate. Be not wife m houie, David. So Ifrael de- in your own conceits. TbiL 2.3. ^d unto their tents, i Kip<^s 1.6. Let nothing ^r^an^ through ftiife ox &d hif father had not difpleaicd taingloxy^bttfinlowlindTsofmind, ^ (viz. ^/idqttijah) at an^ tiiu?^ V 3 let

l,otntnanamtai, irx mvre id ,enjorce it i

Anfiu. The Rcafon annexed to the Fi mandment, in thefe Words, <J^at t|)

tna^ be long upon tge tanv mit^ \

t»)P ®all giSetft tiJCe *, IS an exprcis f long Lite and Profpcrity, as f^r as it Iha God's Glory and their own Good, to ; Icecp this CommaDdmeot '.

lai fich c&cem othei betcec thtn in<ii(old ZeicEh hisi

tbcm&Wes. .-u. 4. LoolcDOtcTur Ai<i><)>> cveiy i^ihj; 1

man on his own things, but RTcry len him. Then ftid

alio alfo OD ibc tbiugiofwlMa. and. ZcccOi hii wife

ijt. f :K>n, ij. «. Owcaoman Ho:dccai bofthefei

anytlUDg, butto]ovcoiie(i)olliei: before whom thou I

fui he ^ar loveth -aaaihct, h«h All, thou Ihalt not |

fiilfilted tbp Uw. hitn.biaftialtiiicGlf^

' 1 Tim. 1. I. WkbatUDatunl '^ j ^n 9. i wj

•ffeftioD, tiucc-bicakcii, fulfc ac- thutch; buCDiotieph

culen, inccuni/icDt] Gctcc, dplpilei) to have preem&ieDce

ofthofothat uegopd. . . JKCeireth n not. £<d

• ^Si 7. s. Aod tbc pattiiichi tbuenaiilfoa fidJc

moved wiib cnvf, fpldJ.^rBphiato which of themHimilt

£gfpi: buiGod.«as»i|hlii(ii. Gui. the gicateU.

Th^ Sixth Commandment. Trpj

X34. Que ft. IVhich is the Sixth Commandment? Anfw. The Sixth Commandmenc is^ ^P[)OU fi^Qlt

135. Queft, H/lmt are the Duties required in the \xth Commandment ?

jinfw. The Duties required in the Sixth Cqm- taDoment, are all careful Studies, and lawful En- ivonrs to preferve the Life of our felvcs ^ and :s % by reiifting all Thoughts and Purpofcs *, ling all Paffions % and avoiding all Occa-

fions^,

thou pxomtfedft him, faying, faid the pxinces, andallthcpeopJlo te (hall not fail thee a man in unto the priefts, ^nd to the pio- t^t to fit on the throne of if- phcts. This man it not woithy to ! i fo that thy children take heed die s for he hath ipoken.to u^ lA the pieuway, that they walk before iiamc of the Lord our God. *^<5?/ % as thou haft' walked befoic me. 2 3^ i z. And when it was day»ceitaii^ ^ is. 2 . Honour tl^ father and thy of the Jews bonded together, aud ddiq:> ( which is th? firft con^- bound themfelves under a curfe, tmiment with promife ) v. 3 . That . faying, That they would neither eat Jmay be well with thee, and thou nor drink tlU they had killed Paul. Ilyeft live long on the eanh. v, 16. And when Pauls lifters fon

.'JU4. *'Exod. 20. 13. heard of their lying in wait, he went

*S15. b Efh.$.i%, So ought men and entred into the caftle, and told } lore their own wives as theix own Pau|. v. 1 7. Then Paul called one gdicf : he that loveth his wife, of the centurions unto hi|n, and ■qvth himielf. ?«. ^9. For no man faid, Bring this young man unto the &>^yec hated his own ftefh ^ but chief captain : for he hath a certain «|itnflieth and cherilheth it, even thing to teU him. t>.2I. But do not « the Lord the church. thou yield unto thexn : for there ly

* iKipgsit.j^ Foritwas/«,when in wait for him more than forty 'ti^elGut off the prophets of the men, which have bound themfelves ^zd, thatObadiah took an hund^ with an oath, that they will neither 4 prophets, and hid thembv fifty eat not 4rink till they have killed i^a^ave, andfed them with bread him: and now are they ready look- >Bd water. ing.for a promife from thee. v. 27.

^ Jir,i6, 1 5. But know ye forcer- This man was taken of the Jews, ^, that if ye put me to death, ye and (hould have been killed of ^Ull furely bring innocent blood them : then came 1 with an army, ^nyourielves, and upon thi^ci* apdteftuedliim, having underftood X» and upon the inhabitants there- that he was a Roman, |f : for of a truth the Lord hath * Eph. 4. 2<. Be ye angry, and ^t mcuatoyou, to i^ak all thefe fm aQ\: let not the fun go dowi^

agi'in to Afahel, Tiuii ihcc xfide blood, bin caft him ii from fu11o«ing mc : whcreroie if in ihe wildeincri, ai lliould irnjiietheecoEheetoimdi-- upon him i that he i Dint, 11. 8 .' When thou buildeflM out ofthcit hands, [a new houfc, iheu thou (lialimal^ea his father again, battlement for thy toof, thatthou '. Pfilm »i. 4, .D< being- not Mood upoinhy houfe, if mdoeedv, nirlumi any man /atl from thence. ' ofth« wicked, Frn.;

t MM.4,'e, Anif4itKna[o)fim, foibcaitadeliveirj&oi If thotibe theSoDofGod, caftthy uniodeath, and if»/l felfdovn: ---'■',7. Jcliu faid unto tobellaia: c.ii.Ift. •]itm,~ JtUvrtittcnigaini Thoulhaic hold, we knew ii noi '||<>I CeihpttheLord thj^God, Prtv. that pondeteih the 1. 10, Myfoiijiffinnetjcnticcthee, li l 'and he that kee eonfint tbdu not. ». ti. If thejr doil| n« he know iV: fay, Come with us, let us laj^waic Kctender toift'7 ma fbiblood, Ictusluikpiiriljioithe his waiks> iSsm.xti ianqceni without cauTe. v. i(. My people lud unco Sau fan, walk not thou iotheway with than die, who hath tliem : cefram thy foot from theii great Talvacion in Ifr path. V, 16. Foiihcii feet run ts bid: .^jthcLordlir evit, andmnkf haftetolhcdblood. not one haii of hist

'' I'^n. 14.11. TheLoidiudge gioundj foi hehath between me'andihee, aqdtheLoid Godihisday. Joihe; avenge mc of thee : but mine hand Jonathan, thai he d IhallnAt be* upon thet. i Stm,ii. I' fdmaf.j, Sepat 9- Andda'riiiftud to Abilhai, De- bieciuen, unto the < ftrofhimhoc; tbiwhocan fttetch Loid. Behold, the

forth hli h^fA :ii".<;r>ftr)iFrnrrl<9. -sa^^'), T^r rt.- nn-rl.

77)6 Sixth Commandment. ip/

Mind ', Chearfulncfs of Spirit ", afoberUfcof cat ^, Drink °, Phyfick p. Sleep q. Labour % d Recreations ^ ^ by charitable Thoughts %

Love %

thien, the prophets* • who have with, and vomit it. v, 27. It » ikeninthenameot'theLoid, fox xM)t good to cat much hbny: — example of rufiFeung ^idipn, ^ i Tint, 5.23,. Drink no longe^ ' of patienpe, v, ii. Be)iol4> water, but Ide a little wine for thy

imt them happy i^hich endiiie. ftomacks fake, and thine often in*

lyp heard of the patience olf firmities.

&d; have Teen the end o'fthe ^ IfAt, 39.21. Forlfaiah had faid,

~ that the J^ord is very pitiful Let them take a lump of figs, and tender piercy. Heb, 12. p. ' lay it fox a plaifler upon the boil,

uemiorp, we have had fathers aiid he (hall recover.

^^Af^» which correded us, ^ Pfaim 127. 2. //» vain fox you

i>e gave thim reverence: (hall to rife up early, to fit up late, to eat

ilvmuch rather be in fub jcftion, the bread of forrows : for fo he gl-

f^dieFather of fpirits, and live \ veth his beloved deep.

!'>7%c/.4.ii. And thatyefludy ' Ecd, 5. 12. The fleep of a la-

Hi^t, and to do your own bonring man it fweet, whethet he ma, an4 to work with your own eat little or mu^n : but the abun- Ui; as we commanded you. dance of the rich will not fu£fex ». |. j. Whofe adorning, let it him to fleepl 2 Thef, 3. 10. For De that outward d^ornm^ — t/,4. even when we were with you, this ''Ut it bt the hidden man of we commanded you. That if any ^ heart, in that which is not would not work, neither (hould he %qi|Cible, evm the ornament of ^ eat. v. 12. Now them that are filch BflKriind quiet fbirit, which is in we command, and exhort by our L fight of God of great price. Lord Jefus Chrift, that with quiet- gir|7.S. Ceafe from anger, and nefs they work, and eat their own we wrath: fret not thy felf i% bread. Prov, 16. 26. He that la- *~'wap to do evil. v. 9. For evil- boureth, labourcthforhimfelfi fox ^lES ftiall bccutofiF: but they that his mojurii craveth it of him. < iroon the Lord they (hall in- ^ EAh 3*4. A time to weep, and it.the earth, y. 10. For yet a a time to laugh, a time tomourn, SU while and the wicked /i&42f not and a time to dai^ce. v, ir. He yea, thou ihalt diligently con- hath made ev^ry thtH^ beautiful in ft his place, and it jbaU not be. his time; alfo he hath fct the world tki. But the meek fliall inherit the in their heart, — A: and fhdll delight themfelves ' j Sam. rp. 4. And Jonathan the abundance of peace. fpakc good of David unto Saul his

* Prwv. 17. 22. A merry heart father, and faid unto him. Let not •fc good it'kf a medicine : but a the king fin againft his fcrvant, — •Aen fpitit dryeth the bones. v. s. For he did put his life in his

* frov, 25, 16. flaft thou found hand, and flew the Philifline, and ^t eat fo much as isfufHcient the Lord wrought a great falvation ^(fcte, left thou be filled there- fox all Ifrael: thou faweft <r, and

EollayDavutwiihoaiacaureti&uH, ofanothcci lovc;i ai. I], And Saul fiiduhto him, liM, tt couneoui Whyhaveyeconfpiicd uunfi me. dung e?il for evi ihou and chc fon of TtUe, ia (b« . lailmg : but eaota thou hill girca him bicad, and a knowiDg that ;c a fwoid, — f. i^ And Ahimdcch ted, thu yc [fioul Burwcicd the Uii^ and Taid, And ling. v. lo, Fot who H /gfaitbfulamongftlttbTiei- life, andfeegood *}nts, uDtvid, which iithe kiogs liain his tongue fi foninUv, anil gocth at thf bid- lift that they fpea iing, and it houoaiable in tbine LcthimefcheweTi fkbule 1 let him fectc gene

' T(/iii,ii,io. 'Love ^noiietix ao fm.n.'i. A Tof iUiohiineighboiu: theKfiMeloTe away wiath : biu » the fulfilling Af the kw, fliiup anger. Jf

* iMki lo. Si. But a'ceitain Sa- men of £f biiUa ft jnaiitaD, a* he jouxncycd, cuoc haft thou fcivcd lu wheie he was : and when he ikv calledft us hocwhi bim. he had compaflioii in ^Im, fghc'^b the Midi V.I4. Andwenttobim, andbound did chide with hit tip bit wounds, pouiing inojland And he laid unto wioc, and fethimonhiipwnbeaft, Idone no^ ia con and brought him to aaiiin,"and^noitheeIcamiiB look caie of him. . Ephiaim D^tei it

■ r«(.Mi.fntQntheiefaM (ai Ablewt! v.j. G< theeleftofGod,hqlyu>^beloTed) ,imo ypui hands t! bowels of meiciesp .Undnfta, hum- diu, Oieh and '. blencft of mind,' meekncl*, long- was I able to do i

T^ Stxih Commandment. 299

bg the Diftrefled^ aiKi proceding and detcn« the Innocent ^

( 6. Queil. What are the Sins forbidden in the Sxth nandnient ?

nfw. The Sins forbidden in the Sixth Comipand* t, are all taking away the Life oi our fel ves ^ or rhers ^, except in cale of pablick Jaftice % Law^ iVar ^^ or neceflary Defence % i the -negle&ing

or

% heaRe49 forgiving one lui- felf ao haQn i for we are %M here. , even as God fbrChxifts fake ^ C^n. 9.4. Whofo Iheddeth mans fb^iven you. T^m. iz. 17.' blood, by man ihall his blood be mpcnie to no man evil for (hed : for in the image of God ^ V. zo, Therefoie if thine made he man. ly himger, feed him ; if he • Humy. 3 5* 3 !• Moreover,ye fliaU » give him drink : for in fo take no facisfa^ion for the life of a f'tnon fhalt heap coals of fire murderer, which u guilty of death : Ilia head. v. ix. Be not over- but he Ihall be furely put to death. of evil, but oveicome evil t^. 33. So ye (hall not pcllAte the gbdd. land wherein ye du : for blood it

: Thef. 5. 14. Now we exhort defileththe land, and the land can- bx^thien, warn them that ate not be cleanfed of the blood that y, eomfbrt the JFeeble minded, is fhed therein, but by tlie blood fft the weak, be patient toward of him that flied it. ten. Job 31- ip. Ifl havefeen ^ Jtr, 4S. 10. Cutfed ^ he that itnih for want of clothing, or doth the work of the Lord deceit- ibot without covering : x/. 20. fully, and cuifed he he that keep- loins have not blefled me, and eth back his fword from blood. ¥erea«t warmed with the fleece D*m, chapter 20. ttifit^ttt, v. x. 'Iheep. Mat.zs, 3 5* Forlw^s When thou goeft out to battle a- iflgied, and ye gave me meat : gainft thine enemies, andfcefthor- thirfty, and ye gave me drink : les and chariots, tmd a people more ttftranger, and ye took me in: than thou, be not afiaid of them; . Haked, and ye clothed me: for the Lord thy God ir with thee, fide, andyevifitedme: Iwas which brought thee up out of the ifon, and ye came unto me. land of Egypt, &c. 31. t. open thy mouth for the < Exed. zz,z. If a thief be found b ill the caufe of all (uch as breaking up, and be fmitten thajp Eppointed to deftrad^ion. -&• 9. he die, there fhaU no blood be /bed I thy mouth, judge righteou- for him. v, 3* If the fun be rifen and plead the caufc of the upon him, there fidU be blood }bed and needy. for him : for he fhould make fiill

6, « ^&$ X 6, 2 1 . But Paul cried reftitution \ if he have nothing,tJ|cn t loud voice, faying, Po thy he Ihall be foldforhis theft.

thiiAf, and ye gave me nodiink: " fi"- ■!< if. V.4]. Iwaiaftianger, andfctODk ivengc nol jroui (i me not Id: nalud, aad yc doihcd give place unto wn nie nt)t : fick, and in ptifon, and !«□, Vengeance u jre yiSled me noi. Jimi'i.li. If pay> faith thcLoii a bioihei 01 ii&u be naked, and de- ■ Efh. ^ jt. I. ^EUte of daily food i i/. i<. And and'wiatb, andang one of you fay umo them. De- andcvilfpeakingl ^(it inpeace, bcyouwaimed, and you, wiih all mal Jillcd:notiirichaanduigye|ivethem <■ Mar.S.ii. Tl not EhoCc things which aienccdfiil thought, faying, \ to the body ; what iCttk i>pto£tI oiwbit^iaUwedii £al. t. t. Thcreis an evil wkiclil ^l}i:)Llw;b«flotb< Iiavc Iceii uadei the fun, and it ir thciefoie no thou{ common among men : v. a, A man lOur ; foi the m( |o whom God hath giren t)chMi thought fat the t wealth, aiidhaaoui,fathatbewant- fufficient unto il^c cth nothing foi hi« foul of all that theieof. hedcliieth, jctGodgivcthhimnot rLiNlfii.]4. A poirei to eat thereof, but a flranger ?oui felvci, left a caieth it : thii ii vanity, anil it ii keans be ovcichaij an evil dilcaf^ ing and diunkennel

' Mi.s.ii. But I fayuntoyoa, of this life, and fa That wholbevei it angiy witli his upon you unawaies. biothei without a caufe, Ihallbein utwalk haneflly as ' danger of thf |udg[pen[ ; aodwho- in liocing and (Irui foevei Ihall fay to his btotbeiKa- chambeting and w ca, Ih^l b; in danger of the coon- in ftafe nnd earyii

7T:>e Seventh Commandment. 30 1

tions ' ; provoking Words ', Oppreffion^ Quar- ng ""y Stricking, Wounding '^, and whatfoevei tends to the Deftrufiion of the Life ofariy \ 3 7, Queft. IVhkh is the Seventh Commandment ? tnjw. The Seventh Commandment is^ C^Ott

[t not commit anultecp ^

;38. Queft. I4^at are the Duties required in the Se^ A Commandment ?

jbi/xu. The Duties required in the Seventh Com- Wmcnt^areChaftityinBody, Mind, Afiefirions % ^ Words %

IQ the night. This is alfo ya- that he die ) he « a muideier : the I miudeieifhalliiueljrbeputtodeath.

j|k 5. I a. And the haip and v, 17. And if he fmite him with I10I7 the tablet and the pipe, throwing a ftone ( wherewith he ^e axe in their feafts : out may die) and he die, he is amnx- ■cegaxd not the work of the derei: the murderer ihallfurely be 9 neither confider the opera- put to death, f. 18. Or</heimite Dif his hands. him with an hand-weapon of wood

Vtv. 1 5 . 1 . A foft anfwer turn* ( wherewith he may die ) and he die, iay wrath 3 but grievous words he is a murderer : the murderer (hall p anger. Prov. 12. 18. There furely be put to death, v, 21. Oc It {pcaketh like the piercings in enmity finite him with his hand, fword: but the tongue of the that he die: he that fmote/>/>i (hall li health. fiirely be put to death : for he. it a

buki 18.18. *^s for his father, murderer. The revenger of blood pfe he cruelly oppreffed, fpoil- (hall (lay the murderer, when he ||bxother by violence, and did meeteth him. rhich is not good among his . * Lxod, 21. fromverfe it, to th§ le* IO9 even he (hall die in his end, [ Containing laws for fmitors^ lity. Exod. I. 14. And they for an hurt by chance^ for an ox that i their lives bitter with hard goreth, and for him that it an teeajitm Age, in mortar, and in brick, of harm, ] in all manner of ferviceinthe 137* y Exod, 20. 14. : all their iervice wherein they i ) 8. > i Thef. 4.4. That every one B them ferve, was with rigour, of you (hould know how to pofTefs OaL 5.15. But if ye bite and his vefTcl in fan&ification and ho- or one another, take heed that nour. Job 31.1. I made a covenant i not confumed one of another, with mii» tyes 3 why. then (hould I • 23« 29' Who hath wo 9 who think u^n a maid i i Cor, 7. 34. ^ forrow i who hath conten- There is difference alfo between a 1} who hathbabblingS who hath wife and a virgin : the unmarried Ods without caufe 3 woman careth for the things of the

Nmnb.is, 16, And if he fmite Lord, that (he may be holy, both with an inftxument of iron (fo -,^ Ui

^i

t

all corrupt . thereunto '' .haviDur, in jial*, and Allowing, Rdbiting 1

jMrbifODtlie

■*ttdi.s.t%.

thatvkolaCTGili to Inft aftcf kcii timteif vitk li licut. Ibr. 11 the hean pntce

til uodeaiiQcIs, let it not be one yon, Mbecometl: thei filthioeft, I not ieSing, whi jiient : bm laihc Im.j.s- TliMi ttota the ftiangt filtUlgei lubich I

ffcccblheciufed the flatt Cling of liim. V. 11. H< HiaiKbtway, sa the flaughter, o KoaeAiofi of thi ' i/*.)Vi«. M fiith, Beeaufe ZioD ate haughr ftf etched faitK D tya, nalkine 4i

. The Seventh Commandment. 305

% undue Delay of Marriage ' ; having more es or Husbands than one at the fame time *>j ft Divorce ^, or Dcfertion ** ^ Idlenefs, Glut- tony,

domites that wetebj the hou- fore to the unmarried and widows, he I: Old, where the wom^n It is good for them if they cau abide angings for the grove. Dtmt, even as I. v, 9. But if they cannot '. Theie (hall be no whore Of contain, let them marry: for it is ughters of Ifrael, nor a fo- btttter to marry, than to burn. Cau i of the fonsoflfrad. v, 18. 38. 26. And Judah acknowledged halt not bring the hire of a them, andfaid, She hath been more or the price ofa dog into the righteous than Ij becaufe that I of the Lord thy God for any gave her not to Shelah my fon : and foe even both thefe are abo- he knew hex again no more. on unto the Lord thy God. ,*» MaJ, 1. 14, Yietye fay, Whirc- p. 29. Do not proftitute thy fore ? becaufe the Lord hath been :ec» to caufe her to be a witness between thee and the wife i left the lahd fall to whore- of thy youth, againft whom thou and the land become full of haft dealt treacheroufly j yet u Ihe Incft. Jer. 5.7. Howfhalll thy companion, and the wife of thy 1 thee for this? thy thildt^n covenant, v, li. And did nolhe fotfaken me, and fworn by make one? yet had he the refidue Mtf «rr no gods t when 1 had of the Spirit^ lud wh<!refor^ one> antothefull3theythencom- that he might feek a godly feed: I adultery, afld affemblcd therefore take heed to your fpixit, elves by troops in the harlots and let none deal treacheroufly a* k Prov. 7. 24. Hearken unto gainft the wife of his youth. Mat, Mr therefore, O ye children, 19.5* Andfaid, for rhis caufe fhali licend to the words of my a man leave father and mother, and k, V. 25. Let not thine heart (hall cleave to his wife : and thdj wto hex ways, go notnftrayin twain fliall be On^ fle(h. ifhs. V, 26. For ihe hathcaft ^ Mai. 2. 16. For the Lotd the many wounded: yea, many God of ifrael faith, thathehateth I men have been flain by her. putting away 3 foro»ecoverech viO- . Her houfe u the way to hell, lence with his garnldnt, faith the ; down to the chambers of LordOfhoftsj therefore take heed « to your fpirit, that ye deal not

ICtf. 19. 10. His difciples fay treacheroufly; Mat,s. 32. Butlfay him, Ifthecafeoftheminbe nnto you, that whofoever fhallput liiSwwife,itisnotgoodtomar- away his wife, faving for the caufe .11. But he faid unto them, all of fornication, caufeth her to com- rannot receive this faying, fave mit adultery : and whofoever (hall 0 whom it is given. marry her that is dlvot<ied, com-

: Or. 7. 7. For I would that all mitreth adultery. were even as I my fdf ; but *^ i r«r.7. 12. Buttothereft fpeak man hath bis proper gift of I, not the Lord, Ifany brother hath one after this manner, and a wife that belicveth not, and Hid ics after that. v. 8. l fay there- X ^«

leave him. in that day, tluu Tyi

* £u^. i<.49. Behold, thiswai gotten Cevtnij jcaji, the iniquiij of ihy fiftcc Sodom, the days ofoneking: Pride, minels of biead, lodabun' of feveoty yeari fltall dance of idlenefs was in her, lad anhaitot. f. i6. Tak in hei daughteiif neithei did Ihe abouiihecity, ihouh: fitenglhcn ihe hinds of the pooc been fbigoileo, mak and needy. Prrv. i). jo.Tliey chai dy^fing many fansE, t. tatiylong atthcwioe, thcythicgo cA be iciiiembi*X tofeefcinixi t^ine. >. ji. Looknot Ihall come lo palt at thou upon ttie wine when it is icd, Icvcui; yens, ihat lb when irgivtth his ceiouiio the cop, fit Tyie, and Ihe (ha vjibiHicmovcthiifclfaiight. v.ji. hat, and Ihall coma At the lafi it bitcth like a fcipcut, with all the kingdon and ftiBgcth like an addef. f. >}. upontheliceofthcci Thine ryeslhaUbeholdfliangcwo- Moieorcc, tlxLoidl tnen, mdihinchcutlhaUutietfei- the daugbieii of SIoi Tcifc things. and waik with (lictcbi

f Cai. 3^;. lo.Andiicamctoptrs and wanton eyes, * ai Ihe {pake lo Joleph day by day, mincing m they go, that be hcaikned not unto hei, to tLnklingwiihthciifce ly by her, tr to be with hci. Pm, And when the daugt j.t. Kemovcihy way fatfiomhei, Mciodiaicamcia, an and come not nigh the dooi of hei pleafed Heiod, and houlc. with him, the king

( Hfh. f. 4. Ncithtt filthineli, damfel, AikofmfwJ aoi foolilh talking, boi jefiing, wilt, and I will give «bichaienotconTeutent:butiathei i]. i|. Lei us walk sivine of thanka. £ut.it. i^And thedav:iioc.-nTiotinB

Ti&d^ Eighth CofHtHandment. ^o>^

thcr Provocations to, or Afts of UfK:kanncfs r in our fclvcs or others **. -'

.o. Qucft. Which is the Eighth ConrntMndmen^ ? nfw. The Eighth Commandment is, t2^{)0tt'

:not®teali

. I . Quclt. fi^al art the Duties required in the* h Commandnteht ?

tfv). The Duties required in the Eighth Com*? Iment, are Truth, Faithfulncfs, and Jaftice itf :ra£ts and Commerce between Man and Man ^ ;. rring to every one his Due * ; Reftiturion of ds unlawfully detained from the right Own- ricreof * ; giving and lending freely, according

to

PS' 9' 3 o. And whiftn J6hu was tlic poor, and' let ndne'of yon im^-

0 Jezreel, Jezabel heard o//>, gihtf evil againft his brother iJo yonr' s p^iintcd hex face, and ticed. heart. ZeJu 9. x6. Thefe an tht x,and looked out at a window, thhi^s that ye fhaU d6,Speak ye eve- td with Jfer.^. 30. Andivhni ij mdn the truth tohisn^igi.bour : t fpoiled, whatwilrthoudo! eicetute the judgment of truth and

1 thou dotheft thy Iclfwith peace in your gates, v. i-*. And n, though thou decked thee let ^lone of you imagine evil in your ."oamentsofgoldjthoughthou hearts a^ainft his neighbour, and : tby face witli painting, in love no falfe oath : for all thcfc alt thou make thy feif fair,r/77' drc things that 1 hate, faith the Lord, will defpife thee, they will * T^m. 13. 7. Render iherefbrd

lylift. ^ndv^'ith Ezjcl^.ii.^o, to allthcir duesj tribute towbomr irthermore, that yehavefcnt tribute is Hue, cuftom to whomcu- en to come from far, unto fiom, fear to whom fear,' honour

a meflenger luas fent j and lo, to whom honour. :ame, for whom thou didil * X^f. 6. z. If a foul fin, and Coin- ly (elf, paintcdf^ thy eyes, and mit a trefpafs againft the Lord, and jfttby ielf with ornaments. lie unto his neighbour in that which . i' Exod. 20. IS. was delivered him to keep, or in

. k i7^i>»i5.z.HcthatwaIk- fellowfhip, orinathingtak^away >nghtly, and. worketh right e- by violence, or hath deceived hi» ^, and fpeaketh the truth in neighbour j v. i^ Or have found :art. v. 4. — //rrA^trfweareth that which was loft, and licth con-*

rwnhurt, and changeth not. cerning it, and fwearcthfalfly^j in 7. 4. Then came the word of any of all thefe that a man doth,(in- ord of hofts unto me, faying, ningthetein: v. 4- Thenitfliallbe»

And opprefs not the widow, becJufe he h^th finned and is guilty, lefatherlcfii, theftraBger,nor X z that

tkM he Riall rcftoic thu which he usdogooduiuoaUmc took violcotlf ivtj, oi the thing anio them who aieol whUhbchaihdeceitAilly gotttn,Oi of tiiih. that which was deliveied him icr * iTin. «,£. Sul g ke«p, Di the loft thine which he contciiimeat it great fbuod, V. {.diallthitaMuiwhich FOi We bieugbt DOt*t: he hath fwoiD falUjt hclhallcvia woild, and it u ccniii teiloTeitlnthephucipaJ, andOiftll if uothing out. v. ■• addthelitth pare moteihcicto, ^d food and niment, lei give i[ Luito him towhomitippet' with contenl. v. 9. ] taineth, In the itj of hiitEerpaft- will b'c rich, fall intc ofFeiing. CtmpArM wiib LtAf 19. 1. and a IJiafc, and ini* And ZaccheiH (tood and faidiutio andhuitfuiluflt, whit the Lord, Behold, Lord, ike half iDdefliu^dnandpeid ofmygoodtlgtvetoihepoor: and 14. But God foibid 1 if I have taken any thing from an; glory fave in the ciof nan fay falfe accujaiioii, 1 iclloK Jcfui ChtiR, by who. him four-fold. it cmcificduuiome, ■

■ Lmifi.io. Givstoevaiymaa woild. (hatHskcThofthEefandofhimihat t i Tim, ;. 1. Siit U taketfaiway thygoodt.atkfibffBnot dm fai hii own, and ~ ~'i. v. ]t. Girc, anditlhallbe thofe of hiiownhourC; unto youi good iiieafiue,pieF- nied the faith, and u reddown, andlhateatogcthcr,ui<l aninfidel. tuiming ofci, Diall men give into ^ frtu. tT.fnmvttfi youibofom. For with the rameme^ Be thon tDligedi to ka fute that you mete withal, ^ftallhe of thy flocks, mdlool

'I

Tlbe Eighth Commandment. 3 09

lalling- S and Diligence in it ^; Frugality * ; a-- ing unneceflary Lavr-fuits % and Suretifhip, or r like Engagements ^ ; and an Endeavour by ifi and lawtul Means to procure, preferve, and er the Wealth and outward Eilate of others as as our own '.

142. Queft.

odofall his labour, itistht T^^iMatreafuietobedefiied, and r God. I Tim, 6. 1 7. Charge oil in the dwellings of the wife } but that are rich in this world, a fbolifli man ipendech it up. ley be not high minded, nor ^ i Or. 6. frtmverft x. 10 9. Dare a uncertain riches, but in the any of you, having a matter againft God, who gi?eth us richly all another, goto law before the un* I to enjoy : v. i s. That they jnft, and not before the faints ? ire od, that they be rich in good ^ Pr^v, 6, fr9mverfii,'t§6. My , ready todiftribute, willing fon, ifthoubeiiuetyforthyfri^nc^ mmnnicate. 7/4. js. i. In (f thou haft ftricken thy hand wi^ a days was Heaekiah fickunto ftxanger, thou art fnared with the : and Ifaiah the prophet the wotd^ of thy mputh, — Prov. it. FAmoi came unto him, and 15* Hethat isfuretyfora ftranger, tto him. Thus faith the Lord, (hall fmart fir it : and he that hateth inc hoof e in order : for thou furctiflup is fure. lie, and not live. MMt.11,9, « lev, 25. 35. Andif (hy brq- lOld, they that wear foft do- ther be waxen poor, and fallen in

arc in kings houfcs. decay with thee 3 then thou fhalt re-

Cn, 7. 20. Let every man lievehim: yeoy though ht be %ikzzn- in the (ame calling wherein he ger, or zfejturner i that he may live lUed. Gen. a. 15. And the with thee. I^eut, 22. i. Thouflialt God took the man, and put not fee thy brothers ox, or his Iheep nto the garden of Eden, to go aftray, and hide thy felf from it, and to keep ir. Gen, 3.19. them: thou (halt in any cafe bring t iwesLt of thy face (halt thou them again unto thy brother, t/. 2. «ad> till thou return unto tl^e And iJF thy brother be not nigh unfp id$-— thee, orifthouknowhimnof, th^n

■fb, 4. 28. Let liim that ftole, thou (halt bring it into thint own no more: but rather let him houfe, and it (hall b^ with th^ until X, working with /;iV hands the thy brother feek after it, and thou

which is good, that he may ihaltreftoreirto him again, v, a. to give to him that needeth. Iniikemsinner(haltthoudowithhis

10. 4. He becometh poor that afs, and fo (halt thou do with his rai- th with a flack hand : but the ment, and with all loft things of thy

of the diligent maketh rich, brothers which he hath loft, and fehn 6, 1 2. When they were fil- thou haft fVyind, (halt then thou do he faid unto his difciples, Ga- likewife: thou mayeft not hide thy up the fragments that remain, felf. v, 4. '^oulhalt not f^e thy DOthingbeloft. trov, 2i.2o« X ) brp*

j^an^-m^rlcs 'f InjuiSc^ and Utifaiclifulnej

biolhetl 3l& or his ox fall 4own by goo4> and Iceth hii ijie vaj, and hide thy Celt tiom uec(i> and Qiiitinh i ihem: ihoufhiltfuicly belphitnto tf anfj^-it tiwt, hin ^fiif^miipugiuii. EKid. I). 4. If lath the (ovcof God ihou taca tMae caenijs tn 01 id > Efii. 4. it. Let 1 souigafliay, ttkoulluli lively bnug &»! notnoNt Ixuia itbadEtotiimagiUD. i<. f. If^faou • Pf»im *z. 10. T feetbcafsof him thai baipththfC, fteffioai and be^on lyiijgUDde'fhisbuidcn, uidwQuldA f»bbc(r: — focbeutcihelphiini tho^lhaltl'iuf- ^ i Tim, i. is. ]y help with hun. (jm. 47. 14. And ■Mr't) faiwhoKnon Jofepli gathered up all the rnonff t^i dc&]« tlieiafelf thatwasfeaadinthclaBdof EgTpt, .kil>d> for mcM-ftcat andiotfaekiidaf Caaaan, ioi liic its pnjiiretl pafem, core wli fb they boughi : and Jo.- be uny a^bcc chin| t rephbroH^iiiihe moufyiiital'liafa' lo-fouad doftrine. oh* hDufe. I. 10. And Joji^ ■ Fni.. 15.14. ** bought all ihe land of tgypi for wiih 1 thief, hateth fhataoh; for fbc EgypixiU' fold he heue(h ciufinE, : cveiy ruanhis £dd, becauleike b' ii not. Pfidta io. w mac previiilcd over them: .fo the fawdtathief, thcacfa landbccamcFharaohs. fiiV. 1. 4. withhim, — Look coE every minon hit «i*n i i Hv/. 4. «. Iliai rhiogs, bur every inan alfo on the yond and defraud hii ihingsof otheis, Af>u.i:.)9. And matteij becaufe ih:

The Eighth Commandment. 311

fcs between Man and Man ^y or in Matters of ft ^ ; Opprcffion ", Extortion ^, Ufury », Brit>e- \ ves^tious Law-fuits ^^ unjuA Inclofures and copulations ^ y ingroffing Commodities to inhance Pri<:e ^^ milawtul Callings % and all other un*-

juft

i tkey of old time have fetin haft greedily gained of thy neigl^-

inheritance, — Prov, zj. id. boms by cxtonion, and haft roi-

dve not the old land-mack j gotten mc, faith the Lord God.

tnccr not into the fields of the < P/k/m 15.5. Ht rWputtethnot

dcTs. out his money to ufury, nortaketh

Am9st, $, Saying, When will reward againft the innocent. —

ew-|^oonbegone,thatwemay "* 7«^ 15* S4. Forthecongtega-

Mrmi andthefabbath, that we tion of hypocrite /b^Zf ht deiolate»

fix fbfth wheat $ making the and fire fliall confume the tabex-

k finaUy and the fliekel great, naclcs of bribery,

f«UifyiBg the b4aHces byde- Y i Or. is. tf. But brother goetii

ffulm s 7. 2 1 . The wicked bor- to law with brother, and that before

a^ and payeth not again, — the unbelievers, v, 7 . Now therefore

Iml^ i^. 1 o. He that is faithful there *is mterly a ftiult among yon,

Itwhicfais Icaft, is faithful alfo becauTe ye go to law one with an-

Bck I and he that is unjuft in other : why do ye not father take

«ftft> if an juft alfo in mu^. wrong \ why do ye not rather fufier

. If thetdoreyehavenotbeen your felves to be defrauded \ v. s.

fol ia the unrighteous mam- Yea, you do wrong and defxaud,

, who «i)l commit to your truft, and that your brethren, Pr«f . 3.29.

ta^rUhai f. 12. And if ye have Dcvife not evil againft thy ndgh*

MCA faithful in that which is hour, feeing he dwellethfecurely by

kac nu^s, who fhall give you thee. v,^o. Strive not with a man

which is your own } without caufe, if he have done thee

Ekj^22. 29. The people of the no harm.

liaveufedoppre(fion,4ndexer- ^ Ifa, $• 9. Wo unto them that

1 robbery, an4 have vexed the join houfe to houfc, that fay field

and needy : yea, they have op- to field, till then be no place* that

cdtheftranger wrongfully. Z^. they iqay be placed fdone in the

17. Te (hall not therefore opr mrdftbfthe earth. Micahi, 2. And

> one another 3 but thou (halt they covet fields, and take them hj

thy God : for I 4m the Lord violences and houfes, and take /i&«i»

God. i&way : Co they opprefs^ a man and

Mm^ 2). ^S' Wo unto yon, his houfe, even a man and his he-

«s and Fharifees, hypocrites | ritage.

ft make dean the out-fide of 9 Prov, it. 2tf, Heth^twithho!-

up and of the platter,but within deth corn, the people fliall curie

are fiiU of extortion and ex- him 3 but bleffing /kail be upon the

EtAa 22. 1 2. In thee have they head of him that felleth it, agift«fo(hedMood: thouhaft % w4^/i9.ip«Manyaifoofrhen^

n u^;y an4 in^reaff, and thou ]( ^ vh\^

wl|ich ured fuiious iut, bioiighi Wilt iliou (ct thine <j

iheii books logethcTi and burned which is not! foi tVcj ihcm bcfoie M men i and they niak« themfelic* win fouatcd ih« price of ilieiQ, and away as an e^glc lowi found it Bfty rhflufand ptf,(i of 01- n*im a. to. — Iftk TCI. i'.a4.FO[ac«itainmanDainod fct noiyoiuhein mpiai Dcmciiius, a (ilvec-lniiih, which * Mit. 6, ^f, ntn nade £lvci Ihtiaes foi Diana, to you. Take do thoo bcought no rm3ll gaia unto the lile, what ye Ihall cat ciafrimeu. 1.15. Whomhecalled Ihalldiink; aot ytx ti togcihci with the woilunen of like whaiyefliatlpuioa: ii Dcciipa(ioa, andfaid, Siis.yekoow morethanmcat,.aDdt tiiaibj'ihJlFcafiwehaveoucwcitllh. laimcnti v. }i. Thei

' jaiia.tg. ikcaufchcliathop- [hought,fayuig,Whatl] piefTcd, uilfoilalieii thepooii I*- v. 14. Take theiefote lu/i he hath viulcDily taken ^w.tj foithemor.[Ow:fotihe ail houfe which he buildednpt. Jii: tikt thought foiibetbi S, 4. Heboid, ibc faiie of the la- liifficient unto the day boiucM, which have tcjped down ihcieof. Enl. 5. 11. yotiifieldi.which is ofyou kept back alabouring man ii fire by fiaud, ciyeth) and ibe ciics of he eat little 01 much: I ihemwbichJiaveienpFtl, aiceniied daoceofiheiichwUlni intolheeaisoftheLotdoffabioih. to lleep. P.M.. 11.6. Thf getting of trearmcs "" /•>&" 7J,J. Sorl by a lying [Oiiguf , ii a vanity toITed acibefoolilh, vilnnlC loiiiidfio of ihem ihaticekdeaih. p^iyofihewickcd, J

' L^ks Ji. Ij. Andhcfaiduoto Ficinollhyfclf beciul them. Take heed, and bewaic of ets, nelihctbeihoucuv

The Ninth Commandmem. 313^

; ; and all other Ways^ whereby we do unduly idice our own outward Eftate li and defrauding elves of thedue U(e apd Comfort of that Eftate :h God hath given us '. 1.3 . Queft. Which is the Ninth Commandment f Kjw.ihc Ninth Commandment is^^llQtt fl^Ol^

USX Miz pSttneT^s agatnft t^p i^mi'

^^. Qu^ft. fi^hat are the Duties required in the h Cmmmandment ?

nfv). The Duties require^ ia the Ninth Com- dment, are the preferving and promoting of :h between Man and Man ^^ and the good le of our Neighbour as weU ^s our own ^ : ap-? ing and ftanding for the Truth "^ j and from the

Heart %

^F-bodifs. frov, j$,j). Ilealfb foi his foul of all that he defirerli, I flothfi|) in l^s woik, is bio- yet God giveth him not powex to

0 {iim that is a great waftei. eat thereof, but a ftiangei eateth rti/. 21. 17- He that loveth it; this it vanity, and it it an evil ie/b4i5f^apoorman, he that difeafe. i Tim, 5. 8. But if any

1 wine and oil (hall not be rich, provide not for his own, and fpe- .23. 2o. Be not among wine- cially for thofe of his own houfe» t\l among riotous eaters of he hatl^ 4cni^d thp faith, and is

V. 21. For the drunkard and woif^ than an infidel, m (hall come to poverty: and 143. * £.x§d. 20. 16. &ne(s (hall clothe a man with i44* ^ 2tch, 8. 16. Thefe are the

Pr«t/. 28. 19. He tl^^t tilleth things that ye fliall do. Speak y^ ad, (hall have plenty o^ bread: every ;nan the tr^th to his neigh- sthatfdlloweth after vain //er- bbur : execute th^ judgment of diaU have poveny enough. truth and peace in your gates. E«/. 4. 8. There is one alonty ^ a 7^^" 12. Demetrius hath good hert it not a fecondj yea, he report of all men, and of the truth neither child nor brother: yet it felf: yea, and we alfo bear re- te no end ofall his labour, nei- cord, an(f ye know that our record is his eye fatisfied with riches, is true. tt faith he. For wjipmdolla- ** Prov, 3r. ^, Open thy mouth

andbereaveray(Qulo.fgood? for the dumb in the cattfeof all tf alfo vanity : yea it i$ afore fuch as are appointed to deftmftion. 1. £cc2. 6. 2, A man to whom f. p. Open thy mouth, judge righ- hath given riches, wealth, and teoufly, and plead the cauleonhe iir> fo that he wanteth nothing poor and needy. * Pfaln^

^rightlji >att woiketh rigfueouT- ftom ought that my U atft, tad rpcikerh the liuth fcom harh Tf okco i fm thy I his hcait. he bad me, and he i

' 1 Chm. IS. 9. And he chugpd wotda in the mouth «l them, faying. Thus Aialt ye do in maid. v. lo. To feti ibcfeatofttieLoid, f^ifhiiillj'.ud form of fpccch bath trii:b a. {tiltik hcait, Joab dtiicclii) ctuog :

( I iiiB. 19, 4. And Jonathiui awifc,— fptlu good of David luiM Eaolhii ^ la. i;. ii. Te Dm &thci, a^d fuduntohiBii Letqat lighioouGKr) in judg: tbc king Qa againlt hiilcivuit, a- Oiili not icfpcQ the p

JaioflDHTid: becauTe he hath not pooi, nof honoui the] jtnedagHiDftthee, andliccaurchii nufhty, tm in dghtei

voriu have been loihee-vudvcir thou lodge ihyaeighboi fcood. v.f. Foi hedidpifthitUfc j. A fathflil witnefi InhlsliaDd, indUcwihe rhiliftine, bat a falfe witncfi <

ud tUeLotdntoughtagifatralva- f . f f> A tiuc witneG (ion fot all Iftael -, thon faveft it, fooli, bm adeceiifulv and didlt Rjoice : wlutefoie then eth lies. yUtthouSnagainftianoccatblood, ! i tir. i. tj. Wha to flay David withoutaeaufe! wat thm minded, did

1" Jt/hH* 7. It. And Joihua fald ners! ot the things tiu untoAchan, M}fon, ^ve, I piay dolpurpofe accoidini thee, glory to the Lorf Gfti of If- that «fith me there On IiKl,andmakeconfcl1ionDniohiini jn, and nay, nay! v and tell me sow what thou haS God if tiue, oiu word done, hifle it not from me, wu not yea and oay.

< 1 Am. 14. il. Then the king Whetefoie putting away

Tibe Ninth ConMnandment. 3 1 1

[p gpod Name *^; forrowing for ^, andcovtriog ibeir Infirmities p ; freely acknowledging of their cs and Graces % defending t^eir Innocency ' ; a iy receiving ot a good Report ', and Unwilling- \ CQ admit of an evil Report concerning them ^j k>uraging Tale-bearers % Flatterers ^, and Slan- derers*;

IKwii. X. S. Fiift I th^nk my God teianccw and in all knowledge, v, j^ ||h }ciusChrlftfoxyooall,thac So that ye come behind innogi&s i£uch is fpoken of throughout waiting fox the coming of the Loij ihblewoild. z John j^ Ite- Jeiiis Chiift. 2 Tim. 1.4. Greatly Ml gtcadv that I found of thy defiling to fee thee, bein^ mint^ Ipp waiting in the truth, as fill of thy tears, that I may be fil- MTC received a commandment led with joy : i/. 5. When 1 call to &- Ae Ftther. 3 John 3. Fori remembrance the unfeigned faith iped tTcatly when the brethren that is in thee, which dwelt fitft in fc And teftificd of the troth riiat thy grandmother Lois, and thy mo»- \ iili«e> even as thpn walkeft in ther Eunice ; and X am perfwaded tarfith. V, 4. I have no greater that in thee alio. IhtB to hear tha^t my (Sldxen ' i S*m, 22. 14* Then Abxmelech k in the truth. aniwered the king and faid, An4

^ IVr. 2.4. For ont of much af- who m fc faithful among all thy lerr &raandangmlhofheart,Iwrote vants, as David, which is the kin« iTonwith many tears j not that Ton in law, and goeth at thy bid- [iMrald be grieved, but that ye ding, and is honourable in thine : know the love which I have houfe i

abmidantly unto you. 2 Cbr. ^ i Cor, i g. 6. (Chsrity) rejoiceth . w^i left when I come again, not in iniquity, out rejoiceth in the 1 will humble me among you, truth: v.j, Beaxeth all things, be- lac 1 fliall bewail many who lieveth all things, hopeth all tilings, C finned already, and have not endureth all things. teied of tlie nndcanncls, and * t^falm 15^ 3. //«r/j«rbackbiteth dcition,andlafciviQrufiiers which not wit(i his tongue, nor doth evil f have committed. to his neighbour, nor taketh up a

fnv, 17.9. He that covereth a reproach againil. his neighbour. S^ielfion, fecketh loves but he "^ Prwerbs 25. 23. The north- \ Kpeateth a matter, feparateth wind drivcth away rain : foior^an 'Mends. 1^^.4.9. And above angry countenance a backbiting things have fervent charity a- tongue.

^ your felvies : for charity fliall ^ Prov. 26. 24. Hethathateth,^ er tlxe mtdtimde of fins. difTemblerh with his lips, and lay-

x Cf. 1.4. I thank my God al- eth up deceit within him. v, 25. t in your behalf, for the grace When he fpcaketh fair, believe him Sod which is given you by Tefus not: for there are fcvcn abomina- vA\ V, $, That in every thing tions in his heart. lie enriched by him, in ail ut> * Pfalm

mandment, are all prejudicing tbe Truth good Naiqe gf our Neighbours as well as i cfpeciaUy in publick Judicature <= ; giving

■ ffslm loi. {. VI|ofg piivily thekiflg faid, Andwfa {Quideccthhu neighboui, hunwill fien lbn.> And Ziba I cut oft; — king. Behold, he ibi

r fr>c. 11. I. A jfiif name « filem: (bihefiiid,

lathei CO be chofen than gieai rich- lEie bouC: of I&ael n

C«, and loringiavoui, lAiheithaii luBgdom of injrfathe

£1tci and gold, ythat.49- Jefua »■ He faid imio mf i

anfttcied, Ihavenotaderili butl Ipia^tfaee, upoomci

honbiu mx FHtber, and fc do djf- foi jLo^uiOi is come n

honour me. pade mf life ii yet i

■ J'/Wn :{. 4. iJ( >A4( fiTcainh v, 10. So I fiood up tQbiinunbmt, and changcth not. flewhim, beciufeliri

■ Fbil. 4. t. Finatly, IbicEhicn, coold not live after tl irhaifaevef tliiugf aietnif, wl;at- len: Aadlrookcbcf Ibpvci thiols 4r(hoiiefl,vhaEfoever onbUhtad, and the ibings an juft, wharfoevci thingi ww on hii arm, an(l A-(paie,whiifocveiihiiig4'rilove' them bitl)«t unto my If, whaifoeve]: ihinf^i tn of good Ai{d pavid calledoot icgoiti ifiibinh anjrwituc, audif ^ea, and laid. Go i: ihirt be any piaife, think fin th^e upon him. And he In thing). be died, v.it. And!

i4t. ^ i£usg.i7.2j. AndEliab tohim.Thvbloodhuti

The Ninth Commandment. 3 1?^

: *, fuborning falfc WitndTes *, wittingly ap- ng. and pleading for an evil Caufe, out-facing >vei^bearing the Truth ^; pa/Ttng unjufi Sen- s, calling Evil Good, and Good Evil, re^ ing the Wicked according to the Work of tha ttous, and the Righteous according to the ; of the Wicked ^ , Forgery *, concealing the

Truth,

Die the law is flacked, and things, v. 4. Who have faid. With

:nt doth ncvei go foith ; fot out tongue will we picvjtil, our lips

ked doth compafs at>out the aie out own : who U Loid ovex us?

ni : theiefoie wrong judg- Pfalmsi, i. Why boafteft thouihy*

xoceedothi. felf in miTchief, O mighty man ? the!

rv. I p. 5 . A fialfe witnefs (hall goodnefs of God indttrtth continual-

mpuniflied,and/;«r^4irpeak- ly. v.z. Thy tongue devifeth mii^

(hall not efcape. ?rav. 6, chiefs: like a(harpra/.or, working

elc fix things doth the Lord deceitfully. v»i. Thou lovefi evil

yea* (even are an abomina- nioxe than good : ^^d lying rataec

to him. V, \9. Afalfewit- than to fpeajkrighteoufnefs. Sel ah.

'Ipeakethlies, and hini that v. 4. Thou loveft all devouring

difcoid among brethren* words, O thou xleceitful tongue.

fs6,\i. And fet up falfe wit- < Proz/. 17.15. He that juttiiietik

which faid, Thjs man cea- the wicked, and he that condem*

}t to fpeak blafphemous neth the jufi, even they both an

LgainA this holy place, and abomination to the Lord, i K^ff

zi. frof»verfep.t0ij^. And(he (Ji^

'• 9. 3. And they bend their zjM) wrote in the letters, faying»

likf tbeii bow /or lies : but Proclaim a fafk, andfetNabotikoa

te not valiant for the truth high among the people: f. 10. And

le 6arth $ for they proceed fet two men, ions of Belial, before

vil to evil, and they know him, to bear witnefs againil him«

:, faith the Lord. t/. 5. And faying. Thou didfl blaipheme God

lift, deceive every one his and the king:andr/;«» carry him out,

our, sLnd will not Ijpeakthe andftonehimthathemaydie. i/.iu

they have taught their tongue And the men of this city, even tho

klies, and weary themfelves elders and tho nobles who were the

unit iniquity. ^Sfs 24. 2. inhabitants in his city, did as Je-

lien he was called forth, Ter- zd>el had fent onto them, v. 1 3 . And

3egan to accu(e/7i;», — v. 5, they iloned himwkhfionesthathe

: have found this man a pedi- died.

low, and a mover of fedition ^ Ifdi, 5. 2). Which juftify the

; all the Jews throughout the wicked for a reward, and take away

and a ringleader of the feft the righteou(hefs of the righteous

Nazaienes. Pfalm 12,3. The from him.

lall cut offal] flattering lips, ' Pftlm i ip. 6$» I'he proud have- tongue that fpcaketh proud forced

facgfcd a iie agalofl mc ; (m I will me, but all mCn fi

keep thy pieeepts witK my whole frar God that it maj

hcait. L»kt 19' t. And Zacdieus theit charge.

flood and faid unto the Lord, Be- ' i Ki«ii i- «. And

hold. Lord, the half of my good* not dirpleare^ him i

1 give to the poor ; and ill have laying. Why halt th

taken any thing ftom any man by iJv. 13. 17. Thouflia

ftlfe accuration, 1 icfloie liimfout brother in thine hen

Ibid. Ziilifi«.5. So he called eve- in any wire rebuke t

17 one of hil lords debtors unto and not (iiffei Oii up<

him, and ftid unto the fiift, How » Ifa. (j. 4. None

nioch oweft thoH nnto my Lord,' fticc, nor anj plead

■.<■ Andhefaid,Anhundiedmea- they trull in vanity ,-

futej of oil; And hcfaiduntohim, ■ Fmi.19. ii.Af<

Take thy biUandfitdownquickly, his mind: but a will

and wiitc fifty, fir- ThenfaJdhe it in till afterwards.

n another, And how much oweft ' 1 Swi^ 11. 9. 1

ttoH? Doeg the Edomite,

* Lrv.!.i. Andifafoi]Ifin,and oveithelervantsofSi

beat the voice offweating, mdua t fan the fon of ](

witpels, whether he hath fecn or Nob, toAhimclechi

&nown(/it,tfhcdoni)tiitterA,theil tub. i/. id. Andhec

h«(haltbcaihiainlguity. £>nit.t).t. Lord for him ; uid

Thoa Ihalt not confcnt onto bira, ftuals, and gave hin

Bor hearken unto him : bcitherlhall Goliath the Fbiliftir

thineeyepityliim,ncithcilhalithou vjhh ff*lm ja.] a I

^aie, neither flialt thou conceal when Doeg the Edoi

7%^ Nmh CofHfiMH^enL ^19

c Prejudice of Truth or Juftiee *>,- fpcaking Un-* nth ', Lying ^, Slandering *, Backbiting % I>e- afting '^^ Talc-bcaring *, WhilpieriDg y, {^offing V .ceiling », rafli ^ harft ^^ and partial Cenfuring **;

mif-

biu faid, I am able to ddhrojthtf nMk thtf lunito of tk« nMii of was le of God, and to build it in that remain in the city, and the days. handsofaU the people, ihfpeakiag

Got. i, f. Fox God doth know, fbchwoMs auto them: foithismaa

^In the day ye eat thereof, then ^keth not the welfare of this peo-^

ceyes (hall be opened: and ye ple^ kuttkekuit.

Fbe as Gods knowing good and * Lev, 19. 16. Thonrftak notgO G«t. 26. 7. And the men of np and down as & tale-bearer a>

lace asked him of his wife : and mong thy people ; neither fhah thou UShe/imyiiftcr: forhefear- ftand agamft the blood of thy

>{ky» Shetjmywife: f. 51. And neigiibour. iMrthe Lord.

Jbclcch called Ifaac, and faid, t- 1^; 1.29. Being filled with all kold, of a (nrety Hie (>thy wifs.' untighteoufneis, fotmeaUon; widc- I kow faidft thou, fhe is my ednefs,c0Teto<ifnefs,maiieiba(her9 j BtJ— foil of enVy, murder, debate, de-

ijf5W. J 9. I J. In tranfgrefflng. ceft, niallgnrty r whifperers, t/. 30, bl^g-againft the Lord, andde-' Baek'lMtcfrs, hatets of God,— ting away from our God, fpeak- ' Gen, 11,9* And Sarah faw ther ^'oppremon and revolt, concci- Ton of Hagar the Egyptian, which Ir'and utterine from the heart, fhe had bom unto Abraham, mock- mag of faMhooq. ing. Cimparei with Gal. 4. 29, But

'\M4v, 19. i\. Ye (hall ndt (leal, a? then he that was born after the hktt deal falfly, neither lie one (lefh, perfecuted him that wju bom tbiDchet. Cot, 3. 9. Lie not one after the Spirit, even fo it fVtaow. lifXOtker, feeing that ye have put * t Cor, 6. to. Nor thieves, nor -"ijie-' old man with hrs deeds. coretonsj not drunkards, nor revi- le'^/4Z»» 50. zo. Thou fitteft and let^, not extortioners^ (hall inherit Ktleeft againil thy brother, thou the kingdoin of God. ■ideieft thine own mothers fon. * Mat, 7; t. Judge not, that ye ^ FpUmis.i, Hcf/j4rbackbiteth be not judged, ^with his tongue,— ^ *Aks 29. 4. And when the bar-

^-jf4«Mi 4. It, Speak not evil one batians faw the venemons beafl ^ ^|iMer,brethren. He that (peak- hang on his hand, they faid amdng bretS of ^fV brother, and Judgeth themfehres,- Mo doubt this man is a rtwt&cr, ^aketh evil bf^he law, murderer j whom, though he hath itf {ndgetb the law : but if thou tffcap^thefeaj yet vengeance fttf* JW the law, thou art not a doet fiereth ftot to live. Jfte law> but a judge. 'fir:i%.^, * Gen. jf. 24, And it came to ^eforcf the princes faid unto the pafs about three months afber, that m,- We befeech thee, let this man it was told jittdah, faying, Tamar ricrc to death : for thus he vresdc- thy xUnghtct in law hath played the

c^iblci O man, wholoevci thou lord, Thiakeft ihix an thai judgcS: fot wheccin thou doch hoooiiith]' bthe judgeA anoiheci thou coDdcicneft fcntcamfoitmuatdt. ihyfclf; foilhouthal jiidgcfl, doft David r«^ JcDt his the func thiags. thee to Tcaicti the city,

* Nihiiri. 6. fi. Whuein uui writ- out, audit) ovcithioi ten; It is lepooedamongthehM- ' Pfatmii.i. The] tbCD, and GaOimu faith k, nUi thou CTCiymanwitbhisnGi and the Jews think to lebel : Foi flaltciing lipt, mJ « •hich c!iurc thou buildcd the wall, heart do they l^cak that thou maycftbetheiEkiiig, ac- Loidniall cut oft alll coidingta thefe wordi. v.j. And and the lon^uechatij thou haft alio appointed piophcts things. IP preach of thee at Jeni&lcm, * a Turn. j. i, Fot Edfing, Thirt ii a king in Judah : loveiioftheii own felt apil now Ihall it beicponed tothe boa^eii,-- king, accoiding to thefe voidi, '' Ut^ it. p. And Come DOW theiefoie, Ind let iu parable unto ceitain take counfel togethei. v i, Then in themfeires that thi I feet unto him, facing, Thetc ate teoiu, and del pife doth no fuch things done ai thou faf eft, the Fharifee flood aui but thou feigneft them out ofthine withhimlelf, Gi>d,ltli own hcut. R«B.).|. Andootrii- lamnot iiotheimcni thtr as we be flaodcioullyiEpoiied, nen, un|u&, aduItctCi and as Ibme afliim that we faj. Let this publican. It«n.i] us do evil, that -good may come, not high ching^, bm ci whofe damnation is juft. fftim men of low efiate. B ii. 10. Whenlwept.andi&^iu^my youi own conceit, i C

Tibe Ninth Commandment. 321

^ing the Gifts and Graces of God ' : aggra- ig {mailer Faults ^\ hiding, excufing^ 0/ ex-* luating of S ns when called to a free ConfeC* ^ I unneceflary difcovering of Infirmities ", ig falfe Rumours ^y receiving and countenan^- evil Reports ®, and flopping our Ears againll:

juft

, neither heretofoie nor fince confefleth and forfak^th them ihali laft {poken unto thy fcrvant : have mercy. Fr^v. 30. 26. Such it im. flow of fpecch, and of a the way of an adulterous woman ; •ngue* V. II. And the Lord ihe eateth, and wipeth her mouth, Dto him. Who hath made and faith, I have done no wicked- nouth \ or who maketh the nefs. Gm. 3.12. And the man faid» or. deaf, or the feeing, or The woman, whom thou gaveft tm ad ? Have not I the Lord? be with me, (he gave me of the tree. Mow therefore go, and I win and 1 did eat. v. 13. — And the thy mouth, and teach thee womaA faid, the ferpent beguiled ion flialtfay. x'. 13. And he me and I did cat. Jtr. z. 3 5> Tet ^ my Lord, fend, I pray thee, thoufayeft, Bec^uie Iaminnocent» hand «/ inim vjhom thou wilt furely his anger ihall tufn (rom me : V. 14. And the anger pf the behold, 1 wUl plead with thee, be- as kindled againft Mofes,^r. daufe thou fay eft, I have not fi nned. •27. 5. God forbid that I zK^ngi %.z%* —And Eiiflia faid un- fuftify you: till 1 die I will to him. Whence wot*/? r/»o«, Gchazi J aove my intcgrityfrom me. And he faid, Thy fcrvant went no [y righteoufhefs 1 hold faft, whither. Gen, 4. p And the Lord Inot let it |o: my heart (hall faid unto Cain, Where « Abel thy i6ach;7»r lo long as 1 live, brother? And he faid, I know not s ;• li not thii thy fear, thy con- *Am I my brothers keeper ? , thy hope, and the upright- *■ Gen, 9.22. And Cham theFa- ' thy ways ? ther of Canaan faw the nakedhefs

tt, 7. 3. And why bcholdeft of his father, and told his two bre- c mote that is ui thy brothers thren without. Prov. 25.9. Debate Dt confidereft not the beam thy caufe with thy neighbour fciw- in thine own eye ? v, 4, Or /*// ; and difcover not a fecret to lit thou fay to thy brother, another: v, io. L^ft hethathcar- t pull out the mote but of cth rV, putthectofliame, and thine tye i and behold, a beam u infamy turn not away. c own eye? v, 5. Thouhy- " Exod, 23. i. Thou (halt not !, fitft caft out the beam out raife a falie report : put not thine e own eye ; and then thou hand with the wicked to beanun- « clearly to caft out the mote righteous witnefs. thy brothers eye. ** Prov, 29. li. If a ruler hear-

n/. 2S. 13. He thatcovereth ken to lies, all hU fervants Are ;, (hall not ptofpet : but whoio wicked.

SchoU, I fee the hMven) opeaed, thm will rhe; not pay t andtheSonofman fiandingoiithe and cuftom, aody* tb tight hand of God. v. ;?, Thra damage (heievenueofi the<rcriedout«iihaIoudvoice,aiid * Jrr. 4.1. 17. Foiw ftopped thcii eais,— 7i>l|i.i). If a detiGoa unto thee > 1 1 did defpife the caufc of my man- among thieves ! foifint fcrvftnt or of mjr maid-ret¥ant,iirhLen eft of him, thou skipp they contended with me : tj. 14. ' PfulFa ;j. ij. But What then Ihall I do wbenGodri- verfiiy they icjoiced, ■ fctbupi aodwhenheviliietb, what thcmlclvea togethei : Ihall 1 anfwei him! jcfti gathered themfel

, is not caHly piovokcd, gnalhed upon me with thinkeih DO evil. iTim.e.^ Me i>. 11. Tea, they opened is pioud, knowing nothing, bill do- wide aguaOme.dn^ Taj ting about queftious and fitifei of our eye hath feeni'r. words, whcraofcomethenvy,ltiifc. And they Itrippcd him tailing!, evil funniluigs, him a (cailet robe.

' NmhIi. II. 19. And MDlesfaid when they bad platted . V'lto'ii'niEivicftthoufoiinyfake) thotns, iheyputiionli would God that all ihcLoidspeo- a teed in bis tight has pie weie ptopheis, oiii that the Lotd bowed the knee befoi would put his Spirit upon tbcm. mocked him, faying,! Mir. zt. i(. And when rbe chief the Jews, piiefit and fciibci, faw the won- " yudtit.Thtrcast deifiil things thiit he did, and the complaincts, walking childien ctying in the temple, and ownlufts; and thcitn

7%e Tenth Commandment . 323

Things as are of good Report y,- and pradi- r not avoiding ourfelves, or not hindering we can in others^ fuch Things as procure aa

5. Qiieft. Which is the Tenth Commandment ? (w. The Tenth Commandment is, ^f)Ott

not com m BtiMout^ f?m% mu

not couet m l5£fBl)bottr'is mitt^ no| pan^fecDant. no^ ^ ^aiHTertjant, mi n^ noi W 4fj0, mi anp Cding tf)at is 3effi^bour'0 ^

7. (^eft. What an the Duties required in the \ Commandment ?

1^. 'The Duties required in the Tenth Com-; ment^ are fuch a lull Contentment \^ith oui^ ition ^ ; and fuch a charitable Frame of the : Soul toward our Neighbour, as that all our d Motions and Aftedions touching him, tend and further all that Good which is his ^

148. Queft.

Mi. 2. 24. Nay, my fonsj 146. * Exod. 20. 17.

«# good report chat I heai) 147. ^ Heh, tj.s. Let yanr cotxr

the Lords people to tranf^ verfation be without covcftournefs }

and be content with fuch things as ye »». 1 3. 1 2. And Ihe anfwer- have : for he hath (aid, I will never

Nay, my brother, do not leave thee, nor forfake thee, i T/«r. ; : fox no fuch thing ought 6. 6. But godlinefs with content - me in Ifrael : do not thou ment is great gain. f, t^. 13. And I, whither « J^b 31. 29. Iflrejoycedatthd aofe my (hame to go > And deftxudion of him that hated me, oi lee, thou (halt be a3 one of lift up my felfwhtn evil found him^ I in Ifrad i now therefore,— T^m, iz. 15 . Rejoice with them that \ . Remove thy way far from do rejoice, and weep with them that i come not nigh the door df weep. Pftilm itUf. Peace be withia (e : V. p. Left thou give thy walls, an^profperity within thy >nour unto others, and thy palaces, v. 8. For my brethren and itothecrael. Prof 6. 33. A companions fake, 1 will now fav^ ind diihonour (hall he get, peace be within thee, v, 9, Becaufe

fcptoacfa- ihaU not be wiped of the houfe of the Lord oui God,

1 will feek thy good. 1 Ttm. t . ;•

■-t

HowtheeoAoftliecominandmeiit 1. 14. Butifjouhareb it chirity, ouiof apiuchcait, and aDdftiifeinyouihean •/ > gooil coDfcicDce, and (/(kicli and lie naiagainft the unfeigned. Efibtr 10. j. FoiMoi- foi where cnvfing and decli the Jew ui next unco king ii confulion, and ere Aharuenu, and great among the ' Pyirhaiii.p.Hchi Jews, indatccptMofcUcmuItitude hchiihsiTenlothcpo of hiibccthcen, fcclung the wealth leouIiieS cnduieth fi c^hil people, and Tpeakiiig peace bain fhitll be exalted to.aUhiifccd. iCar. ij.4.Cbaiit7 c.io. The wicked Ihi iiiffcmh long, and it kind ) chaiiiy bciiieved; he (hall j cnryetb not; cbaiirf vauntethnot teeth, andmeliawayi it felf, is notputFcdup, v.j. Doth thewickcdfliatlpeiiffi. notbebaveiirelfunrccinljr, Teeketh When Sajiballn theU notheiown, iinoiealilyftovoked, Tobixh the rnvant thinketb DO evil, «. a. Kcjoiceth niie, heud>/it, it | an in iniqtritj, but rejoiceth in exceedintly that tbei thetiudi: V.J. Beaieth all things, man to ^ckihcwelfi fcelieveth all thingi, hopeih all dicn of Ifiael. thing), endnteth all thingt, ■ Tint. 7. 7. wha

141. '' I K^i'i^.^ AndAhab theni ii the taw fin! came into his honfe, heavy and Nay, 1 had not knoi (Lir^leafed, bccaulc of the wotd the law : for I had n which Naboth the Jezieeliie bad except ihelawhadrai ipoken to him: fbrhehadlaid, I not coret. v. i. B <will not give thee the inhCticance occalion by ihc co

Man unable to keep the Law. 3 z j

149. Qucft. Is any Man Me ferfeEily to keep the ^mmandments of God ?

An^. No Man is able cither of himfelf *, or by ly Grace received in this Life, perfectly to keep c Commandments of God ' ; but doth daily break itttn in Thought *, Word, and Deed \

150. Queft:

theiefoic your members Fori know, that in me (that is, ia

are upon the earth i fbmica- my fle(h ) dwelleth no good thing :

uncleannefs, inordinate af- for to will is prefent with me ; but

evU concupifcence, and ^«w to perform that which is good>

neff, which if idolatry. I find not, v, x p. For the good that

5> a I » Neither (halt thou de- I woul49 1 do not : but the evil whicb

ifay neighbours wife, neither I would not, that do I.

thon covet thy neighbours ^ Gai, 6, $. And God faw that

ihU field, or his man-fervant, the wickedneft of man wns great ia

maid-fervant, his ox, or his the earth, and tbdt every imagina-

r tny thing thdt it thy iieigh- rion ofthe thoughts of his heart W4f

only evil continually. Gen, t.ai. ^ ysmes 3. z. For in many —And the Lord faid in his heart, I we offand all. If any man will curfe the ground no more for not in word, the fame is a mans fake j for the imagination of : man, dnd able alfo to bridle mans heart iV evil horn his youth :— rbol^ body. Jolm 15. 5. I am > T^m. 3. 9, —We have before ^^ine* ye are the branches : he provedboth Jews and Gentiles, thac ^ flbideth in me, and I in him, they are all under fins v, 10. Asic ^ftmebringeth forth much fruit : is written, There is none righteous, t-«id&oiK me ye can do nothing, no not one: v. 11. There is none ^ t. )• For what the law could that nnderftandcth, there is none fcdo* in that it was weak through that fecketh after God. v. 12. They > flcih» God fending his own Son, are all gone out of the way, they the Ukenefs of finful flefn, and for are altogether become unprofitable, L condemned fin in the fiefli. there is none that doth good, not ^ Ecd. 7. 20. For f^« iV not a iuft not one, 1^.13. Their throat is aa fek upon earth, that doth good, open fepulohre: with their tongues id finnech not. i John x. 8. If we they have ufed deceit } the poifon f that we have no fin, we deceive of afps is under their lips : v. 14* felelves, and the truth is not in us. Whofe mouth is full of curfing and so. Ifwe fay that we have not fin- bitternefs. v. 15. Their feet ^re dds we make him a liar, and his fwift to (hed blood, v, 16. De* tafd is not in us. Gal, 5. 17. For ilrudion and mifery are in their l« flefli Infteth againft the fpirit, ways. t/. 17. And the ways of peace ■4thefpiritagaii&thefle(h : and have they not known, x/. 18. Theif ieie ate contrary the one to the is no fear of God before their eyes. <hcr i fo that ye cannot do the v, ip. Now wo know th&t what lungs that ye would, T(^m,7,i9n X % thla^

/««e Sins rnwe hainaus th^in others '(

Anfw. Sins receive their Aggravations,

I. From the Perfons oflcnding "j i

of riper Age •», greater Experience oc

things foevci the lavf^th, itfvtli noifochlifroudrouii

to them who aie uudci the law: let tjiejr tempted and

Thai cTciy moucbma; bctioppcd, mofl high God, andl

^nd alJ the wdild majr bEcomc guili- ftimoniei.

ly before God. y^wi f.frtmvirfi iji, "Jo-, i. 8, T

3. It I]. lor in many tbjngi we not. Where is Ih^ I^

oSend all, — th^huidlcthelaw, 1

i;a. ■ Jilm ip. [I. Jefns iq- thepiftois alfo ttanTf

fweted. Thou couldfth^TCDOpow- me, andthepiophcti

Fiitcallagaiaftnie, except it were Baal, and walked afie

given thee from aboyc: thcrefoie not pFofii.

Jiechat deliveredraeWnto rheehiith " ?■* Ji. 7, I faid

thcgicatcr fin. £u^. t. S, —But fpealc, and multitude I

pirn thcc yet ajaio, MiihoulhalE teach wifdom. v. s

fee gicaiei abominaiions. v. ij. an not alvjiyi viie ; i

-' Turn thee yet agaio, «ii thou agedundeilland iudg:

Ihidt fecgteatei abominations that ij. Betietiiapooiao

fhey do. v. ij. —Turn ihee yet thaa an oldand fooli

again, andthoulhalifee gicacar aT will no more be admo

bominiEions than thcfe. i^ibuf. r i K^ji ii. ^. £,

Aggravations of Sin. 3 27

linent for Profeffion *>, Gifts % Place *", Office ' ; uidcs to others ""> and wbofe Example is likely to : followed by others ^.

- 2. From

... ►

ji 2 ^4«». iz. 14. Howbeir, be- lael and of Jndah; and \£ that had by this deed thou haft given hten coo little, I would moieovec : occaiion to the enemies of the have given unto thee fuch and fuch i to biafpheme, the child that u things, v. 9, Wherefore haft thou unto thee, (hall furely die. deipifed the commandment of the 5.x. It is reported commonly Lord, to do evil in his fight } —Ezjekg there is fornication among you, 8. 11. Andtheieftoodoeforethem Inch fornication, as is not fo feventy men of the ancients of the as named among the Gen- houfe of Ifrael, and in the midft of chat one (hould have his fa- them ftood Jaazaniah the Ton of mfe. Shaphan, with every man his cenfer

Jmmes 4. 17. Therefore to him in his hand, and a thick cloud of f lEnoweth to do good, and doth iucenfewentup. v. iz. Thenfaid CO him it is fin. Lukfii.^y. he unto me, Son of man, haft thou that (exvant which knew his (cea what the ancients of the houfc will» and prepared not him- of liracl do in the dark, every man ndthet did accord'mg to his inthechamberof his imagery? for fliall be beaten with many they fay. The Lord feeth us not, the V. 4S. But he that knew not, Lord hath forfaken the earth, commit things worthy of ^ 'Bom. 2. 17. Behold,thou art cal- ihall be beaten with few led a Jew, and refteft in the law. Tot unto whomfoever much and makeft thy boaft of God ; v. Kven, of him (hall be much re- 18. And knoweft /^xf will, —v. 19. and to whom men have And art confident that thou thy felf teed much, of him they will art a guide of the blind, a light of fthe more. them which are in darknefs, v, 20.

^ y*?". s • 4. Therefore I faid, Sure- An inftru&er of the fooii(h, a teach- ^heic dre poor, they are foolilh : er of babes,— xr. 2 1 . Thou therefore I they know not the way of the which teacheft another, reached MyS^r the judgment of their God. thou not thy felf? Thou that preach- 5. I will get me unto the great eft a man (hould not fteal,doeft thou ta* duid will fpeak unto them i for fteal i v. 22. Thou that fay ft a man ^ have known the way of the (hould not commit adultery, doeil ^dt and the judgment of their thoa commit adultery ? thou that md : but thefe have altogether bro- abhorreft idols, dGe(i thou commit te the yoke, and burft the bonds, facrilege } t/. 2 3 . Thou that makeft ^ zSam. 12. 7. And Nathan laid thy boaft of the law, throughbreak- Ik^Dstvid, Thou 4rt the man. Thus ing the law, di(honoureft thou Gbd? fcjrii the Lord God of Ifrael, I a- v. 24- Fot the name of God is Viatedthee king over ifrael,— T/. 8. blafphenied among the Gentiles, kad I gave thee thy mafters houfe, through you. 4d thy mafters wives into thy bo- ^ OaI, z,iu But when Fetet was «m> andgavctheethehoufeof If- Y 4 comQ

wiib tnc uentilcsi but wii«a ihc; cept tn; peiloa.' laitb

weicceme, hewithdiew, Hndfcpa- holts. t>. 14. But cat

nted himfelf, feaiiiig them which ceivct, which hacli ii

weie of [he circumcifion. v, tj. mule, and vownh n

Andtheoiheijewsdiilleinbledlike- uiuoihe Lord aconu

wife with him ; iufomuch thatBat- 1 aa a gicat King, fi

nabas alfo was pariied away with ofholls, aad my na

their diflimulatioD. i>.i4.Buiwhea fill among the hcatbt Ifawthaitiieywalkednotuptightlj, ' Ha. i.i.Fotifthi

according to the ttiich of the jolpel, by tugcls was ft«dEd 1 faid unto Fctci befbrei/xnall. If iianfeicflioii and difc

rhou, being a Jew, livell after the ceived a ioft Tecompcii<

matinei of Gentiles, aadnotasdo ''•J- Howlhallweelci

ibe Jews, why compcllfft thouihe E'^ ^o E'car falvatio

Gentile: lo live as do the Jews! if. See that ye tefufe

> Miu. 21.];. Biitwhenthehuf- fpcakech : For if ih^

bandmcn faw the fon, iheytaida- whoreAifedhimthatlp

mong ihemfc'vcs, ThU iatheheir, much more /t*tf noi wi

come let us kill bim, and let us turn away fsom him

fcize onhUinheiitaDce. v. if And from hcaVca.

iii«y caught him, and cifi him on ' iM. 10. tg. Ofho

of the vineyard, and iiew ikm. punilhment, fuppofey

^ I .I'dm.i.if . If one manfina- thought worthy, who

Kainftanotbetithejudgelhall judge undei foot tbeSoaoff

nim; but if a manfinagaiiifi the 12, ji. Wbtictbie I ii

Xnid, wholhall intteat foihim?— All mannci of fin an

• 'iihi.^ — ThouhnAnoclicdunto Ihall be forgiv«n uuti

men, bin unto God. Pfnlm 51. 4. the blaf}>liemy a^»i»/t

Aesiiiflthec. thceonlv bavelfin- Ihall rlothf forfivcn iim

Aggravc^iom of Sin. 3 19

nd Workings ^ : againft Superiours, Men of £mi- CDcy ^ and fuch as we ftand efpecially related and ngaged unto -^ ; againfl any of the Saints ^ par- Icularly weak Brethren ', the Souls of them or

any

I* HA. 6. 4. Por it it impoffible ^ Zefb, z. t. I have heard the re- tiiofe who were once enlightned, proach of Moab, andtheieviiings ' have tailed of the heavenly ofthe children of Ammon, whereby and were made partakers of they have reproached my people,— holv Ghoft, V, 5. And have v, lo. This (hall they have for their li the goQd word of God, and pride, becauie they have teproach- t'powerf of the world to come $ cd and magnified themfelves againil 1 If they fltall fall away to re- the people of the Lord of hofts. them again unto repentance,— v. xi. The Lord will kt terrible JiuUv, %, Likewife alfo thefe unto them :<f- Mat, it. 6, But who- lly dxcameis defile the fleih, de- fo fliall ofiend one of thefe little Mt dominion, and fpeak evil of ones which believe in me, it wero Iftines. Nwnb, 12. s. —Where- better for him that a milftone were is then were ye not afraid to hanged about his neck, and tiat Ml againft my fervant M o(es i he were drowned in the depth of »• And the anger ofthe Lord was the fea. i ifor. tf. 8. Nay, you do Idled .againft them, and he de- wrong and defraud, and that yetw rted; //4. 3.5. —The child (hall bfethmn. T^fv. 17. tf, Andlfawthe t&sve kimfelf proudly againft the woman drunken with the blood of Cicnty and the bafe againft the the faints, and with the blood of ^•arable. N the martyrs of Jefiis:— * Pr9v. 30. 17. The eye that * i Cor. n. 11. And through thy Ocketh at his father, and defpifeth knowledge (hall the weak brother '^^bey bit mother, the ravens of peri(h,for whom Chrift died? v. 12. V valleys (hall pick it out, and But when ye fin fo againlt thebre- ^young eagles (hall eat it. a Cor, thren, and wound their weak con^ ••15. And! will very gladly fpend fcience, yefinagainftChiift. T(om. ^<l be ipent for you, though the 14- 1 3* Let us not therefore judge «Me abundantly 1 love you, the one another any more : but judge Ct I be loved, ^/^/m 55. 1 2. For this rather, that no man put' a ^iMU not an enemy r/Mf reproach- ftumbling-block, or a^ occalion ^ me, then I could have born it 3 to fall in his brothers way. f. 1 5 . either wtu it he that hated me. But if thy brother be grieved with ^^ did magnify ^rm/>//againft me, thj meat, now walkeft thou not Nn I would have hid my felf from charitably. Deftroy not him with 'n. v.r^. But/VxutfJthou, aman, thy meat, for whom Chrift died, ^^equal, my guide, andmyac- f. 21. It it good neither to eat "■■intance, f . 14. Wetookfwcet flclh, nor to drink wine, nor an j ^fe] together, and walked unto thing whereby thy brother flum- '^hpufe ofGod in company, f. 15. bleth, or is offended, or is made ^ death feize upon them, ^n^let weak, * •*il go down quick into hell :— ^ ^"^V^.

bteiult to Pajr the IbolsrhiitlhoBld icdeflioyethhiiown lb not die, and to five ihcfouli alire wouod and diltionotu fl tfait Ihould DOt live, hj foiulying and his icpioach thftlln to roy people that heat jht liesi away, ludftaiiinhiiiiii tCir. t. II. But when jiefin fo a- " Eztt t, id. Andn gaipA the b[Cthieii,aDd wound ihdt God, what Ihall we Cty welk confcicncct, ye fin againft fotwehavefoifakcnth]' Cbnfi. '}("'. ii-D- [ftimmtHiidifi menci, f. ii. Which (/j«'ri,)aadc>aiiaiitoo,aiLdodouu, commaoded by thy f( and ointments, and ftankicceole, ptopheis, faying, The and wine, and oil, and fine floui, which ye go to poflefii and wheat, andbealb, andlh(cp, clem lud withthefilthi andkatlu,uidcbuiati,andllaTci, people," p. ii. Nowtht andfouliofmco, J£w,i].is.Wo not joui daughicuuoia unto you, fcnbci and Fhanleet, hy- noi— [^^'11^111.9. At

Kiites J foi ye compab lea and vai angiy with Soloma it to make one piolcl^te, and his heait was turned fio when he ii made, ye malte him God of Ifnel, whichha two-fold moie the chUd of hell than unco ium twice, v. id, youi felves. commanded him conn

' iThif.i. I). Who both killed thing, that he Ihauld m the Loid ]cfm, aod theiiownpio- oihei gods : but he kej pheti, aDdhivepeifecuiedus; and which the Lotd commu they pleale not God, and aiecoQ' ' OI. j, s.Menifythc Uaiytoallmen: i/. iti.Fotbiddiog membeit which ate upoc

j^ggravanons of Sin. . 331

Words and Ad:ions p, fcandalize others \ lit of no Reparation'': if againft Means ^,

Mer-

hei houfe : v. 9. Left God \ v, ^4. For the name of God line honoui unto others, is blaiphemed amon)^ the Gentiles irs unto the cruel, v. 10, through you, as it is written, eis be filled with thy ' Dritf. 22. 22. If a man be found t/. Ti. And thou mourn lying with a woman married to an

when thy flefli and thy husband, then they (hall both of nfumed, v. 1 2 • And fay, them die» b»th the man that lay with L hated Inftiudion, and the woman, and the woman : fo efpifed reproof I Pfv, (halt thou put away evil ftomlfrael.

whoib committeth a- Comparfdwitkverfi it. Ifa man find (h a woman, lacketh adamfeli/Mi^ » avirginwhtcliisnot ng: he f^4rdothit, de- betrothed, and lay hold on her, s own foul. V, 3 3. A and ly with her, and they be found; diflionour (hall he get,— v. 29. Then the man thatlay with When I (aw among the her, fhaligivetothedamfelsiathtf dlyBabyloniih garment, fifty /X^V/i of iilver, and ihe.fliall mdred lliekels of iilver, be his wife, becaufe he hath hum ■ ge of gold of fifty (he- bled her} he may not put her awa^ :, then I coveted them, all hi$ days. Pr^v. 6, 32. BMtvthoio lem, — committeth adultery with a womai),

I, 14. But cvtxj man is lacketh underftanding : hcthMMti ten he is drawn away of it, deftioyeth his own foul. v. 33^ Is, and enticed, v. 15. Awoundanddi(honour(hallheget,

luft hath conceived, it and his reproach (liall not be wiped rthfin: and fin when it away. z/. |4.For jealoufyisthetagc

bringeth forth death, ofa man; therefore he wUl not fpare But I fay unto you, that in the day of vengeance, v. 3 5- He is angry with his brother wil 1 not regard any ranibm j neither :aurc, (hail be in danger will he reft content, though thou ment : and whofoever giveft many gifts, his brother, Kaca, fliall ^ Idat, 11, ^i. Wo unto thee Co- ir of the councihbut who- razin, wo unto thee Bethfaida : for ray,Thoufool,(hallbein if the mighty works which wete ell-fire. Mic z . i.Wo unto done in you, had been done in Tyre le vife iniquity, and work and Sidon, they would h^ve repent • leir beds: when the morn- ed long ago in fackcloth and aflies, , they pra^fe it, becaufe v, 22. But 1 fay unto you. It (hall be

power of their hand. more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon s. 7. Wo to the world be- at the day of judgment than fbc 'ences: for it muft needs you. v. 21. And thou Gapernaiun, ences come ; but wo to which art exalted unto heaven, (hall

by whom the offence be brought down to hell : fbiif the I(om, 2. 23. Thou that mighty works which have been done boaft of the law.through in thee^ had been done in Sodom, le law diihonou^eftthou \flL^

ihan, thcf had not ha4 lln : bnt For even thcii womec

nowihefhavcDodoalifbttheicfii], the nanual ule into t

■ Ifti.i.t- The oi knovcth hii ugaiattaataiti-v.ij.

owneii antliheifihtiina&cisciib : ilfo the men, leavioi

hnlftaeldoihitotknow.mypcoplc ufe of tbo woman, bp.

dothnotcoDliiUi. Dtiu.ii.,6. Do luft one toward mothi

ye ihiuicquitcthcLoid, Ofbolifli men woiking that wbic

people and unwifc ! ■ not he ihy ly, andieceivinginthc nthctc'mrhathboughctheeJhathhc tccompencc of iheii

notmadcthec.^ndeftablifhedthccl wa* meet.

' ^fn(i4. t. So two 01 thiecci- ■ Hfm. i. jz. Who I

tietwandieduntoonecity, todhnk fudgmeniofGod, (tht

wueti but ihcy treienotfaiiified} comtnit fiich things ai

yet have ye not leiurned nnia mc, death ) not only do tt

faith iho Loid. v-v- Ihaveltnit- havcpleariiieinEbeintl

teayouwiiliblafting,aDdimI-dew: l>«i.i.ii.Andthauhu

when yaui gardens and vineyards, ttiauii, hafl not hui

and yout lig-ttees, ondyouroliic- heart, thongbthoukjie

tree: inc leafed, the palmei-wonn TihHj.ie. Amantha

devoured ihim i let have ye not lick, aftec the firft anc

leturncd unto mci faith the Lord, monition, rejeft : v. i

V. lo. I have feot among you the that he tJiat it fuch, i

pellilence after tlie manner of £- and £nnath, being coj

gypc : yoiu young menhavcl llaio himfctf. wiihthelwoidiandhavecakcQaway J />rfv. iji. i.Hethai

youi harfts, and I have made tlie rcpto*ed, haidnctl^ hii

fttnk of your eampstoeomeupun- fnddenly be deftroyed

to your Dofitils : yet have ye not without lemedy.

Aggravations of Sin. 333

d our Prayers, Purpofcs, Promifcs ^ ; Vows ""^ wenants **, and Engagements to God or Men ® : done deliberately ^^ wilfully S prcfumptuouf-

\y\

pong wheat with aPeftil, j^cf will God, nor any thing foi the which this fooliihnefs depart fiomhim. he hath fent me unto ^pu. pv.z3.35. Theyhiiveftiikenme, ^ EccL 5.4. When thOu voweft a tb9»fryt andlv2is not fickj they vow unto God, defer not to pay it : beaten me, ^n^ I felt irnot: foi/^e^tft^nopleafuieinfoolsj pay ihaU I awake ? 1 will feek it yet that which thou haft vowed, v. 5^

Better is it that thou fhouldeft noc ffdlm 78. 34. AVhcn he flew vow, than that thou fhouldeft vow ^ then they fought him : and ;tnd not pay. v, €, Sufter not thy if returned and enquired early month to caufe thy flefli to fin, Itt God. f. 35. And they re- neithet fay thou before the angel, l&bzed that God woi their rock, thatitxuit5anerroi:wherefore(hould I the high God their redeemer. God be angry at thy voice,- and !€. Neverthelefs, they did fiat- deftroy the work of thine hands ? Iiiiii with their mouth, and they Frov, 20. 25. It is a fnare to the ad.imto him with their tongues, man who ^tYOMi&hthatvjhichishfy- 1 7. 'For their heart was not tight ly : and after vows to ihake enquiry. Aihim, neither were they ftednift ^ Z«t/. 26. 25. And I will bring a lug covenant. 7«r. 2. 20. For of fword upon you, that fhall avenge & rime I have broken thy yoke, the quarrel of my covenant : — ^bnrft thy bands, aiidthoufaidft, ' ¥r9v. z. 17* Which forfaketh 1^ not tranfgrefs : when upon the guide of her youth, and for- >«y high hill, and under every getteth the covenant of her God. !tai tree thou wandreft, playing Exxk^ 17. 18. Seeing he defpifed tife harlot. Jer, 42. 5. Then they the oath by breaking the covenant Ai to Jeremiah, The Lord be a (when lo, he had given his hand) feae and faithful witnefs between and hath done all thefe things^ he >i if we do not even according to fhall not efcape. v. ip. Therefore ^ things for which the Lord thy thus faith the Lord God, sAs I ^^ fhall fend thee to us. v, 6. live, fuxely mine oath that he hath 'liecher it be good, or whether it defpifed, and my covenant that he ' evil, we will obey the voice of hath broken, even it will Ixecom- 3e Lord our God, to whom we penfe upon his own head. ^ thee: — v, 20. Foryediflcm- ^ Pfdm 36, 4. He devifeth mii^ ^in your hearts, when ye fent chief upon his bed, hefettethhim- ^ unco the Lord your God, fay- felf in a way that is not good s he >{> Pray for us unto the Lord our abhorreth not evil. 'Od, and according unto all that 8 Jer. 6. 16. Thus faith the Lord, ^t Lord our God will fay, fo de- Stand ye in the ways and fee, and ^e unto us, and we will do it, ask for the old paths, where iVthe %i. And new I have this day de- good way, and walk therein, and 9red »t to you, but ye have 'not ye fhall find reft for your fouls: but Icyed the voice of the Lord your they faid. We will not walk r^nn.

Aggravations of Sin. 3 3 j^

rom Circumftanccs of Time ' and Place ^ i leLord^s Day % or other Times of Divine p ^ ; or immediately before ^ or after thefe »,

or

n according to the true ftiife and debate, andtofmttewith rhe dog it turned to his the fiftsofwickedneiss yefliallnot it again i and, The fow faft ^ ye do this dzj^ tomakeyoiu vaOicd, to her wallowhig voice to be heard on high, v, s* re. Is it fiich afaftthatlhayechoien)

gj 5 . 2 6. And he faid unto a day for a man to afflift his foul 2 tazJ ) Went not mine heart It it to bow down his head as a bul<*

when the man turned a- ruih,*and to fpread iackcloth and 1 his chariot to meet thee? aihes under Aim? Wilt thott call this le to receive money, and a faft, and an acceptable day to e garments, and olive- the Lord I Ntonb, is, 6. And be* id vineyards, and flieep, hold, one of the children ofKxael , and men*-fervants» and came and brought unto his bxe- ants? thren a Midianitift woman, iath<

.xo. And come and ftand iight of Moles, and in the fight of e in this houie which is all the congregation of che chil-

my name, and fay. We dren of Ifrael, who wert weeping ued to do all theft abo- before the door of the tabernacle s. ifai, z6. lo. Let fa- of the congregation, v, 7. And hewed to the wicked, yet when Phineas the fon of £leazar» ot learn rightcoulhefs : in the fon of Aaron the prieft, faw it, of uprightncfs will he deal he rofe up from amongft the con-«

and will not behold the gregation, • and took a javelin la >f the Lord. his hand.

23. 37. That they have "" r Cmt, it, 20. When ye come sd adultery, and blood m together therefore into one place, lajids, and with their idols this is not to eat the Lords fuppex. ' committed adultery,— v. v. zu ?or in eating every one taketh eover, this they have done before ether^ his own fupper : and ! they have defiled my fan-^ one is hnngry, and another is . the fame day, and have drunken.

my fabbaths. v, 39. For ' Jet. 7. i. Behold, ye truft in ly had ilain their children lying words, that cannot profit* idols, then they came the Vt 9. Will ye fieal, murder, and y intomyfanduarytopro- commit adultery, andfwearialflyy

and lo, thus have they and bum incenfe unto Baal, and the midft of my houfe. walk after other gods wholn ye . 58. 3. Wherefore have we know not) v, lo. And come and ^4iy theji and thou feeft not ? , ftand before me in this houfe> which r have we abided our foul, is called by my name^ and fay« itakeft no knowledge? Be We are delivered to do'all thefe

the day of your faft you abominations ? 9rwv, 7. 14. / hav lafure, and exaft all your peace-ofierings with me 3 this day V.4. Behold, yefaftfoi Va.n^

hiTelpaidnyvoM. f.ti, Thete- fe malce thcLotdspeo fbr« cUDC I niithiomeetthM, di- gtcft. Ugencly 10 feck thy hec, and I tji. ■ JtMti i. lo. have found ihec ftbmi.iT. And focvei (hill keep the aftcithcfopiSacukcntrcdiniohim. ind jn offend iu one Then faid jefn* luio him. That Riulty of all. v. ti. then dofl, do quickly, v.lo. He fiid, Danoicommirad 0)cn having icceiTcd the lop, Brent alfo. Do not kilL-- immediately out, — *£k«J. lo. t, Codfp:

y EzjrA9.ii. And aftet all that words, faying, f.x.i. it come upon ib foi out ctU deeds, thy God, which havcb and fot oui gieat ticfpafs, leeiog out of the hod of Eg; that thon ou God hall ptmilhed the houl'c of bondage. lu Icis than oni iniquitiei ^/rnx, ' Hst. i. 13. Tbtn and hifl given us fmh dciiTeianee eyes than tobeholdevi] at thi) : v. 14. Should we again not look on iniqidty : bieakth7eottin)andineDif,and]07& lookeft thou upon thei in affinity with the people ofthofe tteachcioully, and h abominations i wonldeft not thoa tongue »hcn the wickei be angry wiriini till thouhadit con- tht rmh thti !i mote ligl liuned HI,— het Lm. 10. }. Then

* 2 Stm, i€. zi. So theyfptead unto Aaion, This ii Abfalom a tent upon the top of Lord fpakc, faying, 1 1 the houfe, and Abfalom went in Aifiediu them thatcoti unto his fkthcitconeubinci, in the and before alt the pe< fight of all Ifiael, i S^m. 1. ti. be glorified.-- Lrv. 11

Mow to efcape God's Wrath. 337

iagainft his righteous Law **, deferveth his Wrath 1 Curfe % both in this Life *", and that which is to me s ;^ and cannot be expiated^ but by the Blood Chrift ^

153. Queft. What doth God require of us that we IQP efcape his Wrath and Curfe due to us by Reafon of ' Tranfgrejjton of the Law ? . 9^Jw. That we may efcape the Wrath and Curfe ;!God due to us by Reafon of the Tranfgreffion of Law, he requireth of us Repentance toward Ij and Faith toward our Lord Jefus Chrift *, and

the

^■r f^bn 3. 4. Whofocvcr com- € Matth,2S, 41. — Depart front ch fin, txanfgreireth alfo the me, ye cuifed, into eveilafting fire, £01 im is the tranfgreflion of prepared for the devil and his iir, T^»»f. 7. 12. Wherefore angels. Kiwis holy s and the command- ^ Heb. 9, 22. And almoft all k^holy, and juft, and good. things are by the law purged with ■ifh, i. 6, Let no man deceive blood; and without fliedding of With vain words : for becaufe blood is no remillion. i Pet. i. ig. bide things cometh the wrath of For as much as ye know that ye klq^n the children of difobe- were not redeemed with corruptible Ml; Cai, 3. 10. For as many things, <Kiilver and gold, from youc tt of the works of the law, are vain converfation received by tradi-

Sthe curie.: for it is written, tion from your fathers 3 v. 19. But L « every one that continueth with the precious blood of Chrift, ^ife flU things which are written as of a Lamb without blemiih and Iff book of the law to do them, without (pot. Lam, a. 39* Wherefore doth a i$i. ' ^^^s 20. 21. Teftifying •g man complain, a man for both to the Jews, and alfo to the .Mniihinent ofhisiins. Deitt, Greeks,repentanc^ toward God,and jWiv verfe 15. ro the end. But it faith toward our Lord Jefus Chrift. I come to pafs, ifthou wilt not Mat. 3- 7. But when he law many of Acn unto the voice of the Lord the Fharifees and Sadducees come -God to obferve to do all his to his baptifm, he faiduntothem> imandments and his ftatutes O generation of vipers, who hath di I command thee this day j warned you to flee from the wrath fraUtheiecurfes (hall come upon to come? v. 8. Bring forth there- e, and overtake thee. v. 16. fore fruits meet for repentance. tfed /halt thou be in the city, and Luke 1 3 . 3 > 5 . I tell you, Nay : ex- ied/ib4/r thou ^tf in the field. ^.17. cept ye repent, ye Ihall all likewife rfed /bMll be thy basket and thy peiifh. ^Afff jtf. 30. And {thejay-

6ts of his Mediation, arc all his On erpecially the Word, Sacraments, and Pi which are made effedual to the £le£t for vation '.

IS

hr) bioughi them out, mi fiid, <Uilj U m; gatet, w

Siis, wliai mufi I do to be favedi paflsofmydoon. o.

t'. 31. Anithey faid. Believe on findetli me, findethl

the Lotd }eliu Cbiift, and thou iduiinfavoiu of the

lhaltbcfHVGd,indthuichoure.3'><^ Bui he tbu ILimctfa

J. ifi. For God fo loved the woild wiongeth, hi* own fa

that he gave bis onljr begotten Sod, that hate me, love d

thai whofoevei beliefcth in him, 1 14. ' J£v, it. 19.G

fluHild DOC peiilh, but have evec- and ttadi ail natioi

Ufiins life, v, it. He that be- them in the namei

lieveibonhim, is not condemned: and of the Son, an

-but he that bdievcth not, is con- Ghoft ; v. :a. Teat

demncd already,—- oblcne all things

' Pr*i'.2.i. MyfontifthouHilt lu.ve commanded yo

leccivc my woids, and bide my am with you aluay, 1

commandments .with theei u. z. end of the world. ^

So that thou incline tbineeaiunto they comintied fied

oifdom, «ii apply thine heart to afoftles doadae 11

undetftanding : f. ]. Yea, ifthou and in bicaking ol

ctleft after knowledf^. and )><relV in nrivrn. „„A i

' Word effeSiual to Salvation. 335)

Queft. Hcnji) is the Word made effeElual to Sdl^

, The Spirit of God makcth the Reading, cially the Preaching of the Word, an cft'e- sans of enlightning "*, convincing and hum- mers n ; of driving them out of themfelves, Lwing them onto Chrift "^ ; of conforming

them

Veh, 8. S. So they read woidsagauiftthisplace,andagainft

c, in the law of God di- the inhabitants thereof, and hum- id gave theJenie, and bledft thy felfbefote me, anddidft

toundeiftandtheread- rend thy dothes, and weep before

z6. 18. To open their me j I have even heard thee alfo,

o turn th€7n from dark- faith the Lord. tr. 28. Behold, 1

t, andyVff^n the power will gather thee to thy fathers, and

ito God, that they may thou ihalt be gathered to thy grave

^ivenefs of£ns, and in- in peace, — tmong them which ate '^ *A&s 2. 37. Now when they

>y faith that is in me. heard thisy they were pricked in

. —The commandment their heart, and faid unto Peter,

d is pure, enlightning and tothereftx)ftheapoftles. Men

and brethren, what fliall we do 9

4.24. But ifallprophe- v, 41. Then they that gladly re-

ere come in one that be- ceived his word, were baptized:

or 9ne unlearned, he is and the fame day there were ad-

3f all, he is judged of ded unf them about three thqufanci

Andthusasetheiecrets fouls. ^AB$ %,fromverft zj.to^^.

r made manifeft : and ---And behold, a man of Ethio-

.ownon)!;»face, he will pia, an eunuch of great authority,—

d, and report that God v. 28. Was returning, and fitting fa truth. 2 Chr9n, 34. in his chariot read Efaias thepro- ;haphan the fcribe told phet. v. 29- Then the Spirit faid aying,Hilkiahtheprieft unto Philip, Go near, and join thy me a book. AndSha- felfto this chariot, v. 30. And Phi- it before the king. V. 19. lip ran thither to him, and heard le to pafs when the king him read the prophet £faias, and

the words of the law, faid, Underftandefk thou what thou Qt his clothes, v, 26. readeft}— v. ss.ThenPhilipopen- thekingof Judah, who ed his mouth, and began at the o enquire cf the Lord, fame fcripture, and preached unto ay unto him. Thus faith him Jefus. v, 36. — And the eu- 3od of lirael conuming nuch faid. See, here is ^9Xtii what which thou haft heard s doth hinder me to be baptized? lufe thine heart was ten- v, 37- And Philip faid. If thoubc- lendidft humble tliyfelf Uevcft with all thine heart, thou 1, when thou heardft his Z£ ma^cft*

of God. v.i*. — And they went the helmet of fali down both into the water, both fword of tbe Spit Thilipandtheennucb, andhekip- woidofGod. Pftt tiied him. over, by them ut

■> : fir. ). i(. But «e >ll with cd: tnd in keepiii| open face, beholding M in agMi gieat lewxtd. i i the gloty ofiheLoid, atechoiiged 8Uiherethuigiha{ into the fame image, from glory for cnfunples : ai to gloiy, fpin at by the Spiiit of lenfbrouiadmoni the Lord. the cndi of the «<

1 X Car, 10,4. P 01 the weapons ^ ~ABi-io,iz.K\ of out nr9rf:i[e are not carnal, but I commend y ou to mighty through God to the pulling woid of his grace, down of llroDg holds, v. f. Cifi- baild yon up, and iiig down imagiDationi, indevery inheritance amoaj high thing chat cxalreth it felf a~ ate fan&ified. > gainlt the knowledge of God, that fiom a child and biingioB into captivity evciy the holjt fcripniiei thought to theobcdienceofChiifl: to make thee wife f. 6. And haying in a leadincTs to through faith whic revenge all dilobedicnce, when youi fua. v. i«. All f obedience is fulfilled. "Rfm. 6. 17. by infpiration of < But God be thinked that yc srete Stable foi doAiii the fetraiitsof liOi but yc hare o- fbi coiredioD, ft beyed fiom the hean that form of lightconiiierB : v. 1 dofltine which wai delivered yon. of God may be pe

' MAuh, 4. 4. Bnc he anliiered iiiioilhed unto all andfaid, Itiswdtiea, Man Oiill • -Ham. 16. xj. :

The Word to be read by alL 341

1 5 tf . Queft. Is the Word of God to be read by all ? Anfv). Although all are not to be permitted to Id the Word publickly to the Congregation "", yet [Sorts of People are bound to read it apart by

them-

i| V. 10. Night anddayprdy- to the priefts the Tons of Levi, Eiceedingly that we might fee which bare the ark of the covenant face, and might peifc6^ that of the Lord, and unto all the el - is lacking in your faith, ders of Ifraelr v. ii. When all If- Now God hlmfelf and our rael is come to appear before the r, and oui Lord Jcfus Chtift Lord thy God, in the place which oux^ way unto you. v. 13. he (hall choofe: thou (halt read this [the end he may ftablifli your law before alllfiael, in their hear- unblameable inholinefsbe- ring, t/.lz. Gather the people tO" ^Gody even our Father, at the gether, men, and women, and chil- Kg of out Lord Jefus Chrift dren, and tkyftranger that is within all his faints, '^m, is. 4. thy gates, that they may hear, and ^hatfoever things were written that they may learn, and fear the ^p*^i were written for out Lord youz God, andobferve todo Ijiung} that we through patience all the words of this law. f. 13. ^^omfoxt of the fcriptures might And that theix children which have ikliope. T^m, 10. 13. For who* not Vno^n any things may hear and |«K fhall call upon the name of learn to fear the Lord your God, .^flOxdy fliall be faved. v, 14. as long as ye live in the land, whi- ^then (hall they call on him in ther ye go over topoflefsit. Neh, pA they have not believed? and 8.2. And Ezra the prieft brought fliall they believe in him of the law before the congregation^ & they have not heard ? and both of men and women, and all (hall they hear without a that could hear with underftanding, diet 2 V. 15* And how fhall upon the ^i^ day of thefeveuth pxeach, except they be fent ? month, v. 3. And he read therein : it written. How beautiful are before the ftreet that was before h fcKt of them that preach the the water-gate, from the morning 1^1 of peace, and bring glad ti- until midday, before the men and HP of good things 1 v. 16. But the women, and thofe that could ^ have not all obeyed the go fpel. underftand } and the ears of all £(aias faith. Lord, who hath the people were attentive unto the red out report? v. 17. So then, book of the law. N'eh, p. 3. And Cometh by hearing, and hear- they ftood up in their place, and by the word of God. B.om, j. 16. read in the book of the law of the [ I am not afhamed of the gofpel Lord their God, 9ne fourth part of [ Chrift : for it is the power of the day, and 4n0r/;er fourth part they 1 unto falvation, to every one confeJled, and worlhipped the Lord tbelieveth, tothe}cw£rft, and their God. v, 4. Then ftood up ^0 to the Greek. upon the ftairs of the Levites, Jc-

1 5 6. "" Dent, 31* 9. And Mofes [hua,aiidBaiu>drc. andciicdwitha '^ethislaw, anddelivncditua* X ) Va^^i^

allblclSnguid gtaife. «. 6. Thaitthcgcneiatu

w Dim, 17. 19. Audit Ihall be might knoDnbrn, cvcai Aithhiin, aJid helhat] teadtbetcin w«icf> Dioiild be bom: allthediysof hislife: thathemay aiife and dccUie tiesi leain to fcaithcLoid hif God, to dun: v. 7. That the kecpallihewoidsof thiiLaw, and thciihope in God, ant tbelellatutet, todotbcm. Kiv.i, tbewoiksofGod,bmk< ). Blcflcd ii he that leadethi and mandments. tbcythathcaiibewoidsof thispio- y i Ttr. 14. 6. N01 phec;, and keep thofe things which If I come unto you, Q aie wiittCD tbeiein : foi tbe time is tonguei, whatlhalllpi u hand. Jthti !• 39. Seaicb the cept llhallfpealitoyou fciiptuiei, fbi iDtbem je think ye vclation, 01 by knowl faaveetcinaltife, and they aie they prophefying, or by da which teftify of mc. If^ 34.18. Sa ILkewiTc you, exccpi Seekycoutof tbebookofthcLoid, the tongue words eafy and lead: so one of ihefe Ihali ftood, howflialtitbeki Eat], — fpokeni foiyeOiaUlp

" Dim. €. 6. And thefe woids air. v. 11, Tbciefbi which 1 command thee this day, notthcmeaningofthc (hall be in thine hean : v, 7. And beuDtohimtbatfpcake thouOialtteachibemdiltgcntlyuii- lian, and he that fpes to thy children, and (halt talk of aBaibaiianuncome. them when thou £tteA in thine fo ye, foiumucbaiyi houfe,andwhentlionwalkeftbythe of Tpiiiiual ji;^j, feck i way, and whenthonUeft down, and eiceltotheedifying ol when thou [ifcfi up. t. R. Andthou v. 1;. Whatisitthcn!

How the JVord is to be read. 343

tyy, Queft. H(m is the JVord ofG^d to be read? (fo/iu. The holy Scriptures are to be read with an h and reverent Efteem of them * ; with a firm fwafion that they are the very Word of God % that he only can enable us to underfiand them ^; i Defire to know, believe and obey the Will of

God

, But if all piophefie, and the Loid hath (kid, will we do, and come intone that believeth be obedient. 2 Chron, 34. 27. Be- ox fte imleained, he is con- caufe thine heart was tender, and d of all, he is judged of all. thou didft humble thy felf before f» If any man (peak in an un- God, when thou heardft his words •tongue, Utitbe by two, or at againft this place, and againft the ^o&ky three,and that by cburie: inhabitants thereof, and humbledft et one interpret, v. 28. But thy (elf before me, and didft rend ae .be^no interpreter, let him thy clothes, and wept before me ; filoice in the church s and let I have even heard r/^rralfo, faith the ^cakto himfelf, and to God. Lord. Ifa^ 66, 2. —But to this 7« s Pfalm 19. 10. More to be man will I look, even to him that is idMretbty than gold, yea, than poor and of a contrite fpirit, and k fine gold: Tweeter alfo than trembleth at my word. hony* and the hony-comb. > 2 Pet, i. 19. We have alfo a t. 3. And he read therein be- more fure word ofprophecys where- tiie ftreet that was before the unto ye do well that ye take heed, !fe-gate, from the morning un- as unto a light that Ihineth in a dark lifday before the men and the place, until the day dawn, and the Icn, andthofe that could under- day-ftar arife in your hearts : v. 20. is and the ears of the people Knowing this firft, that no prophe- r mmtive unto the book of the cy of the fcripture is of any private . V. 4m And Ezra the fcribe flood iiirerpretation. v. 2 1. For the pro- aapolpit of wood, which they phecy came not in old time by the made for the purpofe, — v. 5 . will of man : but holy men of God I Ezra opened the book in the fpake as they ijjere moved by the t of all the people, (for he was holyGhoft. re all the people) and when he t> Luks 24. 45. Then opened he icdit> all the people ftood up. their underftanding^that they might And Ezra bleiTed the Lord the underftandthefcriptures. 2 Cor. 3. t God: and all the people an- 13. And not as Mofes, which put ed. Amen, Amen, with lifting a vail over his face, that the child- heix hands : and they bowed ren of Ifrael could not ftedfaftly r heads, and worfhipped the look to the end of that which is abo- 1 yMixhtheir faces to the ground, liihed. v. 14 But their minds were wverfe 10. txod, 24. 7. And blinded s for until this day remain- ' Mofes) took the book of the co- eth the fame vail untaken away, in ant, and read in the audience of the reading of the oldteftament: people: and they faid. All that X i^ . viVC\^\i

\

. ^S^i^hdeiiw ..

nomaf >''^^> tb« vaUthall I'w doth he me

fi&^js. And it Oiall be I thy law '. a is m;

f^ifA lie ftiall read there- the day.

^•>^J(jI of his life i rhalhc E z Ciirin, 14. ir

/V^tafcailhcLurdliisCiad, theLoidforme, -i

0^ii the words of lliis law, aie left in Ifrael,

ij^c flaiutes, 10 do them : coaceining the wc

\ rhu his hcui be not lifted thatisfound: for

^re his bieiKtcn, andihathc of the Lord that i

DOi alide fromrhc command- on us, becaufe oui

t, to tlic light-hand 01 to the kept the woid of 1

to the end that lie ni^y pro- after ail ihti awrii

hi, days, — •■ Pm. 3. 5- 1

^(7i 17. >r. Thefe {Bmiii) with all thine hea

mote noble ihiii ihofc in unto ibine own und

lalomcai inthiitth»-ieceived U. j. Yea, he 1(

'ord with all readinelsofmiiid, all his faints in i.

fcarched the fcripcurci daily they fill downal I

hci thefe things wete fo. IhaU receive of th

^SiB.jo. And Philip iiDihi- ' Tm.z.i. M;

to him, and heard Jiim tcad receive my wc>rds,a

)roplieiEfaiasi and faid, Va- mandmeols with

aiidcft thouwhaithouicadeft.' thai thou incline

|.. And the eunuch anfViercd dom, aid apply tl p, and fnid, I piay thee, of deifianding : v.

11 foeakcth the Drmilirt thl^. Crvcft after knnwl

IVho are to preach the Word. 34 j

5 8. Queft. By v)hoin is the JVwd of God to U ched ^

tnfw. The Word of God is to be preached only bch as arefufficiendy gifted \ and alfo duly ap-; i^ed and called to that 0£5ce K 5P. Queft. How is the Word of God to be preached bofe that are called thereinto ? tnfw. They that are called to labour in the Mi-

niftry

xous things out of thy law. dien. Mdl.i,?' For thepilefts lips .6. And Ez^ablefTed the Lord ihoold keep knowledge, and the/ reat God j and all the people ihould feek the law at his month : :ied. Amen, amen, with lift- for he » the meflenger of the Lord ip their hands : And they bow- of hofls. 2 Cor. 3 • 6. Who alfo hath Hr heads, and worfhipped the made us able miniiiers of the new with their isLces to the ground, teftament, not of the letter but of So they read in the book, in the (pirit:- for the letter killeth, but iw of God diftitodly, — the ^irit giveth life.

\, ^ 1 Tim, 3. 2. A biihop then > fer. 14. 15. Thereforethus faith be blamelefs, the husband of the Lord concerning the prophets ife, vigilant, fober, of good that propheiie in my name, and I lour, given to hofpitality, apt fent them not, — Rom, le.is* And ch 3 T/. 6. Not a novice, left how (hall they preach, except they lifted up with pride, he fall be lent? — Ueb, 5.4. And no man ho condemnation of the de- taketh this honour unto himfelf,bnt Eph.^s, Wherefore he faith, he that is called of God, aswasAa- theafcendeduponhighjheled ion. i Or. 12. 28. And God hath my captive, and gave gifts un- fet (bme in the church,firft apoftles, n. V. 9. (Nowthatheafcend- fecondarily prophets, thirdly teach- hat is it but that he alfo de- ers, after that miracles, then gifts ed firft into the lower parts of healings, helps, governments, 5 earth ? V, 10. He that de- diverfities of tongues, v. 29, ^n ed, is the fame alfo that a- all apoftles? are all prophets^ are ed up far above all heavens, all teachers ? are all workers of mi- te might fill all things. ) x/. 1 1 . racles ? i Tim, 3.10. And let thefe he gaveifome, apoftles: and alfo firft be proved j thenletthem , prophets: and fome, evan- ufe the office of a deacon, being s: and fome,paftors and teach- /o«mi blamelefs. i Tim, 4.14. Ne- Hof. 4. 6. My people are de- glc6t not the gift that is in thee, ed for lack of knowledge: which was given thee by prophecy, ife thou haft rejeded know- with the laying on of the hands of ;, I will alfo rejca thee, that the presbytery, i Ttm, 5,22. Lay (halt be no prieft to me : fee- hands fuddenly on no man i nei- hou haft forgotten the law of ther bepaitakftio£ox\vu.TCA\i<&^TL%^ iod, J wjUJaUbfoxgct thy chii- keep thy Ddf ^\ait.

JSS.'Tiimi.U Butfpeikthoa is required in ficwaitis, the thingswhichbecomcfoanddo- be found faithful. annc V.I. Sound fpeecit that can- ' ■ABi za. 17. For I not becondemned; thatheihatis Diuoncd to declaie unto afthecootiai7pait,maybea0iun- coonfel of God. ed, having no eril thing to fa/ of '' Ctl. i. it. Whom 1 you. warning cieijr man, am

■ ,ASi It. 15. Thitmanvasln- t-ierf man in altwiidoa fiiuftcdinthcwayofihcLoidi and majrpident cveij man being fcirenl in the fpirit, hefpake Chrilt Jcfos. x Tim. x, and taught diligeotl; the things of to Ihev Otj felf appiored the Lord, — a woikman that needed

■ I Tim. 4. 1. Fie»ch the *otd, aihamcd, dghtlf divi^ be inAantiafeafon, ontoffeafon; ofciuth.

lepiave, icbukc, ezhoit with all * i^'r.j.i, Ihavefi long-fuSeiing anddoftitne. milk.andnotiritlimeat:

t i'cn.i^T9, Tetinthechuich 10 ye «eie not able » i« I had tathci fpcak fire woidi vith therjet now aiejrc able, my imdeiSanding, that bj Tiijiiua For when fbi the time f I might teach ocheu alfo, than be teachcis, ye haTene< ten thoulaad woids in an wtltftvm teach you again which . tongue. pdndplei of the oiade

t if(r.x.4. Andmyfpeech.and and aie become fiich as my pteaching -UMU not with enticing of milk, andnotofftn woidi of mans wifdom, bat inde- v. i|. For ereiyane that n monfttation ofihe fpitit, and of iiunskilfulinthewotdof

m the Word is to he preached. 3 47

% with fervent Love to God * and the Souls People y ; fincerely % aiming at his Glory % leir Converfion **, Edification % and Salva-

160. Queft.

IS. 25. This man was the goipel» evenfo we fpeak, not . in the way of the Loxdj as pleaung men> but God, which \ feivent in the fpiiit, he tiiethouxheaits. tv, 5. Foineithec d taught diligently the at any time ufed we flattering words, the Lord, — as ye know, nor a cloak of cove-

. 5.13. Tor whether we be touGiefsj God iV witnefs. v, tf» irfelves, iViVtoGod: or Nor of men fought we glory, nei- ft be (bber, it is for your therofyou, nor yet of others, when 14. For theloveof Chrift we might have been bordenfom, as :th us, becaufe we thus the apoflles of Chrift. J^hn 7, it, at if one died for all, then He that fpeakethof himlelf, feek- lead. Phil, I. 15. Some eth his own glory : buthethatfeek- each Chrift even of envy eth his glory that ient him, the lame ; and fome alfo of good istme, andnounxighteoulhefsisin 16. The one preach Chrift him.

cion, notftnceiely,fuppo- ^ i Cor, 9* IP« For though I be Id aftliftion to my bonds : free from all men, yet have I made the other of love, know- my felf fervant unto all , that I might iamfet for the defence of gain the more. v. zo. And imto I. the Jews, I became as a Jew, that

,12. Epaphras who is one I might gdn the Jews j to them that fervant of Chrift, faluteth are under the law, as under the law» lys labouring fervently for that I might gain them that are un- ayers, that ye may ftand derthe lawj v, zr. To them that and compleat in all the ate without law, 'as without law, od. z C9r, 11, 15. And (being not without law to God, but ' gladly fpend and be fpent under the law to Chrift) that I might though the more abun- gain them that are without law. tr. ove you,the lefs I be loved. 2 2. To the weak, became I as weak, r. 1 7. For we are not as ma- that I might gain the weak : I am h corrupt the word of God, made all things to all men, that ftncerity,but as of God, in I might by all means fave fome. of G od fpeak we in Chrift. ' z Cor, 12. 19. Again, think yda I. But have renounced the that we excufeour ielves unto you ? hings ofdiihonefty, not we fpeak before God in Chrift: but ncraftinefs, nor handling we do all things, dearly beloved, of God deceitfully, but by for your edifying. Eph. 4.12. Foe ation of the truth, com- theperfeftingof the faints, for the our felves to every mans workof theminiftry, for the edify- ce in the fight of God. ing of the body of Chrift. tf. 2.4. But as we were al- 4 j Timl 4. 1 5, Take heed onco \ God to be put in txuft with ^^

I ■ ■ ^

thj fdf, and unto thjr doftiine; ttungs out of dtf law.

coDCmueiatheni: fat ia doing ibis Playing alwa;fs with all thon (halt both favc thf fclf, and fupplicationiathefpiiit, theniEhatbeai thee ^lli z6. i6. iDgtheceuniowiEhalIpe Sui lile, and &and upon thy feel : and fupplication foi all foi I have appeared unco thee foi 19. And foe me, ihai tliis puipole, to make thcc a mini- may be given unto me, &a, and 1 witocfs both of iliefe open my mouih boldly things which thou haft feen, and of Icnown the myllety of thofc things inthcwhieh I willap- ^ ^Siij.ii. Thefe peai onto thcej v. 17. Delivecing noble than thole in Tl theeftomthepeople, and/rnnrhe in thai tbeyieccivedth Gentiles, iiato whom now I fend all leadinefi of mind, rhce, D. It, To open theit eyes, ched the fcriptutes dail and CO cuin thim fcom datknels to tho(e things weie fo. light, and /ftiB the powetof Satan ' Hrf.4.* Foionco luto God, that they may leceivc gofpcl pieached, as w foigivenels of (ini, andinhciitance them ; but the word pi among them which aic fao&ified not profit them, DOtb by faith that is in me. nith foith in them that

J60, ■ Prao. 8, J4. Bleffediithe " xThtf.i.\a. And man that hcaicth me, watching ceirablenels of luuighte daily ar my gates, waiting at the them that peiilh ; beca pofls of my doois. ceived not the love o.

' I Pa, I. I. Wheiefeic laying that they might be favi ■Iide all malice and allguilej and ' Jamii i. zi. When

Of the Sacraments. 349

Word of God » ,• meditate ^ and confer of it ^; .e it in their Hearts % and bring forth the Fruit it in their Lives '.

idi. Queft. Hoii) do the Sacraments become effeBual mns of Salvation ?

Anfw. The Sacraments become efiedual Means Salvation, not by any Power in themfelves, or y Virtue derived from the Piety or Intention of n by whom they are adminiflred ; but only by I Working of the Holy Ghoft, and the Blefling Chrift by whom they are inftituted ^.

• 162. Queft.

I I Tbejf. 2. 13. For this caufe mine heart, that I might not fin b thank we God without ceafing, againft thee. i9a£e when ye received the woid ' tMs 8. 1 5> But that on the good God which ye heard of us, ye ground,are they, which in an honed dved it not as the word of men, and good heart, having heard the (as it is in truth) the word of word, keep it, and bring fbxthfrmt d, which effedually worketh al* with patience. Jam, 1.25. Sot whofo in you that believe. looketh into the perfeft law of li-

^ L»k^ p. 44. Let thefe fayings berty, andcontinuethr^rr^Vi, being k down into your ears : for the not a forgetful hearer, but a doer 1 of man (h^l be delivered into of the word, this man Ihall be blef- i hands of men. ^ Heb. 2. i. fed in his deed, erefbxe we ought to give the 161. ^ xP*f. 3.21. The like fi- ve eaxneft heed to the things we gute whereunto even baptifxn, doth re heard, left at any time we alfo now fave us, (not the putting uld let them flip. away of the filth of the flefh, but the

> Irifikf 24. 14. And they talked anfwer of a good confcience toward (ether of all thefe things which God) by the reliirreftion of Jefiis 1 happened. Dent, 6, 6, And Chrifi. s^l^s 8. 13. Then Simon ife words which I command thee himfelf believed alio: and when s day, (hall be in thine heart, hewasl^aptized, he continued with 7. And thou (halt teach them di- Philip, and wondred, beholding ently unto thy children, and the miracles and figns which were It talk of them when thou fitteft done. Cen^ared with v. 23. For I thy houfe, andwhen thou walk- perceive (f aid Peter teShmn) that by the way, and when thou ly eft thou art in the gall of bittexnefs, wtt, and when thou rifeft up. and m the bond of iniquity, x Cer» I Prov. 2. X. My Ton, if thou wilt 3. 5. I have planted, Apollos wa- :eive my words, and iiide my tered : but God gave the increafe. oimandments with thee. Pfalm v. 7. So then, neither is he that plan- p^ XI. Thy word havclhidin tcth any thing, ncithexiicthatwa-

tcxcchi

Krcth: biuGodthat givah the in- he might be the&theri Cfcafe. iCur. IX. T]. Focbjpocc that believe, though t l^nt ace we all baptized into one ciicumcired : thit rij body, whether vii bi Jews oi Gen- might be imputed unto tiles, whethei webe^bondoi free; i fir, ii. 24. Andwhei andhavebeenall madetodiinkin- fen thauiks, be brake i to one f^rib Take, catt thuitmyb

lii. • Gbi. 17. 7. Andlwill iibtoken foivon: tbi cftablilh my covenaat between me membiance of me. v. •nd tlice, and thy Iced aftet ihce, the lame mannei alio iaiheii generations, foiaoeveila- cup. when he had fupp Oing covenant; to be a God unto This cup is the newteflai tbee, and to thy feed after thee, blood: this do ye, as ofi V. 10. Thit u my covenant, which ii, in remembiance of i ye fhall keep bctweenme and you, w "Htm. ij. I. Now: andthyfeedaiieitheei Everyman- JefusChiifiwasaminiflc child among yon Ihallbe circumei- eumcifioD, foitheunth led. Exfd, cb/fttrjx, cuMntlnithe coii£im the piomife) tM infiicmimtfthififfntr. J1le.zl.19. fiuheii. Exti. 11. 4f. Go ye theicfeie and teach all nati- a fiiangei (hall fajoum oat, baptiziogtheminthenameof and will keep the pafG thcFathci, and of the Son, andof Lord, lei all his males bi theholyGhoft: * Utab. 16, tt. fed, and then let him con Andattheywcteeatbg, Jcfuitook keepici andhclhallbe! bread, andblellbdiV, andbcakeir, i) ooin in the land : to and gave it 10 the difciplei, and camcifed pei&nlhalleai laid. Take, eu. This i> my bodj. * .Aai i. ]«, Then ■o. 17. And he took the cup, and untothem, Kepcnt, ani

Of the Sacraments. 351

:es y ; to oblige them to Obedience * ; to tcfti- id cherifli their Love and Communion one with her % and to diflinguilh them from thofe that vithout ^

53 . Queft. What are the Farts of a Sacrament ? »/w. The Parts of a Sacrament are Two ; the :, an outward and ienfible Sign ufed according hrift's own Appointment ; the other, an inward Spiritual Grace thereby fignified ^

1(54. Queit

Kmh. 4.11. See in ^ ab^ve. Gal, led undxctunciiion by that which '. For as many of yoa as have is called the ciictuncifion in the baptized into ChilA, have put flefli made by hands; v. iz. That Ihxift. at that time ye weze without Chrift,

i§m» 6. 3. Know ye not, that being aliens ftom the common- lay of us as weie baptized into wealth of Ifxael, and ftiangeis txom Clidft* weie baptized into his the covenants of promKe, having .? V. 4. Therefoieweaxebu* no hope, and without God in the ritk him by bdptlfm into death> world. Gen, 3 4* 1 4. And they faid ike as Chnft was laifed up from unto them,We cannot do this thing, ead by the glory of the Father, to give our ilfter to one that is [o wealfo&ouldwalk in new- uncircumciled s for that were arc- flife. 1 Cor, 10, zi. Ye can- proach to us. link the cup of the Lord, and 163. « Mat. 3.1X. lindeedbap- ip of devils : ye cannot be par- tize you with water unto repentance; I of the Lords table, and the but he that cometh after me» is of devils. mightier than I, whofe (hoes I am

Eph, 4. 2. With all lowlinefs not worthy to bear: he (hall baptize meeknefs, with long-fuflFering, you with the holyGhoft, zadwith taring one another in lovcj fire. iPet, 3* 21. The like figure Endeavouring to keep the whereunto, even baptifm, dothalfo ' of the (pirit in the bond of nowfaveus, (not the putting away ^ V.4. T^crtftf one body, and of the filth of the fielh, but the an- [pirit, even as ye are called in fwer of a good conlcience towards lopc of your calling ; v. 5. One God) by the refurred^ion of Jeihs ,, one faith, one baptifm. iCor, ChriK« T^m. a. 28. For he is not 3. For by one fpirit are we all a Jew, that is one outwardly; nei- Lzed into one body, whether ther is that circumcifion, which is Jews or Gentiles, whether xv^ outward in the flefh: v, 29, But he »ndorftee; and iiave been all » ajew, who is one inwardly; and e to drink into one fpirit. circumcifion w that of theheatt, in Efh, 2, 11, Wherefore remem- the fpirit, and not in the letter, that ye heing in times pafiTed whole praife is not of men> but ^ tiks in the fiefb, who ate cal- of God* m

with |Water in the Name of the Fattier, a Son, andof theHoIyGhoft 'itobeaSign of ingrafting into himfelf '> of Remiffion by his Blooa ', and Regeneration by his i (^ Adoption % and Refurredion unto ei Life*: And whereby the Parties baptizo lemnly admitted into the Vilible Cht^ch ■,

IS4.' Miuili.it.Tf.GojetiieK- ^ Tlim i. s- Natl fbieiiDdteacIiilliiaciaiiiibiipciziiig lighteoufncEs, whichw theminihcDatneQf[heFathci,aDd but accoiding tohismi oftbeSoD, and of the boiy Ghofl. in by the wafliioc ofn 1 Or. 1 1. 10. When ye come toge- and lenewiDg of the thei thcicfoie imo one place, thii Efh. $. iS. That He nu UooiioeattheLoidsrnppci. f.aj. and clemfe ii with thi Foil hare teceivcd oftheLoidthat wacci by the woid. which airo I delivered unto you, ' Gtd. i. i& Poi y< That theLoid Jefusthe/^rnHDight cliildica of God by & in wliich he was betrayed, took Jefts. n. 27, For mi bieid. -Miitth. i«, 16, 17, ii. Sh ubivebcen bapiiced aiivt in '. h»e put on Chtift.

T<(. • J£i(rt.lS.l$.Goyethete- ^ i ctr. i;. 19. Ell fbte and teach all nations,baptiziiig they do, which aic bap them in the name of the Father, and dead, if the dead rife no

Of Baptifm. 3J3

k into an open and ptofeiTed Engagement to be Aolly and only the Lord's °». 166, Queft. Unto whom is Baptifm to te admtmflredi jlnfv). Baptifm is not tobeadminifircd to any that 5 out of the Vifible Church, and fo Strangers from 2 Covenant of Promife, till they prorefs their 5th in Chrift, and Obedience to him "^ but Infants Ibenditig from Parents, cither both or but one ^thenit profelfing Faith in Chrift and Obedience '*him, are in that Refpcd within the Covenant *d to be baptized °.

1^7. Queft.

fcbeen all made to diiak into theic geneiations.- ComfAud with ^ Spiiit* CaL 3.9. So then they which be of

MVf. tf. 4. Thexefore we are faichjarebleiTedwith^thful Abia- with him by baptifm into ham. v, 14. That the blefling of : that like as Chiift was tailed Abraham might come on the Gen- im the dead by the gloiy of tiles thiough JefusChiift; that we yathci, even To we alfo iliould might receive the promife of the k ij^ newnefs of life. Spirit through faith, ^nd vjitb CoL

tt. B ^&s 8. i6. And as they z. 11. In whom alio ye are circum- on thtir way, they came unto cifed with the circumcifion made ikin water : and the eunuch without hands, in putting off the , - Sec,* W< u water j what doth body of the fins of the flefh, by ffe'mc to be baptized? v, 37. the circumcifion of Chrift: v, 12. N Philip faid, If thou believeft Buried with him M baptifm, whcxe- !l^ all thine, heart, thou mayeft. in alfo you are rifen with him ^ he aniwered and faid, 1 believe through the faith of the operatioa t Jelus Chrift isthe Son of God. of God, who hath raifedhimfrbm '^<* "Zm 38. Then Peter faid unto the dead, ^nd tvith ^Bs z. 38. *)l. Repent, and be baptized Then Peter faid unto, them, Ke- ^yone ofyouinthcnameof Je- pent, and be baptized every one thrifty fortheremilUonoffins, of you in the name of Jefus Chrift, ^ ye fhall receive the gift of the for the lemiflion of fins, and ye V Ghoft. fliall receive the gift of the holy

' Cen.ij, 7. And I willeftablifli Ghoft. t/. 39. For the promife is ' covenant between me and thee, unto you, and to youx children, 4thy feed after thee, in theiige- and to all that are a£u off, even Nations, for an everlafting cove- as many as the Lord our God fliall Kit; to be a God unto thee, and call. ^And withT^om, 4. ir. And thy feed after thee. t/. 9. And he received the fignqfcirciTmcifion, ^d laid unto Abraham, Thou a feal of the riglitepufnefs of the ilt keep my covenant therefore, faith, which ht had yti being uncir- du and thy feed after thee, in A a cum-

3 54 ^/ BaptifitL

167. Queft. How is cur Baftifm ti be imfrovei Anfivyrhc needful but much ncglefted D improvinc our Baptifm, is to be performec all our Life long, cfpccially in the time of ' ration, and when we are prefcnt at the Adm tion of it to others p ; by ferious and thankft fidcration of the Nature of it, and of the Ei which Chrift inftitutcd it, the Privileges am fits conferred and fealed thereby, and our Vow made therein *» j by being humbled finful Defilement, our falling fhort of and v

cumcifed : that he might be the cifion madd without hant fathei of ail them that believe, ting off the body of the though they be not cizcumcifed} flefti, bytheciicumcifion that zighteoufnefs might be im- t/. 12. Buried with himi ^ted unto them alfo: v. 12. And wherein alfo you are rifi the father of dreiimciiiontothcm through the faith of the who are not of the citcumcifion on- of God, who hath taifed iy, but alfo walk- in the ft eps of that the dead. Horn, 6. 4. faith of our father Abraham, which we are buried with him I ^«/Wbeing.r<tuncircumcired. iCor, into death, that like as ^,14. Forthe unbelieving husband raifed up from the dead! is fandificd by the wife, and the ry of his Father, even unbelieving wifeisfandificdbythe ihouldwaikinnewnefsoi husband : clic were your children Knowing this, that our unclean ; but nftV arc they holy, crucified mthh'tm, thatt Matth.29. 19' Go ye therefore, and fin might be deftroyed, t teach all nations, baptizing them forth wc (hould not fervc in the name of the Father, and of Likcwife reckon ye alfo; the Sou, and of the holy Ghoft. to be dead indeed unto fii Lukeit, 15. And they brought un- unto God through Jefus to him alfo infants, that he would Lord, touch them: but when /mdifciplcs ^ T(om. 6. j. Know yc faw it, they rebuked them. v. 16, foraany of us as were ba] But Jefus called f hem unto him, and Jefiis Chrift, were baptiz faid. Suffer little children to come death ? v, 4. Therefore ' unto me, and forbid them not: ricd with him by baf for of fuch is the kingdom of God. death : that like as Chrift T^fnt. II. 1 5. For if the firft fruit bf up from the dead by the i holy, the lump is airohdy, and if Father, even fowcallbfl the root Le holy, fo are the branches, in ncwnefs of life : v, $, 107' P To/. 2. II. In whom alfo have been planted togei y« are circumcifed with the cxicum*

Of Bapufm. jjy

)r to the Grace of Baptifm and our Engage*

; by growing up to Aflunuice q£ I^ardoa of

d of all other BleiEngs (eakd to xxs in that

ent ^i by drawing Strength from the Death

furre&ion of ChriA into whom we are bap-

or the Mortifying of Sin^ and qoscknin? of

; and by endeavourine to live t^ Faith \

our Q>nverration in Holinefs and Righte*

V as thofe that have therein given up^ their

to Chrift % and to walk in brotherly Love

r baptized by the fame Spirit into one ttody ^

168. Qoeft.

rhU death : we (hall be figure whereunto,#f»ni baptifm, doth iki»9ftofhuxs&mt&ion. al(b now fave us> (nottkcptttciB^ X. ir. ^oi ic hath been away of the filth of the fiefliv but flto mc of you, mybxe- the anfwes of « good conftience iicm whivb are of the honfi towards God ) by- the xefimeftion hat there are contentions of Jelus Chnn. L if. 12, Now this I fay, * Rom» 6. 3,4,^4 See abnrm q^ one of you faith, I am ^ Gal, 3. 26. For jc aiodil the ndlofApollos, and I of children of God by. nith in Chtift ndlofChrifi. «.ij. Is Jefiis. «l ay. For as many of yoa ded? was Paul crucified as have been baptized into Chrlft» w were ye baptized in the have pot on Chnft. ml} Rem, 6, 2, God for- * Kmm. 6, 22. But now being hall we that are dead to made free from fin,^nd become (er* ly longer therein? v. a. vants to God, ye have your fruit >r« that fo many of us as unto holinels» and eheendevcc* Lzed into }efus Chrift, laftinw life, ted into his death ? ' ^Bs 2.3 8. Then Eeter fsuda»*

« XI. And he received' tothem» Repent, and be baptized f circumcifion, a fealof- every one ofyouinthenameof}^ »ufnefs of the faith which.- ius Chrxft, fox the remilfion offint, sing unciicamdfed: that, and ye ihali zeceivethe gift of the »e the father of all them holy Ghoft. 05 though they be not y tCer,i2,Ji» For byoneSpixit: l } that rightcoi^nefs ere we all baptized into onebody^ mpiited unto them-alfb. whedier wehe Jews or GemUeSawhe" . the father of dramici- ther we be bond or ftee^ andhav« m who are not of the cit- been all madeto dxtnk into oneSpi* 3nly,butalfowalkinthe rtt. v. 25; Thattheiiefhouldbcaos at faith of oat father A- fchiiin ie the body s but tbm the rhich Iff i&Aibdng ysrun- mcoibei»lbwild havethcikmccat*: id. X Fir. MX. The like Aai «M

oip B (he new tefianuiu bi'my Cng which we bldi, i>-f.

Uood, which is Died fat joiLi .. ,- eotamunion of thebloodtf . • Mmh. 16. It. And u thfey Tt|c bieid which w« btol wececuuig, ]cRs tookbieul, and not the comnmntoii of Ac! blelTed it, and bixke ir, and gave Chiifl } drtothcHSiiflet, iuulfaid, Take,' ' 'Or. it. 24.' Tir^in cat) this h my body. «. 17.' And ^ 1 f.r. 10. 14. V/katk bC'CDoli thcciip, and gave thanks, deadjr bdoTed, fli 1 (ipti aiid|a*Bi[iotbcin, fajiogr Ddok v.i5- IfpeakaitowifiSh

S: all of it : v.tt. lottUtiatof fe vhat 1 Hy^ «. i<. fl Dod of ihM sew leflviciit wbich' biclEag which we bled, kit H fhcd foi nUnr foi-the ictniffion commanion oftbe blood of oflini. I i*fr. II. i)..Fotlhavc the bieadwhtchwcbiak, i itceivedofibeLoidi tbaiwhidial- the ctMtamimion of the k (b 1 dcUvued unto you. That the Chciftlii.ii: TecaaMtd Lwd jJefiU'fD the y«4> oight-tn' cup of the Lord, aodltiMCi which he watbetiaycd, tookbiead:: vil« : .fe calwot bepuAe V. 14. And wkco he had giren Lonli t^le,- «ih1 of t^ t thanks.hebtakci'r, mdlaiit Takcv dcvjls, CM i ihii ji qiy. bodyw^vUch b' ' lOr. lo, ir.Fttwchi , Iwkeo fw; ^onvthiadi»h<aMi«nf of uioiiebietdiWidaMh iiUKC of me. -1I..XS. Klv« v\v« •...' <■. ,' ■

Of the Lord's Supper. 3 57

259. Qae(t HffOihath Cbriji appointed Bread Mid ffite to be given and received in the Sacranseni of the

^ilif/xi;. Chrift hath appointed the Minifiers of his j^d, in the Adminiftration of this Sacrament "" ' le Lord's Supper, to fet apart the Bread and \c from common ufe by th? Word of InlUtution^ kkigiving, and Prayer ; to take and break the and to give both the Bread and the Wine ic Communicants : Who are by the fame Ap- itment to take and eat the Bread, and to drink Wine; in thankful Remembrance that the Body Ibrift was broken and given, and his Blood (hcd them ^.

fo. Queft • Hov) do they that worthily communicate in the

"V Supper Jeed upon the Body and Blood ofCbriJhherein?

nfm. As the Body and Blood of Chriit are not

►rally or carnally prefcnt in, with, or under

Bread and Wine in the Lord's Suppers; and

are fpiritually prefent to the Faith of the Recei-

f» no lefs truly and really than the Elements them-

rcs are to their outward Senfes ^ : ^jSo they that

worthi-

all j^axtakexs of that one ing. This is my body which is giv«ii

foi you : this do in lemcmbKance %^. * 1 Tor. II. 23» 24. Siihi' of me. v. 20. Likewife alTo the wiir*. Mtf»/i. 26.26, 27, 2t. cup aftet inpper, faying. This cup f&rtMt K Mark^ 14. 22. And is the new teftament in my blood> ^hej did eat, Jefus took bread, which is (hed foi you. ftblel&d, and biaketr, and gave 17a. < ^Hs i. ai. Whom the ^heniy andfaid, Take, eat : this heaven muft receive, until the times ^7 body. "D. 23. And he took of reftitution of all things, which ^ cnpt and when he had given God hath fpoken by the mouth of ^iikSf l&e gave it to them : and all his holy prophets, iince the ^ til diank of it. v, 24. And world began. uidunro them. This is my blood ^ Matth. 26. itf. And as they were the new teftament, which is (hed eating, Jefus took bread, and blef- fe many. IMg 22. 19. And he fed if, and brake iV, and gave i> to ok biead, and gave thanks, and thcdiCciples, andfaid, Take> ear; akc iff And gave unto them, fay* A a 1 ^ii

if the IjmTs Suffirtoff^are themfehes hefi

A»^. They that receive the Sacran Lord's Supper, ;ire before they come chemfdves thereunto, by examining thei their being in Chrift ", of their Sins an of the Truth and Meafure of their Kn

thii ia Mjr bodj, v. il. Ew thU >> i Cir, lo. xt. 1 i»n)Tt|liWi4ofthc oeM' K&«ncni fingvhichwf blcf*^ , which ii'llied fbi maaj fot thcfc- muuioaof [he blooi * jnifflon af'fina, bicad wliich we bit

< lAr.if.l^ And when b>e hut comnnniiui of the giventhan^, bebnkEu, Ukdiaid, iTi.' iCVr.ti.i TafcCi eat, thu iimjbody, which examischiiBfelf, ai vhiokci) fill jaa i thii do in te- of rAM bread, andd mcnbunce of mc, v. af. Afta ' i Cir. ij. |. the Taine mahitfi alfo ^ (••Ji.the felvei, whetheiyoi cup, wliCD he had Tupped, faying, prove jpoiu own it ThU cup il the new leflanicnt ii) noc youi own lelTC Vf'!)'^^- '^ ■''* 7'> aa oficnai fiu Chiill is in yo JO dunk 'tt in tcmembcuicc a£me. Mpiobatet ) V- a4. Ffli aa ofien ai ye eai thia ' i Or. j . 7. Pac >ixa4 and ^ok tbic cun, ye do the old Uaven, tb Ihew [he Lord* death liUhecomc new lump, ai ye i

Of the Lfwd's Supper f / 3JP

ith ^y Repentance \ Love to God and the Bre- rcn % Charity to all Men ^ forgiving thofe that ivc done them wrong ', of their Defires after hrift \ and ol^ their new Obedience "^ ; and r renewing the Exercife of thcfe Graces \

by

ililxiiikezhanwo|thUy,eatethand ii. it. Foe fiift of all, whenyp inteh damnadon to himfelf, not come togechec in tlie church, I hear fcttning the Lords body. that there be divifions among you $

V 2 Tfr. 13. 5. Ste Jkwt in^, and I partly belicre it. t^.'zp.when hKA.26.2S. For this is my blood ye come together therefore into uhejKwteftaififfnt, which is (hed one pl^ce, xhU is not to eat the ■f Biany for the remlffion of fins. Lordb (upper. ..1 2m&. 12. 10. And I wi|l poi|t * Mmb.%.%%, Therefore, if thou a the houfe of David, and upon bring thy |^iit to the ait j|r, and theDe inhabitants of jerufal^m, the rcmembrcft that thy brother hath t of grace and of fupplications, ought againft thee $ 1^.24. Leavt they (hall look upon me whom there thy gift before the altar, and have pierced, suid they fhali go thy way, £rft be reconciled n^ k lb£ him, as one moorneth to tliy brother, and then come and % kk only /»«, and (hall be in bit- offet t-hy gift, i>icii foK. hiim, as one that is iil ' " ifai. 55.1. Ho, everyone that tCmcfs iPox hit firf^-bo|n. i CVr. 'thiiftcth, come ye to the waters, • f i. Forif itve wou|d judge our iindhethat hath no money; comt r^t, w^ (hoaid not be judged. - ye^ buy and eat, yea, come, buy ' zr«r«xo. i^. The cup of ble(^ wine and m^k without money, and ^fpliich we>lef8> is it not the without price. John 7. 37. In the KinnoiOBofthe blood of Chrtft^ laft day, the great day of thefeafl, 6bKC|adl which we break, is it not Jefus ftood and cried, (aying, If b commimioin of the body of any man thirft, let him come unto liift}. V.X7. For we being many me, and drink. eoBC bread, and one body:> for ^ ijfor. 5.7. Fnrge out therefore t aic all patta]cers of that one the old leaven, that ye may be a tad. cABfz.^6» And they con* new lump, as ye aie unleavened. Hang daily with one accord in For even Chrift our pa(rover is fa- c temple, and breaking bVead cri£ced for us. o. s. Therefore ii||& hoiifc CQ houfe, did eat their let us keep the fta(l, not with old ■ett with gladneOi and (inglenefs leaven, neither with the leaven of Fhtaxtj tr.4y. ^raii&ngGod, and malice a^d wickednefs } but with vriMig £iVOBX with all the people : the unleavened brUd pf (incerity Ad cm Lord added tp the church and truth. thf inch as (hould be fave^ « i Cvr, ii; 25. After the fame

^ I CVr. 5 . s. Therefore let us keep manner alfo be {«•)(. the cup, when lefeafl, not with old leaven, nei- hehadfupped, faying. This cup i» iifis with th«' leaven of malice and the new teftainent in my blood : this rickedne(s3but with the unleavened do ye, as oi^ as- ye drink Ar in r^ rf«d ^finftfity SU24 tntth. 2 ar, h^^ m^mr

membmicc of me. v. it. Foi u fiis hcan to feek Gt often as ye eac this breid, and God ofhiifatbcis, cl drink this cup, ;c do (liew [he Loidi ('w/nJaccoidingtotfi dc«tli till ticcome, s.iB, Butlct of the ihcfaaauaEy. ftiniuieiaminehimfelf, and fa let Andasthey weiceiiin himeatofitiubcead, and diink of bic'ad, andblefled », tilurcup. Hri. Id. II. And UvlMg andgiTciVtoTtaedird «ii high piiefi ovet the houfc of Take, eat; ihii is m God: », »». Lot us diawneacwith i7». ' '/•'. i o. i o. ' ft tine hcaiti in full afTurance of you that teaicth the faiih, having Dui hcans fpiinkled beyeth the voice of hii from 3D evil conrcience, and oui walkcth lu daikncfs, bodicBwaDiedwithpuiewaier. V 14. light! let him tiuA i And let US coD&dci oneanotheito the Loid, and Aa]r 11 pmvoke unto lore, and to good i ^'^n 5. t}, Thel« woiki, f/4/m It. S. I will walh wiitten onto you ih mine haodi in innocence : fo wijl the name of the Son 1 compaft thine iliai, O Lord. ye may know that yi T i^fr.iii.^^ Andwhcntiehail liJe> andthatyemay giventhanks, hcbiakcr'i, and laid, name of the Son of Take, eati this isinybody, nhich It, iAnaj'»iir. Pfdit is broken fbi you : thii do in le- v. 1. 1 cried unto I membcance of me. v, is, Aftei voice : nmi unto God « the fkme manner alfo lutnt^the and he gave eat unto cup, when he bad liipped> laying, the day of my iioubl This cup is the new teilamcnt in my Loid; myibtetanin blood: thisdove.asoftaa vedrinb ceafednot: mv lonl

Of the Lord^s Supper. 3^1

pprehenfion of the Want of it **, and unfainedly slires CO be found in Chrift ^ and to depart from ^CfUity ^ : in which Cafe ( becaufe Promifes are udc^ And this Sacrament is appointed for the Re- lief

^^zotnife failfoteveimoxel up. foie thee. v. 23. Neveithelers» I ItthGodlbrgotteiitobegxacious? 4m continually with rhees thou haft Ith he w anger (hot up his tender holden me by my lighchand. icies ? J9nah 2. 4. Then I faid, I * PhiL j . S. Yea doubtlds, and I icaftontof thy fights yet I will count all thingi but lofs, for the |lc again toward thy holy temple, excellency of the knowledge of 1^. When my foul fainted within Chrift Jelus my Lord: for whom I »Iremembicd the Lord, and my have fuffered the lofs ofallthiugs, yer came in unto theo, into chine and do count them but dung that ly temple. I may win Chrift. v.p. And be tound

^Ifiu, 54. 7. For a fmall mo- in him, not having mine own righ- ip^'havelibrfakenthee, but with teoufhefs, which is of the law, but SlMt mercies will I gather thee, that which is through the faith of J^t. In a little wrath 1 hid my face Chrift, the righteoufnefs which is thee for a moment, but with of God by faith. Pfsim ib. 17. ig kindnefs will I have mer- Lord, thou haft heard the defire of {|i<thee, (kith the Lord thy re- the humble: thou wilt prepare their Hicr. V.9* For this M4« the wa^ heart, thou wilt caufe thine ear to Ik ofMoahuntome: for 4« I have hear. * ?fMlmj^t. i. As the hart ^Xn that the waters of Noah panteth after the watetbrooks, fo ^Uld ao more go over the earth 3 panteth my foul after thee, O God. 'KaTe 1 fworn that I would not v. 2. MyfoulthitftcthforGod. for -Si^ioch with thee, nor rebuke thee, the living God : when fliall Icome "ip. For the mountains fliall de- and appear before God F v. 5. Why t^a and the hills be removed, but art thou caft down, O my foul ? and T' kindnefs fliall not depart from vjhy art thou difquieted in me \ hope enc, neither fliall the covenant of thou in God, for I fliall yetpraife }t peace be removed, faith the him/»rthe help of his countenance. *t«a, that hath mercy on thee. f. ii.Whyartthoucaftdown,Omy tUlifr. 5. 3. BlefTed 4rf the poor in foul? and why art thou difquieted la^: fbr theirs is the kingdom of within me? hope thou in God, fori Npiren. v. 4. Blefled^rf they that fliall yet praiie him, vjh§ is the 'iten: for they fliall be comfort- health of my countenance and my ^-^ ffalm 3 1. 22. For I faid in my God.

Me, I am cut off from before thine ^ 2 Tim, 2. 1 9. Neverthelefs, the ^ts ! neverthelefs, thou heardeft foundation of God ftandcth fure, ^evoiceofmy fupplication, when having this feal. The Lord know- Cried onto thee. Hdim7B.i3,ye' eth them that are his. And, Let L]y 1 have cleanicd my heart in every one that nameth the name of ^n, and waflied my hands in in- Chrift depart from iniquity. 7/4. 50. -«cency. v» 22. So foolifli w4jI, 10, Who is among you that feareth «d ignorant : I was as a beaft be- the Loxd> that obeyeth the voice of ^ > ■. hit

fi^tttbelmht with hit Ki^ »U ^fi^^fcucnn Cwr i*M( U Jii* b«rDB(, Millnilt l^etighnoiiradfvl -«*wlf kid tlii>l« thMiK mk hii^jtihtimgaBti jam- *• *»k Hc^*nhfo»«t* hf'fliigbt lit Ac f« thcAuatI tin4 W Ibm iM ^M M tliMi>flicv«,ttiau|^

Jhiill tun utl npi M wexiy « ati •aiiiiankof $fuf ^ tk«rllMliWl(,*ndBWfHa. w«. tri- ' > Or.'.n II, 2i, CotAetnnome nU 7C ck^ Wti«nfei«t trhar« tfW«, uulaieti»TfU4ta> Oodl bcMd. uid driak «ill||lr«70u Mi: Mt. it. »a, A ^oidumithUy, f bndiriiHdaMllhtttMbfMkt and the Ixidj and bloc flqokkitlMiaimiMMtqrtoEk^ll ■. 11. Butlecaai li)fiHUl0akfni%Muitinwn<lQf]r. ialf,>i(drattibia. W«.ft«.M. Pottkiiunrbtoodef «f4 (Uink aft*«a I^Dcirtefiuiieu which Irfliediai hcthii wtttk tadi

Of thf Lor^s Supper, 3^3

icy receive Inftrufiion^ t and manifeft their Refor- latibn ''.

• 1 74. Qucft. What is required of them that receive the hcrament of the Lord's Suffer in the Time of the Ad- niniftration of it f

Anjw. It is required of them that receive the Sar lament of the tord's Supper, That during the Himeofch^ Adininiftration of it, with all holy Re- ereoipc and Attention they wait upon God in that !)rdinance \ diligently obferve the Sacramental dements and Adions "", heedfully difcern the Lord's lody ^ and afiedionately meditate on his Death

and

^yy'efttoilianddiijiketh danma- glodfied. — He^. iz. zS. Where- Smiolum&lf, not difcerniiig the loieweieceiying a kingdom which jnfbbodjr. ^.30. For this tanfe cannot be moved, let us have gtace, Hkj are weak and iickly an^ong whexebyweimayfeiveGod accepta- mt^' and many fleep. v. 3 1. Fp£ bly, with reverence, and godly tear. Swtij^^vld judge oui felves, we /yw. 5 .7, But as for me, I will come honldnotbe judged, &c, ta tt/eemd into thy hbufe in the multitude of iftkuhaftsr. CMnp^edivith Mat. 7, thymercy,4»</inthy featwililwor- lib l^e not that which is holy unto (hip toward thy holy temple, i Cor, ^degy, Acithcicaftyeyour pearls it. 17. Now in this that I declare Mine fwine, left they trample them mt§ yoi$ I praife j'oif not, that ye ^tfcitkckftet, and turn again and come together riot for the better; FKntyou. ^And'withi C^us, chaffer ^ but for the worfe. v, ztf. For as * Un mid, ^And vjitft Jude^ v. 23. often as ye eat this bread, and drink ^Ad ockfxs fave with fear, puilling this cup, ye do (hew the Lordy death Sk ant oftke fire J hating even the till he come. v. 27. Whe;rcfore, l^nneats (potted by the fle(h. ^And whofoever (hall eat this bread, and ^^iTim, 5.2 2. Lay hands (ixd- drink fibi/ cup of the Lord unworthi- Iftif oanoman, neither be parta- ly, (hall be guilty of the body and ^of other metts fins: keep thy blood of the Lord. ^fpiffte. « Exod, 24. «. And Mofestook

^ Z Corn 2. 7.Sothatcontrariwife, the blood, andfprinkled it on the

^Mmk r«:ther to forgive him, and people, andfaid. Behold the blood

^most him^ left perhaps fuch a ofthe covenant which the Lord hath

Hr fliOMid be (wallowed up with o- made with you, concerning all the^

er much (errow. words. Compared with Mat, 26.2a.

174. y Ltv» ictf 3* Then Mofes For this is my blood of the new te-

lidpnto Aaxen, This is it that the ftament which is (hedfbt many fox

,0fd(pake, faying, I will be fan- theremiffionof Sins.

ified in them that comie nigh me, " i €or* X x • 2^ Foi he tl^U eateth

sd bcfoxe all the peoplt 1 wil be ^sikd,

•nddiinkeihUDwortMlj.eaialiand '' 1t(v, ai. I7. Audi

dimkcchdaninaiioDtohimlelf,not thcbtide fay. Come, dircciningthcLordsbodf. that heateth. fav, Co

° Zj^ii.isi. Aadhetookbicad, him that ii athiift, andgavethsm^, andbiakcil, and whofoevci will, let bim gave unici them, faj'Lng, Thisdain tei of life fccely. lemcmbiaiicc of me. ' ,7«lin 6. a. And

t I cer. II. 2« Foiaioftcnai tothem/lamtbebiet yecacthiibicadianddiiakthiscup, thitcomcihtome, Iha jre do Oiew the Locdi dcaihiill he gci) and he thai beli' come. 1 C.r. to. i. And did all Ihall nereithiift. cat ihc fame fpiiilual meat; ti 4. ' Jihni.i6. And ( Anddid alldimkthcrameQiititual havcall irececeiTed, i diialc: (foithey diank of tbitfpi- grace. litual Rock tliat followed them: « Phli, i. f. And uidihatiockwasChiifl.} n.s-But him, nothaving miiH with tnibj oi them God was not oufneft, which ii of w«U plealed : foi ibey neie over- thai which 11 tfarougi thrown in ihe wUdcinefi. v. il. Chlift, theiighteoubi Nowallihefelhingshappeoeduato God bf faith, themfoieafamplcs; and they ate ■ Ffdl. 6). 4. Thu wiittCQ foi Dui admonition, upon thee, while I live : 1 1 whom the cndt of the woild ace hsndsin thf name, • come. V. 14. Wh-iefore,mydea[- Ihallbefaiisfiedasuiii Ifbclovcd, Aee fiom idolatir- fitnefsi andmyipoDi

1 I Ctr. II. 31. Foi if we would ubn with joyful lipi. judge oui felvM, we Ihould not be ;i. Andthc childien

Of the Lord's Supper. 3 dy

leir Covenant with God % and Love to all the

»ints*.

bi75. Qucft. What is the Duty of Chrifliaus after ky have received the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper ? . Aujw. The Duty of Chriftians after they have iceived the Sacrament of the Lord^s Supper^ is

Sioufly to confider how they have behaved them* ^fcs therein, and with what Succcfs ^; if they find ^ lickning and Comfort, to blefs God for it % beg ic Continuance of it \ watch againft Relapf es %

£ul.

* J'T. 50. 5. They (hall ask the days with great gtadnefs: and the ly to Zion with theii faces thithei- Levrttes, and the piiefts piaifed the Ixdi fdying. Come and let us join Lord day by day, /tnging with loud l|t iislv^ to the Lord in a perpetual inftrumems unto the Lord, &c» J9!cpAnt//r4r (hall not be forgotten. ^3s 2. 42. And they continued i|ip»So* 5> Gather my faints toge- (ledfaftly in the apoilJes doftrine Bklinto me : thofe that have made and fe]low(h!p, and in breaking of -«veaantwithmeby facrifice. bread, and in prayers, v. 46. And

* %j4Bj 2. 42. And they conti- they continuiug daily with one ac- ted ftedfa(Uy in the apoftlesdo- cord in the temple, and breaking cine and fellowfhip, and in break- bread from houfe to houfe, did eat ty of bread, and in prayers. their meat with gladnefs and fin-

175. •» Pfaim 28. 7. The Lord if glenefs of heart, ^.47. Praiiing

17 fttength and my (hield, my God, and having f&voot with aU

eiKt tiuned in him, and 1 am the people — elpcd: therefore my heart great- * Pfalm 36. 10 O continue thy

r rqoiceth, and with my fong will loving kindnefs unto them that

praife him. Pfalm 85. 8. I will know thee; and thy righteoulhels

«ax what God the Lord will fpeak : to the upright in hean. Cant, 1 . 4.

or he will fpeak peace unto his /r iu^j but a little that I pafled from

voplc, and to his faints : but let them, but I found him whom my

Icm not turn again to folly, i Or. fout loveth : I held him, and would

fe; 17. Now in this that 1 declare not let him go, until I had brought

■Iff ywy I praife y9u not, that you him into my mothers houfe, and

xulie togahet not for the better, into the chamber of her that con*

ine for the worfe. f. 30. Fortius ceivedme. 1 Chron. 29.19. O Lord

aiiie many are weak and ilckly a- God of Abraham, Ifaac, and Ifrael

non^you, and manyfleep. t/. 31. our fathers, keep this for ever in

?oxifwc would judge ourfelves, we the imagination of the thoughts of

hbuld not be judged. the heart of thy people, and pre-

c 2 Chr9n, 30.21,22,23^25,26. pare their heart unto thee, r*. XI. And the childxeh of Ifrael • ir«r. 10. 3. And did all eat the Aicrtuerf-piefent atjerufalem, kept, fame ipiidtual meats v. 4. And did be fcaft of unleavened bread fevca all

aU ddak the Tunc fpiiituil drink ] ith, fd-fing, Oento tat (fci their dtank of that (piiitnal my love, my dare, my Rockthatfoltowciirhem: andihat for my head is filled wil Kock wasChcift.)' v.s. But with my locks with the di UMDT of them God wai not well night, v. j, IhavepuEi fleafcd: foi they wacoveithiawn howlhiUIputiion} II iathewildeiDcIi. v.ii. Wheicfbie my feet, how Aall I di let him ihu thinkcth he fiuideih, v. 4. My belovad put i ' tilic heed IcH helall. by the hole ./ iIh 4f

* fftim 10. 14. oflei nnto God bowels weie moved- for ihanUgiTins, and pay thy vows I lofe Pp to open to n uoto the moft High. and my hmds dioppcd 1

■ I fir, II. ij. Aflei the lame aiidmyfingcBiuiii>i fwe maimu alfo ib(iHJ(ihe cup, whea mytih.upoitthabuidlea he bid fupped, faying, TliUcupit v. t. I opened to mybi the new t^uneol in my blood: mybcloKdhadwithdts this do ye at oft as ye diiok it in «il was gone : my foidl Kmemhiance of me. v. 16. loi hefpake: Ifoughthinii as often as ye cat this bread, and notfindhijni 1 olMt dniikthitcup, ycdoihewthcLojds gave me no anftreT» death till he come. ^Jiti 1. 41. And ' Pfulm ixj. i. Unit they cooliiiued Itcdfailly in the ft- np mine eyei, O thou tl po&lesdoftiincandfellowlhipitnd in the heaveni. * v.i. in breaking of bicad, andinptay- the eye* of Tenants (■■ «ft. «. 4<. And they contintiing haad of tbeii maflcic, ^uly with one accnid in the temple, eyes of a maiden unto 1 and breaking bread &om houlc to heimiftiifii £> mil eye

ff^erem Sacraments, agree, 3 6^

hey have failed in either, they ace to be hum-i L ^^ and to attend upon it afterward with more e and Diligence \

j6. Que ft. Wherein do the Sacr-ameufs ofBaptifm the hordes Supper agree ?

infiu. The Sacraments of ^^ptifm and the Lord's )per agree. In that the Author of both is God " ; Spiritual Part of both is Chrift and his Benefits "i

both

lift. Tfiim 43. i» O fV:nd out wrought ia yon^ yea, what clearing light flBil thy truth ; Jct them of yu^ fclves^ yea, t*//W indigna- me, let them bring inc unto ii<'"i ycaj vj^^ amujl, yea, what ve- boly hill* and to thy-taberna- hemeatde(Ixe» y«a» v^ib^r zeal, yea,^ "^ V.4. Thenwilllgonntothz what icve:Age I in all thiags ye have of God, unto God my exceed- approved your Cslves to be clear ia )»y|^'^ea, upon thehiaip willl tiiis matter, ichron. 15. xz. And b.jdieet O God, my God. f. 5. ^«iv/^ faid unto them. Ye «/v thd ■m thou caft down, O my ^hief of the fathers of ihe Lcvites : t, aod why ait thou difquiei^e.d fan^ifyyourfelves Loth yeaodyont ii me ? hope in God, for I fi>aii btethrea, tbat you may bring up the ttifehim, whou the health Qf axk of tne Lo^d God of Ifraci, uuto- iountenance, and my God* thiploittUi I have prepared for it. » fbr§a. 3 o. 1 8. ]?or a multitude ^* 1 3 • for becaufe ye did it not at Bp^ile, ivet manyofEphra- thefirft, the Loid ouiGod made Oc iaMsuiaireh,Iirachar,andZe- breach upon us, for that we fought OiJia4 not cleanfed themfel vcs, him not alter the due order, t/. , i^ idihey eat the paflbvei, otlier*. So the pdefts .and L«evite9 £an^i£od, thanii was. written : But He^e- themfelvestobringuptheaskofthflh pxayed for them, faying, The Lord- God; of lirael. I Lord pardon 6very one v.i9^ 176."* MiU, 1 8 . i p. Go ye thee e>^ :.prepareth his heart to (eek fore and teach all nations, baptizing , the Lord. God of hisfathers, them in the name of the Father, aiicft ^be be not cleattftd according of the Son» and of the holy Ghoift^. lf purification of th<l fan^uary. i Cor, 1 1 . 2^3 . For I have received olF 1^164 Wafli ye,mak€ you clean, the Lord, that which I alfodeliverc4i (way the evil of youz doingl unto you, That the Lord Je{t]9, tho iberoiemineeyesr; cea&todo. /^^un^nlghtinwl^chhewa^beuaDredft «.xt. Come now, and. let; us took bread*

a together, faith, the Lofd: '^ '^«'"« 6. j. Know ye-oot, that youxfinsbeasfcariet, they.< fo many of us asweicbapti^inttt the as white as fnow 3 thought J^Cus ChriiVi were baptized into hi» beiedlikccrimibni they Ihjall death 2 v, 4^ Therefore we are bu- i-wool. riedwith him b^ baptifiu into death:

I Cor. 7*.xx« For behold, thi» that likens ChziO: was laiiednp from ame thing thatiye iociowed^- the dead by the. glory i|£ Ids Fathei, godly foxt, what carcfulnefi it exoa

^6% Wherein Sacraments differ.

both are Seals of the fame Covenant ®, are to difpenfed by Miniftcrs of the Gofpel and by m other ^y and to be continued in the Church of Cb until his Second Coming \

177. Queft. Wherein do the Sacraments of Bap and the Lord^s Supper difer i

Anfw. The Sacram-wHts of Baptifm and the Lore Supper differ. In that Baptifm is to be adminiitn but once, with Water, to be a Sign and Seal of a Regeneration and Ingrafting into Cbrifi % and dri

en

even (6 we alfo fhould walk in new- tiding them in the name of M nefsoflife. iCor, 10.16. The cup thei, and of the Son, andefl of blefling which weblefs, is it not holy Ghoft. i Ctr, 11. zi.M the communion of the blood of have received of the Loid that 1 Chiift? Thebiead which we break, alfo I deliveied unto yo«, is it not the communion of thebody Lord Jefus the fame night in ' of Chrift? he was betiayed> took bread. li

^ T^m. 4. II. And he received 4.1. Let a man fo account ofC the iign of circumcifion, a feal of of the minifters of Chrift, andM the righteoufncfs of the faith, which ards of the myfteries of God. i ite A/x^jftbeingunciicumcifed: that 5. 4. And no man takcth thish he might be the Father of all them nou^ unto himlelf, but hcthatiifl that believe, though they be not cir- led of God, as ivm Aaron, cumcifed ; that righteoufncfs might *i Mat, 28. 19. Go yc thatii be imputed unto them alfo. Co?,:- and teach all nations, bapdtf pared -with Col, 2. 12. Buried with them in the name of the Father." him in baptifm, wherein alfo ye are of the Son, andof the holy Gfc> rifen with him through the faith of v, 20. Teaching them toobfe the operation of God, who hath rai- things whatfoever I have comatf fed him from the dead. Mm. 16. dedyou: andlo, IamwithT(*i 27. And he took the cup, andgave way even unto the end of the »^ thanks, and gave /> to them, fay- Amen. iCor. ii. 26. Forasfli ing. Drink ye all of it: x. 28. For as ye eat this bread, and drink j! this is my blood of the new tefta- cup, ye do fliew thcLords dciffl' ment which is fhed for many for the he come, lemiflion of fins. 177. ' Mat, 3. 11. 1 indeedk

P John 1.33. And I knew him not: tize you with water unto repcntis but he that fent rnc to baptize with but he that cometh artcrmCi water, the fame faid unto me. Upon mightier than I, whoL» ihoes 1 > whom thou (halt fee the Spirit de- not worthy to bear : heihollbapc fcending and remaining on him, you with the holy Ghort, and*- the fame is Vic w\\\c\\W^U7.t\.VvN<\t.h. fire. Tit. 3. 5. Not by work* the holy Ghoft. Mat . i% . \ 9 . Csq n ^ \\^\.wiN)S»R.Ss.» ^C^^Ja. hi< haw J* thcicfoieaadtcackiiVi^mow^^i^^- ^

. Of Prayer. 3^p

m to Infants ^j tvbereais the Lord's Suj^per is to

adminiflred often^ iti the Elements of Bread

Wiiie, to reprefent aAd exhibite Chrift as Spi-

Nouriftment to the Soul % and to confirm

Continuance and .Growth in him % and that

I7 tdTuch as are of Years and Ability to examine

leives ''.

J*Cj|ueft. iVbat is Prayer? Jj/itt. rrayer {s an Offering up of our Defireii b God ^ in the Name of Ghrifl \ by the Help

......' of

taconiingtohi^ mercy he faved was betrayed took oread t v, 24. P^ the waihing of regeneration, Andwh^nhehad given thanks, he -^ jcafewiAg of the holy Ghoft. brake iV, andfaid^ Take, eat; thii U 27* Fox as many of you as is my body; which is broken for you: pmbftptiztd into Chrift, have this do in remembrance of me:* fcihxift. v,is. After the fame manner alfo

17.7. Andlwiilefiablifh bt t9ohj)\t cup^ when he had fup- lant between me and thee, ^ed, faying* This cu^ is the nevr Iced after thee, in their ge- teftament in my blood : this do ye» nff, for an everlafting cove- as oft as ye drink U^in. remembrance K to be a God Qato thee, and of me. y, i6i For as oiten as ye iced after thee. v» 9. And eat this bretd^ and drink this cup, lidnntb Abtahaiii, Thoiifhalt ye do (heW iht Lords death till he f covenant therefore, tHou, come.

feed after thee, in their gc- "^ i Or. io. 16. The cup ofblef-

ns. ^Bs a. 3S. Then Fe- iing which we blefs; is it not the

limtothetli. Repent, aiidbe communion ofthe blood of Chrift^

tid crexy one of you iii the the bread which we break; is it not

df JeTus Chrift, for the re- the conmiunibli of the body of

foTflns, and ye fliall receive Chrift?

tf ^ehdly Ghoft. 9.39. w ir^r. ti.28. Butletatnanex-^

promifeisuntoyoti, and to ilniine himfelf, and fo.Iet hith eat

I^Udx^n, ^d to all that are a- of that bread, slnd drink hithat tupi

\ even as inany as the Lord t/. 19. Fot he that eatcth and drink--

Ifliallcall. iCffr. 7. 14. For eth unworthily, eateth and drii^v-

slieting husband is fanftifi- eth damnation to himfelf, not diP>

^the wife, and the unbelieving cerning thfe Ldrds body. .

i U ikhftified Ly the husband: 178. > Pfalm6z, i. Truftiiihini

Me yonr children unclean jbiit at all timfts $ yt people, pour oui

f^they holy. your hearts before him i Ood is a

flf»r. II, 23. Forlhavfere- reJFugcfbtus. Selali. ,. , . - ^

iof the Lord, that which al(b y J»hni6, iil And in that day

lied unto you. That the Lord ^e ihaU a$k tne nothing : vexily ve^

the [m% mghc in wMch Im 1 ¥ taly

fliip *' ; Prayer, which is a. ipecial l*ai

tilT t fnf unto yon, Wh«ro«T«t je thon haft chofen. fliall ask the Faihei in my aame, heihatreacchethth he will give it jroii. *th what it the mi;

■ 'S^m.t.16. Likcwife theSpiiit becaufiifae makcch atfohcIpethoutiDfirmitics: foiwe the fainis accoidic know not what we Ihould prajr for God. ai we ought : but the Spiiii it felf ' ffiimSs.i. C maketh inictcellion foi ui with eft pujci, imtb tl groaainga which cannot be uttered, come,

' Fftim 11. I. 1 aclinowiedged' • Mcthj.tt. D mif fin onto thee i and mine iniqul- untothee, thatpa: tj have 1 not hid : I faid, 1 wiJl and pafleth by thi confefs my ttaDfeicfConi unto tlie the cenuiaat ofhi) Lord; and thou foigavefl the ini- taineth not his an qiuiy of tny (in. Selah. v. 6, Fat caufe he dcligbtet this flialt CTecy one that is godly, ' Pf'lml^j, il. fiayuntothee, in Rtime when thou unto all them tliji naycH bcfoimd;— Dv.a,^ And to all that call tip lpiayednntotheI.oidmyGod,a]id f. 19. He will fii made my conTellion, and Taid, O them that feu bii Loid.thegreatanddteadfulGod,— hear theii ciy, ani

* Phil. +. *, Be caiefiil for do- < Tftiii. lo, 14. thing; but in eveiy thing by pcayet thcyc^Ioahimin and lupplication with [bankfgiring, not bdieTed)-- let your lequefis be made kno«ii >■ Mmb.^ 10. ' finto God. nnto him. Get tl

Of Prayer: 371

€ made by all to him alone ^^ and to none

Queft. PPhat is it to pray in the Name ofChriftf ^ To pray in the Name of Chrift is. In obe- Cro bis Command, and in confidence on his \s. to ask Mercy for his Sake * : Not by i^tioning of his Name "^ but By dra\^ing our sigement to prayi and ourBoldnefs, Strength^ pfe of Acceptance in Prayer, from Chriil and iiation **: Qucft. Whj dre wh to fray in the Nan^ of

I. The Sihfulnefs of Man^ and his Diftance od by reafon thereof, being fo great, as that have ho Accbfs into his Prefence without a

Me-

■.■'.■- ■" "^ ■ 1 1*

50. 15. Add call lotion H^ve a great high ptieft, that is lay of tioublc i I wii/afc- pafled into the heaveps, Jefu^ the ind thou flialt glorify me. Son of God, let us hold faft our. . 10, 14. How then fhall profelHon. x/. 15. For we have not on him in whom they an high prieft which cannot be >elieved2— touched with the feeling of our in-

John 14.13. And what- iirnuties ^ but was in all points (hall ask in my name, tempted like as we are, yet with-«. do, that the Fattier may out fin. v. 16. Let us therefore * d in the Son. f . 14. If come boldly unto the throne of ic any thing in my name, grace, that we may .obtain mercy,' . John 16. 24. Hitherto and find grace to help iil time of ccd nothing in my name : need^ i John 5.19. Thefe things e ihall receive, that your have I written unto you that believe •e ftiU. Dan, p. 1 7. Now on the name of the Son of God $ that O our God, h^ar the ye may know that ye have eternal thy fcrvant, andhisfup- life, and that ye may believe on the , and caufe thy face.to nafneoftheSonofGod..^. 14 And I thy fanftuary that u de^ this is the confidence that we have c the Lords fake* in him, that ifweask any thing ac-

.7. 21. Not every one cording to his will, he hearethus. linto me, . Lord, Lord, v. 15. And if we know.thathejieat c into the kingdom of us, whatfoever we ask, >e know. )ut he that doth the will th^t we have the petitions that w^ :hei which isinheavep. . defited of him. . ^

%'t4, Steingthcuthztitt ' t\>% iti.^'Jwk

Of Prater. i^l

l8 J . Qaefi. 'For whom are loe to pray i

^Am/v). We are to pray for the whole Church of

upon Earth % for Magiftrates ^ and Mini-

, for ourfelvcs *, our Brethren ^i yea our E-

ics •; and for all Sorts of Men living % or that

live hereafter ^ ; But not for the Dead % nor

thofe that are known to have finned the Sin un-

teath**. 184. Queft.

ax to heai. Zech, 12.10. And * Mmh. 5 . 44. But I Hnr unto you, Ipouxnpon the houfc of David, Love youi enemies, blc(s them that ttopon the inhabitsmts of Jera- cuife you, do good to them that kn, the fpiiit of grace and of hate you, and pray for them which ■Ucalions, and they (hall look d^ipightftiliy ufe you» and peife- n Ine whom they have pierced, cute you,

^tlwy fliaU mourn, — « l Tim, 2. l, 2. See akwe in \

W^» • Efif'. 6. IS. Praying alio ^ John 17. 20. Neither pray I "^ with all prayer and (iipplica- for thffe alone, but for them ai^ ;'|b the Spirit^ and watching which (hall believe on me through ^- ^o with all perfeverance, and their word, 2 Sam. 7. 29. Therefore cion for all (aints. Pfaim now let it pleafe thee to blefs the ^9. Save thy people, and blefs ho^(e of thy fervant, that it may ' iilhentanoe$ &ed themal^, continue for ever before thee : for Ift them up for ever. thou, O Lord God, haft fpoken />,

f| Tim, 2. 1. I exhort therefore, and with thy ble(fing let the houfe fidlpf all, fiipplications, pray- of thy fervant be bleued for ever. iiitesceffions,' and giving of <^ 2 Sam, 12. 21. Then faid hijf ka be made for all men. v. 2, fervants unto him, Wl^at thing is ildpgi, and for all that are in this that thou haft do^e? thou didft Mdty s that we may lead a quiet faft and weep for the child whiU it

Eceable lif)s in all godUnefs vjos alive, but wtien the child was icfty. dead, thou didft "fe and eat bread.

iW. 4.3* Withal, praying al- v, 22, AndHefaid, While the child W His that God would open un- was yet alivci I fafted and wept : for 1 1 door of utterance, to fpeak I (aid, Who can tell whetljtr God wil^ tJBnrftfcy of Chrift, for which I be gracious to me, that the child ; 4lu> in bonds. may live ? t/. 2 3 . But now he is dead,

OgH* 22.11. Deliver me, I pray wherefore (hould I faft ? can I bring ^ ficomthehand of my brother, 'him back again? I fliall go to him, ■^ the hand of Efau: for I fear but he (hall not return to me. ^ left he will come and fmite me, ^ x John 5.16. If any man fee his f h*e mother with the children, brother fin a (in which is not unto Jamii 5 . X 6. Confefsj^fiir faults death, he (hall ask, an4 he (hall give : t€f another, and pray one for him life for them that fin not uiito 'ther, that ye may be healed: death. There is a fin unto death; t effe^al fervent prayer of a X do not lay that he(hsillprayforit. ucous man availeth much. 9 b 3 1 « 4. « Mnu

our own Unwortbinefs i, Neceffliies ■■, at with penitent ", thankful ^ and enlarged j

Il4.*ilf4r.<.;. Aiierihiimannet lohimfclf, hefutl. » thecefoECpiayyeiOiuFutterwhich red fttsanw of mjr Aitinhexvco.hallowedbeihvoamc. bread enough Had to

' ' Pfntm 51. It, Do good in thy pcrilh with huDgd! goodpUafureuncoSion: buildthou arife, aodgotomf fai the walls of Jerufalcm. Pfdlmizi. fay umo him, Faihci, lS.-Jtayforthepeice6f Jetufalem: agiinft hcaven.and be ^ey Ihall pcofper ihHtlovelhee. 19. And am nomoie ■ « A/«. 7, II.' If Jethenbeinge- c4'edth)rfoQ; make yil know how to give good gifisuaio thyhiiedfeivluits. jouichildien, howmuchn^oicfhatl ■< Luki il.ti. And jouiPathei which isiaheiTengivG ftaadingifaroffi wou good things to them thatasktumt romuchashitcyesmit ■■ ^ /■/</ni2f,4.Dogood,6Latd, fmoKupDnhisbteafi, unto i^iji (/Mtl( good i andtotitn bemeiciliiliomca lIi thii sri upright in iheii heaits, I tell jou, thii man 1

' I fibn ;. 14. Andthisitlhe his houfe pufiificd ra eonfideiicqtha[weha»einhlni,that oth«': foi every one if weoskanyching accoidihgtohii himfelflhallbeabafed will, be heaieih US. hjtmblethhimrelf, Ihi

isj. * £«/, J. I. Keepthyfboi ■?/*/» jl. 17. Til whenthoQgoefttoihehouicofGod, God an a biokcji fpii and bemoieteadyto hen, I'hanto and a contrite heart, give the facrifice of fools: ibithey wilt not defpife.

The Rule of Prayer. 37 j

th XJndcrftanding ', Faith r^ Sincerity % Fcrvcn- ^, Love ^, and Perfeverance ', waiting upon DA ^ with humble Submiffion to his Will '. • 185. Queft. What Rule hath Gcd given fir our HreSiion in the Duty of Prayer ? ^fw. The whole VVord of God is of ufe to di- "^ us in the Duty of Praying ■ ; but the fpecial of Dircftion, is that Form of Prayer which Saviour Chrifl taught his DifcipleSj commonly id The Lord's Prayer \

iSj. QjJ^ft- ^^^ '^ ^^^ Lord's Prefer tq, be ufed? Injv). TJie Lord's Prayer is not only for Dire- ton, as a Pattern according to which we are to tice other Prayers ; but may alfo be ufed as a Pray- . ib that it be done with Underllanding, Faith,

Re.

kk* b|tt have poured out my foul ^ i Tim. 2. 8. 1 will therefore thae

^it the Lord, i Sam, 2. i. And men pray every where,liftmguphoI/

inahpxayed, and faid, My heart handl^, without wrath and doubting.

KCeth in the Lord, mine horn is ^ Epb. 6. 1 8. Praying always with

Iced in the Lord: my mouth is all prayer and fupplicacion in the

arged over mine enemies 3 be< Spirit, and watching diereunto with

lie I rejoice in thy lalvation. all pctfeverance, and fupplication

ir»r. 14^ 15. What is it then S for all faints,

^iil pray with the fpirit, andlwill y Micab 7. 7. Therefore I will

tj with the undetftanding alfo :— look unto the Lord : I will wait for

fMMrk.ij. 24. Therefore I fay the God ofmy falvation: my God

to you, what things focver ye will hear mc.

fire when ye pray, believe that * A/^t 26.39. And he went a little

«. receive r/;r7», and ye lliall have fuither,andfe41onhisfacc,aiidpi:iy-

n, Jsmes I, 6, But let him SLsk ed,faying,Omyf athcr,if itbcpulU-

ftith, nothing wavering : for he ble,let this cup pafs from mc: never-

tt waveicth is like a wave of the theIcls,not as I will,but as thou v//:.

tidrivcn with the wind,and tolled. r86. * i John s- 14* Aiidtliisis

ff,id.s.it. The Lord is nigh unto the confidence that wc have in him,

thefri that call upon him, to nil that it we ask any thing according

>t call upon him in truth. PfaLij, to his will, he hcaieth us.

Hearthe right, O Lord, attend •* Matth. C.vcrfes 9, i o, 1 1 , 1 2,13 •

^<) my cry, give car unto my pray- After this manner therefore pray

'Idtgoeth not out ol feigned lips, ye : Our Father, drc Lt^k^w^verjts

James i,.i6. --Theeftcftualfcr- 2, 3, 4. And he laid unto them>

It prayer of a righteous man a- ^^'hcn ye pray, fay, Our Father, ^c,

Lcth much, ' ' £b4 187.^ A^^

give the hoi/ Spitit to ihem that woid), thai I iait dona in ask himi Ibi*. t, i;. Foi j'chave iLtiimouintdttnainiaji, u not loccived the Ipiiit ofbondaje ed, aodpiayra before the < again to feat) buryehaveieceived heaven, v. i. And fiid, ll the SpiilE of adoption, whetebywe lli'ee,OLaidGodofhciiTai,il evf, Abba, Fathei. aDdtcliibleGod,thukee{«^

' Ifaf. it. SI, Be not wroth very nant and meicy fbrthemtl Ibic, O LOid^Bdichor rtmenibcr hiij and obferve his con Initjuiiy for cferi behold, fee, we iiieim : v, '6. Let thine eir bercccli thee, We drtatliliypeople. atteniJve, andthineejetop

» Ffilm uj. I. Unto ihee liftl thou mayeft hear the ptip up mine eyes, O thOiIthutdwelleft fotriut, which I piaj bde JD the heavens, iju". j.4.i. L«ui nOw;dayahdnight,fotthee llftupDur heart withturhandsuntb of Ifrael th j fervants, arid Cod in cheheavens. the £ni of the childieu o

^ lfai,6i,is- Look down fiop which wc havcfioDedaealc heaven, andbeholdfiomthchabi- both I and lUy fiuhen hou Ulion of thy holinefs and of thy finned. '

glory 1 where « thy «al and ihy ' uiant.i. Fcteithett firengih,thc founding of thy bowels, keftlnpnfOiiibiitprajCIW aa4oftli}'inc[c'Klt(nr»iJL«ni«>U'c

Of the Lord^s Prayer. 377

ipo. Quefi. pf^atdo vie fray for in theFirfl Petition? jinfw.lh the Firft PctitionsWhich is^ ( ^^allOfD^H /tij^P nStttf '') acknowledging the utter Inabiiicy -d Ihdirpolition that is in our felves and all Men honour God aright ^ we pray that God would ' his Cn-ace inable and incline us and others to ow^ to acknowledge^ and highly to cAeem him % 5 Titles ", Attributes % Ordinances, Word**, orks, and whatfoever he is pleafe^ to make himfelf lownby ? ; an^ltp glorify him iq Thought^ Word %

and

tlwor ceafiBg of the church unto pray fox us» th^t the word of the adfbr^im. Loid may have/rMcouiTe, addbe

ifo. *^ Idstth, 6, 9. glodficd even as it it with you. Pfslm

. ' 2 Or. 3. 5. Notthat we aie fuf- i47- 19. He fhewech his woid unto tet of out felves to think any Jacob, his fiatutes and his judg- ^ as of out felves : but oui fuf* ments untq Ifiael. v, i o. He hath mcy fi of God. Pfaim 51. 15. not dealt fo with any nation: and ^•Qtdy open thpti my f ips, and my ^ f^r hts judgments, they have not ^^ith (hall (hew fonh thy praifcu known them. JPtaife ye theLoid. ■ ff^tm 67. 2. That thy way may ffalm 1 3 8 . i . I will piaife thee with '^ownnpon the earth,thy faying ™7 whole heait,befoie the gods will *lth among all nations, t/. a.Let lungpraifeuntothee. i/. 2. I will *P«oplepraifethee, OGod^ let worfhip towards thy holy temple, the people praife thee, and pr^fe thy name, for thy loving

' Pffum 9%. It. That mm may kindnefs,and for thy tmth: fox thou }^9 that thou whofe name alone haft'ma^nified thy word above all ^Hoy AH, Art the moft high thy name. t/. 3. In the day when ^ aU the ea^. I cried, thoy aniweiedft me : and

ffalm 9€,io, For thou 4rr great, ftrengthnedil me Wtr^ ftrength in L doft wondrous things : thou my foul. 2C«r.2.i4. Nowthaaks^« ^od alone.' v» i}. Teach me unto God which always caufeth us uray, 'OLord,Iwiliwalkinthy to triumph in Chrift, andmaketh ^ : unite niy he'^rt to fear manifeft the favour of his know- name. V, 12. I will praUe ledge by us in every place. v,is.Fot ^ O Lord my God, withsUlmy we are unto God a fwect favour of ^xt: and I will glorify thy hiUne Chrift, in them that are faved, and ' evermore, f. 13. For great it in them that perilh, " mercy toward mes and thou haft ^ Pfaim 145 .tkrott^htmt,! will extol ^vexeiT my foul from the loweft thee, my God, O king, (ir^. Pfaim 9, U. t*. i^. But thou, QLor4>4rf thr9t$gh»Mt, O Lord our Lord, how oodfiillofcompainon, andgra- excellent is thy name in all the >us : long-fu£Fering, and plen- earth '. &c, m in mercy and truth. ' Ffilm Z03. x. Sle(s the Lord,

r z Thef, 3.x. Finally, bxethzen, ^

ihc mediiaiion of laj hcait beac- [cinembci how tbe f( ccptable in thy fighi, O Loid laj pioachcch ihce daily. fiicDgth, andmjr ledccmei. gei notihe voire of tt

' Fbll.i.9. Andthislpiay, that the lurault of ihofe tl 70U1 love may abound yci moie gaidllthee, incieafctt and mocemknowledgc, andinall I' 1 Kl"!' ''■ 'I' ' iudgmcnt. V.I I. Bciagfillcdwith piayjd befoic the Loi the fiuits of Tighieournefs, which OLoidGod of ifrael, are by Jefiii Chrift ncto ihe gloiy Xc&tiruiifi the cheiub; and piaife of God. the God, (vni thou 9

'PjWm«7, I. God be mcrciftU theltingdomsoftheea unto ui, 'aDdblcfsus: Mi^caurehis made heaven and ca. face to Oiine upon us. Selah. v.i, Loidbowedownthine Thai thy way may behnownupoa open, L.o:d, thine ey carrb, itiy faving health among all andheaiihe voids of sations. ii.]. Lctihepeoplepiaife whichhathfent himio thee, O God j let at) the people living God. ptailethee. D.4. Oletthcnatioug ■ 2 Chrtn. lo. «. A be glad and fing for joy: fonhou faid, O Loid God of liialt judge the people lighteouQy, irtDoiIhoiiGodinhea and goTeia tlieoationsuponeanh, leftooi thouovei alltl Selah. of theheathca! audi]

' £p'&.i. T7. ThactheGodofoiii ii r'unnu powecandm I.oid Jcfus Chtift, the Father of none iiableto withAa glory, may give umoyouchefpirit 10. And now behold, of wifdom and levelation, in the of Amman, andMoab knowledge of him. v, i». The Seir, whomthou woul eyes of voiii underftanding heioB laclinvade, whenthey

Of the hordes Broker. 375J1

ipl. Qucft, What d$ we pray for in the Second Pe^ m?

Anfv). In the Second Petition, which is,(^5P In0tlptn taXdZ * ) acknowledging our felvcs and Mankind to be by Nature under the Dominion of I and Satan <>, we pray, That the Kingdom of Sin i Satan may be dcfiroyed % the Gofpel propa- :cd throughout i;he World **^ the Jews called % rFulnels of the Gentiles brought in f; the Church

fur-

liet know we what to do, but out his Chiift : for- the t^cufec of oui l^rr upon thee. PfahnZi, through- biethieh is caftdowo, which accu-

Keep not thou filence, OGod: fed them before our God day and d not thy peace, fbr. Ffalm ij^o, night, v. ii. And they overcame Seep me, O Lord, from the hands by the blood of the Lamb, and by jM:wicked, preferveme from the the word of their teftimony , and leaeman, who havepuipofedto they loved not thdr lives unto the isbtow my goings, t/. 8. Grant death.

^'QLocdjthedeiiresofthewick-- ^ z Thejf. 3.1. Finally brethren, '•Luther not hi^ wicked devices, pray for us, that the word of the -they exalt themfe^ves. Selah. Lord may have /rre courfe, and be lfi« * Mat, 6. 10, glorified, even as it is with you.

^ Bkf. 2. 2. Wherein in time jpaft * T(om. 10. i. Brethren, my hearts Walked according to the courle of defire and prayer to God for Ilrael *vorld, according to the prince is, that they might be faved. the power of the air, the fpirit * John 17. 5. I pray for them : ^ How worketh in the children of I pray not for the world,but for them Bi>edience. v. 3. Among whom which thou haft given me, for they ^ we all had our converficion in are thine, v, 10, Neither pray I ft paft, in thelufts of our flelh, for thefe alone, but for them aJfo ■^Ungthedefiresof thefleih,and which (hall believe on me through 'Reminds and were by nature the their word. 1(om, 11. 25. For I <lien of wtath, even as others, would not, brethren, that ye (houid

Pfalm 69m I. LetGodarife, I^ iM^ignoran^fthismyfiery, (leftye Enemies 1^ fcatAved : ^Kt them- fllbaldbewfeiftyourowh conceits; ' that hate him, flee before him. that blindnefs in part is happened to %. Thou haft afcended on high, Ifrael, until the fulnefs of the Geu- C^ haft led captivity captive : thou tiles be come in. v, 26. And fo all ^ received gifts for men ; yea,/or lirael Ihali be faved : as it is written,

xebellious alfo, that the Lord There fhall come out of ziontheDe- 1 might dwell among them. Bev. liverer, and (hall turn away ungod- lo. And I heard a loud voice fay- linefs from Jacob. V f 01,67. through-

In heaven. Now is come falva- out, God be merciful uotous, and 1, and ftrength, and the king- blcfsus: and caufc his facetolhine d of ousGod> and the power of upon us, (rc% * Mat^

■i

Of the Lord's Trayer. 381

n theTime of his Second Coming, and bur ing with him for ever *" : And that he would >aled fo to exercife the Kingdom of his Power the World, asmaybeft conduce tOtfaefeEnds \ 2 . Queft. If^t do wefroffir inthi Third Petition ? \fv). In the Third Petition,whichis, ( CftP tOfll

dttc (tt eartft m it is f n liea&en ^ ) acKnow-

ng that by Nature we and all Men are not on- er ly unable and unwilling to know and do the of God P ,' but prone to rebel againft his

Word%

•es unto the Father of our 4. S.Andthefouibeaftshadeachdf sfusChiift, V. 15. Of whom theiti fix wings about him> andr^^ ole family in heaven and wervfull of eyes within $ andthcj t named, v. I5. That he reft not day and night, raying,Holy» {rant you, according to the holy, holy. Lord God Almighty, >f hi^ glorjr, tobeftrength- which was, and is, and is to come, b might, by his Spirit in the v, 9, And when thofe beafis give ian$ V. 17. That Chrift may glory, and honour, and thanks to a your hearts by faith} that him that fat on the throng, Hirholi- g rooted and grounded in Veth fOr ever and ever, v. 16. The v^ii, Mavb^abletocom- ibur and twenty ciders fall down I with aU faints, what tfthe before him thai fat on the throne^ I, aiid "length, and ddpth, and worfliip him that liveth for ever ghts V. x^. Andtoknoiythe slndever, an<i caft their crowns be- Chrift, which palfeth know- fore the throne,fayihg, v. 11. Thou that ye might be filled with art worthy, OLord, to receive glo- iUnefs of God. v, 2 o. Now ry,and honour,and power : for thou im that is able to do ex- haft created all things, and for thy ^ ; abundantly above all that pleafure they ard, and w^re created, or think, according to the ipi. ^ Mdtth. ^. io. :hat wOrketh in Us. ^ T^m, 7. it, ForlknoW, thatiii

c/. 1 2.1 o. He which teftifieth me (that is, inmyfleCh) dwelletti lings, faith, Surely I come no godd thing : fbr to will is prefent • Amen. Even fo Come LOrd with ihe, but how to perform that

which is gOod, I find not. Johii,!^ r. 64.1. Oh that thou Wouldft Therefore th£y fay untoGOd, De- : heavens, that thou wouldft part from u^ s w^ defire not the down, that the mountains. Knowledge of thy ways. iTor. 2.14. fiow down at thy prefence. But thcf natural man receiveth not s when the melting fite burn- the things of the Spirit of God : fox e fire caufeth the waters to they are foolifhnefs unto him; nei- 3 make thy name known to ther can he kno«v them, becaufethey dvcrfaries, that the nations axe fpiiitually difccxned. emble at thy prefence. 7iii^, < 1i^

willing to know, do> and fubtmt to his things ^ with the like Humility ^

< Rsn. t, 7. BwaoCc the cainal " Mmh.it.^o, . mind ii cnmicy agaiafi God : foi uniotliedirciples.aii it is not fubjeAto thcUwof God, nneep, andfaithuot Acichcc iudcedcanbe. could ye not watd

' Exed. 17. 7. And he called the houi? v.+i. Wacch name of the place MalTah, andMe- ye entci not into te libah, becaufeofthechidiagofthc fpiiit indeed HWillii diildienof IfracI, and bee aufe they ii weak. teicptcd [he Loid, faying. Is the ^ Jcr.jUit, Ih* Loid among us, 01 not ! Ninnt. 14, Epliiaim bimoaninj a. And all the children of ifiael Tiiou hafi chaSifed nnumuied againft Mofcs, and a- chaClifedi atabultot gainft Aaion: And the whole con- ed » rhtjiki: twni gieeaiion faid unto them, Would fliall be turned ; te Godthat wc had died in the liind LocdmyGod. Wi of Egypt, 01 would God we had rhat 1 wastiuncd, I died in this vrildcmels. after that I wasinfti

^ Efh.i.i. Wheceia intimepal^ uponnjtbigK: Iwa: yc walked according to the couife evencoiiIbi.i]dedibei of this world, accotding t6 the the tepioach of injr;

Siiince of the pOwei oflheaii, the T Pfalm iis. i. j piiit that now workeib in the cbil- nndefUed in the way dien of difiibedience. th& law of thp I^td

■ Efh. I. 17. That the God of keeptbyfiatutei: O

Of the Lord's Prater. 383

jfs t, Faithfulnefs ^ Diligence % Zeal \ Sincerity % id Conftancy ^, as the Angels do in Heaven «. 193. Queft. Z^rt^ d$ V3e fray for in the Fourth Petitioni AnfwTtn the Fourth Pctition,\^hich is, ( (Qtiit Ufi bfiS Dap our Haflp bieaU **) acknowledging that Ldam, and by our own Sin, we have forfeited our Light to all the outward Bieffings of this Life ; and .clerve to be wholly deprived of them by God, and o have them curfed to us in theUfe of them '; and

that

Tf and to walk humbly with thy ' Pp/wixp. 1x2. I have inclined f^Hi, mine heait to peiform thy ftatutes

* ffslm 100. 1. Serve the Lord alway, even unto the end. jkhgladnefss come before his pre- t lfa>u 6. z. Above it ftood the gcc with finging. yo^i.21. And Seraphiau: each one had fix wings s yte) faid, 'Naked came I out of with twain he covered his face, and f inOchexswomb, and naked Ihail with twain he covered his feet, and l>etiita thither 3 the Lord gave, with twain he did fly. v. 3. And 4. the Lord hath taken away^ onecried unto another, and faid, sQed be the name of the Lord. Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of ^«m, 15. 25. And the king faid hoils, the whole earth ii fullofhia fco Zadok, Carry back the ark glory, ffalm 103. 20. Blefs the

Qod into the city : iflfhallfind Lord, ye his angels, that excel in ^Ouz in the eyes of the Lord, he ftrength, and do his command- ^( bring me again, and (hew me ments, hearkning onto the voice ^:it and his habitation. * v, 26. of his word, v, 2X. Blefs ye the ^-ifhe fay thus, I have nO delight Lord, all j'^ his hofis, rrminifters

"tiiecr behold, htteamXy let him of his that do his pleaiure. Mmhi, ^ to me as feemeth good unto him. 18. 10. Take heed ye delpife not

^ ijfki. 3S. 3. And faid, Remem- one of thefe little ones; for I fay ^, now, O Lord, 1 befeechthee, unto yon, that in heaven their an- ^ I have walked before thee in gels do always behold the face of i^U, and with a perfed heart, and my Father which is in heaven. ^^e done that which iV good in thy ^93 • ^ Matth, 6. 11. ^t: and Hezekiah wept fore. ' Gen, 2. 17. But of the tree of

« Pf4bn 1 1 p.. 4. Thou haft com- the knowledge of good and evil, landed us to keep thy precepts di- thou (halt not eat of it: for in the gently, i/. 5. O that my ways day that thou eateft thereof, thou «re dirc^ed to keep thyflatutes! fhalt furely die. Gen, 3. 17. And

' T(^m, 12. XI. Not flothfiilin unto Adam he faid, becaufethoa Ufincrs: fervent inTpirits fcrving haft hearkned unto the voice of thy ^ Lord. wife, and haft eaten of the tree of

• PfiUmiio, 80. Let my heart be which I commanded thee, faying^ 3Qnd in thyftatutes» that I be not Thouihalfi ao( cat ofic: cuc&d u Ihsmed. 1^4

FordoD of them % and have the fame conti

the gioqnd foEtb^fukei infbfiow by IjKad ntilf, hit b Oi»lttbbueati/it alliheda^iofihy thit proccedcdi out i lift, ttm.t.xo. Foi the cieaiuie of the Loid doth ma wai made fiibjefl to Tanity, not ' Cm, 31. is. I-ai willingly, burbyicafoaofhituwho of the le^fifallthc harh fubjcAcd iht pom is hope: ofallchctmihwhi^t v.ti. Becaufc tbecteanueofirfelf ed noto thy fetvior,— mlfo (hall be diiliT^ied fioio the " Dm. 1. 17. adi bondage of coriuption, into the thine heait.mypoweii gloiioui liberty of the ihildieo of of my hand hath gt God. v^ii.FoTwekndwthattht wealth, v. it. But I whole cieation gtoanfeth, and tia- Inembei the Loid thj vailech id fila togeihei until oow. 11 ht that givcth thee Jtrtm. 5. ij. Tout ioiquitiei ht*c wealth, that he mn tnmed away tfaell thafi, and youi Corendnt which he fi Cnt have wiihholden good thtngi fttheis, as it ia thii d Itomyou. DtM.tt. fnmvtrfiti. t, Jirai.tHi.Vtni u tin nd »f ibi cbiifttr. V. II. Bilt oF them eren lato tb it Oiall come to paQ if thou wilt them, evcty bile U ^ not heaiken nnto the vdice of the toufncf) ; and fioffi LoidthyGod, toobfciretodtiall cenDntothepiie&.ct' hisiomttianiltuentiandhiiftinite* eth fklfty. Mtr^^. i which I tommand thCc thii day 1 within, otit of the k that alt thefecuile] (hall eome lip- proceed evil tbUughft

Of the Lord's Prater. 385

;fled unto us in bur holy and comfortable Ufe of em ', and Contentment in them '"; and be kept >m all things that are contrary to our Temporal ipport arid Comfort ^

■ 'P4- Queft. What do we pray fir in the Fifth Peii- kt Anjh. In the Fifth Petition, which is, ( jTOJgifie

sour Hetitsf, a0 foe fo^giDe out ne&tojs 0

inowledging that we ana all. others are guilty ith of Original and Afitual Sin,and thereby bcconie ^ tebtoirs to the Juftice of God ; and that neither we, arany other Creature pan make the lead Satisfaftion tt that Debt ^: We prav for our felves and others, I ., That

Kvas brought again in the mouth ' i Tm. 4. 3 . Foibidding to ma^- Itiie facks, cany /t again in your ry> and cpmrnanding to ^h&.2da hom. ■4 $ peradvcntuie it vjm an over- meats, which God hath created to «t, V. 13. Take alfo your bro- be received with thankfgiving of ^9 and arife, go again unto the them which believe and know the *. V, 14. And God Almighty truth, t/. 4, For every creature pf C you mercy before the man,— God is good, and nothing to be re- '• z8. 20. And Jacob vowed a fufcd, if it be received with thankf- \ faying. If God will be with giving} t/. 5. For it is fauftifiedby » and will keep me in this way the word of God, . and prayer, t 1 go, aad will give me bread ^ iTim.6.6. But godlinefs with. &ait, and raiment tx) put on. Eph. ^ntentment is great gain, u 7. fc S. Ltt him that ftole fteal no For we brought nothing into tbjs ce : but rather let him labour, world, and it is certain we can carry cldng with his hands the thing nothing out. v. 8. And having i>ch is good, that he may have too^ .4nd raiment, let us be there- ^V€tohimthatneedeth. zT/j^. with content, ]tx\ For we hear that there are * Trov, 36. 8. Remove farfrohi tit which walk among you difor- me vanity and lies -, give me nei-> :ly, working. not at all, but are ther poverty, nor riches, feed me ry-b<*dics. u 12. Nowthcmthat with food convenient for me: v.9. t fucli we Command, and exhort Left 1 be full, and deny f^«,aud fay, our Ldrd Jefus Chrift, that with Who w the Lord? or left I be poor, ictncfs they work, and eat their and fteal, and take the name of my "n bread. ?/>;/»/>. 4. 6. fie care- God in vain, L for nothing: but in every thing ' 194. " Mattb, 6. 12, ' prayer and fupplication with ^ K»m,^.f/omverfc9»torz, w.p, ankfgiving, let your rec^uells be \yhat then? are we better r/^^nr/j^jr? "adc known unco God. No in no wife : for we have beforfi

\

UIVVUVU ) WUIVM WV lUV kUV LOUlbl «4U«

ptmti both Jewi ind Gemilcii lineth in Jdiv. U that the; in all nndei fin ; k.io- atmoft ^ tlilB|i « Atitiiwiittai TheieiBnonctiBh- fwgci «ltk blMd teoui, no not one: «. ii. ThcK IhedJing af blovd i( I> ntyot that undecHaQdctli, thcte ^ fpi. >. <■ To t b none that fcdteih aft«i GoJ. gloiy ofhugraw, i T>>1. They ace all gone out of ihc made uiacccpledi way, theyaie togcihcibecomeun- v.7. Inwhbmwehi pioGt«bIe, thete li none that doth thiongh hii blood, gaod,na not one, ^c. v.i9'~Thai affim, accoidlng I CVei; mouth may be flopped, and hii pace, all the «Di]d may become guilty ■ iPtr, i.:. Giai

was bnmght uncohim, whichovfcd dui Loid.

him ten ihoafiod talents, v. if. * Htft*b 14. z.

BuifoiarmnchashehadnotiDpay, woide, andtnin td

his loid commanded him to be unto him. Take >«

fold, andhii«ife,andhischildTcii, and receive m giac

and ill that he had, and p aymcui we lendci the call

iob«madc. ?/i/iBt)o.j. Ifthou, Jirtm. 1^ 7. O L<

Ij>td, fhouldft mark iniquities: O iniqiiitiHteftifyag]

Xoid, who Ihall fiand ! 'b, 4. But ftfbiihyaameifaM

*' * foigJTcacli with thee : thai IlUiaKs an many,

'*^' ' ■ laiaftthee.

thou mayft be feued.

* Itm. ft. 24. Being luDified free-

Of the Lor^s Prayer k 3 87

k^ and encouraged to cxpefi, when we htvc this efiiiiiony in our felves, that vft ftom the Heart togite ochen their Oflfeoces \ 19(54 Queft. What io w fray fbr in this Sixth Peti-

mf

AitfvL lo the Sixth Petition, which is^ OttO \t9A

i ttflt into tetitptftttoh> but Mlitier m ftom

Hl^) acknowledging tftat the moft wiie, righteous kAgcMcious God/or divers holy and jaft Ends^may '^^ttraer things that we maybe aflaulted^ fc^ledi itf &r a iTime led captive by Temptations <^ ; that hipan ^j the World > and the Fiefli are ready pow- Bdly to draw us aOde and infnare us ^ : And that l^even after the Pardon of our Sins^ by realcm of ■Corruption ^ Weakne% and Want of Watch- f fill.

I

tt^uiiqiikiei. v.ib. Cictte to tfjr Hiifi} thrt Xeiftigktkii6iiF&ii

« defta aeon, OGods tnd tUt v;Ju in kis hcarf;

atigflc ^ixk within mct •. 12. ^ i Chrm, xi; i. AimI SfthLi|)fto<Ml

llMtt «HU!« me tlie jojr of thy fal- op a^aioft Iliad, and piovokcd Ihl-

Mfn^: ihJ vpliold mc ii^irA tA^ Wd to Mmber l(xa«l,

|i tpkit, < Lukgti, S4. And talce heedto

^i£jd^ II, 4« Andfbfgiv^sasois yourftlv^s, kft at suij' cknc yow

Pi fir we alfeforgivccveryone heaitt be •reichafgcid wkh fur-

^ if ladebttd to us,- Mm. €. 14. i«iciBg, and dmnkeaads, aAd care^

^ if Jpe forgive men their trei^ of this life, and fo that diLy come

lill» yoQc hea?enlj Father will afon youunawaie*. M^^J^j^ 19.

^ Mrglte you. t. 15- But ify« And the caret of this world, an4

IBI#Ib 4I0C men their ttefiptifel, the deceitfdiicff of tithes, andrfatt

Fllttr #U1 yout Father rorgive lofts of other things entring in,

^ tic!feai^ Mmhi It. )5* So choice the word, ^adit beeometli

Hilfe mall my lieavenly Father unlmitfii].

%ftfo Mito you, if ye ftom ^out ^ J^met x. 14. Biit every mancS

i^ft Iforgive sot every one his eempted, when he is drawn away of

ate their tvrfpaiesi his own liift, and enticed.

t^. >< Mmh, «. t}; . ' G4/. ;. 17. Forthefldhh^Mt

* xClmn. iz.il > Howiifiit, inr&tf a^ainft the i)»iAt, and the fpirk a-

Wif^ 0f Iht ambflfladors <)f the gainft the fldh : tndtheCearecoa-

iMi -of Babylon, who Ibnt wiro trary the one td thfeotfier $ fo that

ai to onqime of the wonder fihm jt caimot do the things ihat y<

^ Am te tlie lud, ^odteftlMl irMld.

GC4 ^UMiv 'I

* Umh, 16. S9. Mow fct<[ fit ■ K*>«> 7- 1 wilhomin theptlace: andadAin- Uw in my mem Icl came iiiito liim, faying, Thou the law of my alfo wift wiih ]efus of Galilee, nic into c«ptii

V, 70. But ha denied before ihUQ which, il in m all, laying, I know not whM thou O wcctchcd m fayell. o. 7U And «hcn h^was Ihall ddi?et n gone oui into the pocch, another thUdeaili ! 1 1 nMid law him, and fiid unto chcm taaftoodupag that «(!^e thei^, thii/..'/ru>-»as al- Voktdfiaridti & hilh Jefui of Nazareth, il 71, And Davii* fi And again he denied wiih an oath, the lulers oft I do not know (he tnan. Gui. z. bcF Ifiael fion Ii.Butwben.FeieiwaicomctoAn- Dan, andbiin) tioch, t withltpod him tatheface, tame,thul becaufc he «& to be 1) lamed, v.ii. Andjoabaufw For before that cen ain camefconl liii peof 1« an!

^amci.hcdideatwiththcGcntilcsi ny more ai thi uiwhcnthcy weie come, hewiih- the kipg, urtt

fion. v. i3> And the oth CI Jews a cauTe of tiel;

dUTemblcd likcwife with him i in- Ncvenhetera, '

^much (hat ^unaba&alfowascat- vailed agaiofl ]

ned away with ihdt diflimulaikta.' departed,-- x '

V.14, But uhenllaw that they walk- tbat time Han

cd not upiighily, accoidine to'the Afa king of y

tiuth of tJiC golpcl, IfaidrintaPer him, BecauTs

Ofthe Lord's Prater. 3 89

jroi-thy to be left under the Power of them " : ray that God would fo over-rule the WorW .11 in it ?, fubdue the Flefli p, and reftrain Sa- ; order ^\\ things ' ; beftpw and blefs all Means ace ^y and quicken us to Watchfulnefs in the f them j that ^^ and al} |iis People may. by his dence be kept fi'om being tempted to Sin s* of pt^d. That by his Spirit we may be power* iipported and inabled to fiandin the Hour of station ^ j or when fallen^ raifed again and re- cover-

<ordruiitoandfxo(hrough- above meafnie. v. 8. Foi this thing whole e:(zth, tp ihew him- ] befought the Lozd thrice, that og in the behalf of them^ it miglu depa^ from me. cart Mpeife&towaxdshinu- ' i Cn. xo. 12. Wheicfbie let chou haft dpiie fboliihly ^ hinithatthinkethheftandeth, tako e from henceforth thou heed left he fiall. v. 13. Theichath /e wars, v, \<^, ThenAfa no temptation taken you, biit fuch h with 1^ fcer, and put as is (roqimon to man : but Gx>dis a prifou-houfe 5 fox hevjM faithftU, who will not fu£Fer you to : with hini, because of this be tempted above that ye are able i nd Afa qpprefted [tmc of but will with the temptatioQ alfo te the fame time. make a way to efcape, that ye may

m'si. IX. But my people be able to bear it. ot hearken to my voice, ^ H«^. 13. 20. Now the God of :1 wpuld none of itie. i/. 12. peace that brought again from the % them up unto their own dead our Lord Jefus, that great (I: and they walked in theii (liephetd of thefheep, through the nl'cls. blood of the everlaning covenant,

17. x^. I pray not that z/. 21. Make you pcrieft in every jldft take them out ofthe good work, to do his will, working ut that thou (liouldft keep in you that which i| well plcafing im the evil. in his fight, through Jjcfus Chrift 3--^

v> 5x. xo. Create in me a ' Mfith. 26.41. Watch and pray, art, O God j and renew a that ye enter not into temptation,— rit within mc. f^abn 1 1^. Vfalm 19. x 3 . Keep back tiiy fervanc ier my.ftcps in thy-wordj alfo froni prefumptuous y&i/, lee lot any iniquity have do- them not have dominion over me: )ver me. then (hall I be upright, and I fliall

r. X2. 7. And left I fliould ^e innocciAt fxoxx; the great tranf- d above meafure, through grefCon. ^

dance of the revelations, ' £pi!r.3* 14. Boxthiscaufelbow 5 given to me a thorn in my knees unto tlie Father of out . themeffengexofSatanto Lord Jefitt Chrift, i/. 1$. Ofwhon^ :, left X fliould be exalted C c 3 the

3S8 Of the Lord^s Prater.

fulnefs ^y are not only fubje£t to be tempted, forward to expofe our felves unto Temptacio but alfo of our felves unable and unwilling to them^ to recover out of them and to improve the

^ Jlfkff/;. 26. 4T. Watch and pYay, jekbfhaphat, iftiouldftthdnl that ve enter not into temptation: ungodly,- and love themth tht ipiiit indeed twilling, but the the Loid \ thexefoxe iV via 4elh /i weak. thee from, before the LoiV.

* Mmb, 16.^9. KowTetei fat ^ Rmh 7- 13- But lleei without in the palace : and a dam- law in my mei9beis,wanisr fel came iihto him, faying. Thou the law of my inind, anda alfo waft with Jefus of Galilee, tnt into captivity to the In V. 70. But he denied before, them which, is in my members, all, frying, I know not what thou O wretched man that 1 ta fayeft. v. yii And when h^ was fhail deli^cx me from the I gone out into the porch, another this death ! iChron. ax. x. i 99ai4 law him, and faid unto them t3nftoodupagainftI(hiel,a chat w^e fhertf, •i'hii/<f//#'u> was al- Vokedbavldto number Ifnc lb ^ith Jefus of Nazareth, lu 72. And Davi* faid to Joab, And again he denied with an oath, the rulers of the people, Gc J do not know the man. Gai, 2. bcr Ifrael from Beer-lhcba< XI. But when Peter was come to An- Dan, andbringtlicnumbcK tioch, 1 withftood him to the face, to me, that 1 may know /r. becaufe he was to be blamed. i>.i2. And Joab anfwered,Ti:s: Low For before that certain came from his people an hundred tiKCS James, he did eat with the Gentilesi ny more as they le : butm; but when they were come, he with- the king, <irc.'thcy not alio drewjandfeparatedhimfelf, fearing fervants ? why then doth n them which were of the circumci- rcquire-this thing? why »ill fion. tj. 13. And the other Jews a caulc of tre/pa(s to llVacL dlffembled likewife with hiin j in- Ncvcrthelci's, the kings *o. fpmuch that Jjfirnabiis alfo was cai- vailed againft Joab: wiicrefoi lied away with thdr difllmulation. departed,— z CLron. 16.7. j I'. 14, But when 1 faw that they walk- that time Hanani the feci c cd not uprightly, according to the Afa king of Judah, andfai truth of the golpcl, I faid unto Pcr him, Becaufe thou haft rel tcr,— 1 Chrm. 18, j.- And Ahkb the king of Syria, and not king of Ifrael faid unto Jehofliaphat on the Lord thy Cod, that king of Judah, Wilt thou go with the holt ofrhc king of Syrae metoRamoth-gilead? Andhciin- out of thine hand. v,%.^' fwcrcd him, I dm as thou ixrt, and the Ethiopians and Lubicis my people as thy people, and ive hoft, with very many chari< luill be with thee in the war. Com- horfcmcn? yet, becaufe the parcd-with zOjnn.ig.z, Andjeha rely onthc Lord, hedclivfiw the fon of Hanani the (eer, went into thiuc hand, v.9, fOi'J •W IP meet \unjj ai^ Uv^x-qVIw^

Qf:the Lord's Prater. 3 89

i4 urorthy to be left under the Power of them " : c pray that God would fo over-rule the Worl4 id all in it **, fubdue the FleQi p, and reftraip Sa- p 4 j order ^ll things ' ; beftow and blefsall Means 'Grace ^, and quicken us to Watchfulnefs in the fc of them ; that we and all {lis People may. by his lovidence bekept from being tempted to Sin ^^ of jimpt^d^ That \>^ his : Spirit we may be power- Ity fupported and inabled to /land in the Hour of nnptatipn "i or when faUen^ raifed again an^ te- \. ' cover-

l^e Lordiuntoandfxo(hiough- tbovemeafnie, t/. 8. Foi this thing

^c whole e^zth, to (hew him- 1 befought the Lord thrice, that

^xong in the behalf of tham^ ic mtgiu depart from me.

heart «peife& towards him.*' ' i r«r. xo. iz. Wheiefbie let

tliou haft done fbolilhly j hini that thinketh he ftandeth, take bie from henceforth thou heed left he fall. v. 13. There hath

have wars. x/. {9. JhcuAfa no temptatioi^ taken you, biitfuch

loth with (^c feer, and put as is (:oaimon to man : but God is

ito a prifou-houfc $ for hevjM faithBU, who will not fuffer you to

|zagc with him, be(:au(eofthis be tempted above that ye are able s 1^, and A fa qppreiled [omt of but will with the temptatio? alia

E,^C9plc the fame time. make a way to efcap e, that ye may

^^ftUm'ii, II. But my people be able to bear it. lid not hearken to my voice, ^ Helf. 13. 20. Now the God of

lUJael would none of me. x/. iz. peace that brought again from rhe

i gav^ tliem up unto their own dead our Lord Jefus, that great

Bts luft : and they walked in tbeix Hiepherd of the flicep, through the

B yunfels. blood of the everlaning covenant,

\%ijn 17. 15. I pray not that x/. zi. Make you peri eft in every

p ihouldft take them out of the good work, to do his will, working

(Id, but that thou iliouldft keep in you that which i| well pleafing

m from the evil. in hi$ fight, through Jjcfus Chrift 3-- * Pfaim 51. 10. Create in me a ' i^th. 26.41. Watch and pray,

in hcjirt, Q God -, and renew a that ye enter not into temptation,--*

ic fpirit within mc. Pfaim up. Pfalm 19. 1 3 . Keep back thy iervant

I. Order my.fteps in thy words alfo froni prefumptubus Jins, lee

[ let not any iniquity have do- them not have dominion over me:

tion over me. then (hall I be upright, and I (hall

2 Cor. iz. 7. And left I (hould be innocent fion) the great tranfr

ucalted above meafure, through gtefCon.

abundance of the revelations, ' Epb,i, 14. Horthiscaufelbow

re was given to me a thorn in my knees unto tiie Father of our

fleHi, the melTengex of Satan to Lord Jeiuft Chrift, v. 1 5. Of whon^ i^ mc, left X fiio^d be cxalcpd C c 3 the

' Uiutb, i«, 69. Now teter fat ■ K»»h 7.

without in the p»l«ec: andadJin- lawmmymi

fel tame unto him, faymg, Thou the law of n

alfo wafi with Jcfus of Gaiilee. Rle iuto cap

v. 70. But ha denied before ihco) which, i* in

all, fifing, I linow not whM thou O wietched

fajeft. V. 7 It And when hi( was fhall ddiVei

gone oui into the pocch, taothcr thisdcalii [

>•■/>{ law him, and fiid unto chcm taaltoodup

that wdre theitf, thiJ/t.'/.vJwai al- iiokidDaifld

lb kith Jefus of Nazareth, v. 71, And Davi*

And again he deniedwiihanoaih, the ndeis oi

J do not know (he man. G»i. z. bcr Ifiae) fn

II. ButwheoIdeiwascomeroAn- Dan, andbci

tioch, 1 wichIb>od him to the face, to me, that

becaufc he w& to be blamed, v. 11. Andjatbin

Foibefore that certain came fnini his people a

Jamci.hedideatwiththcGcntilcsi nyraotc 111 1

buiwhcaihcy were come, hcwith- the king, <»

drew,andlepaiatedhimleJf,ftaiiDg Scxvinui m

them which wnC of the ciicumci- tcquire-thii

fion. V. 13. And the other Jews a caufe of ti

tfiflemblcd liktwife with him ; in' Ncvetthdeli

i^much thai Jjticnaba&alfawascu- vailed agaia: ^ed away with ihdit diOlmularion.' deputed,—

v-ii^Butwhcnltaw that they walk' that time Hi

cd not upiightl]r, according to the Afa king of

truth of the golpcl, Ifaldi^toPer him, Becaul

Of: the Lord's Prater. 3 89

d worthy to be left under the Power of them " : e pray that God would fo over-rule the World d all in it **, fubdue the FleQi p, and reftrain Sa- I ^ I order ^11 things ' ; bcftpw and blefsaU Means Grace ^, and quicken us to Watchfulnefs in the ic of theI^ ,• that we and al} bis People may. by his Dvidence be kept from being tempted to Sin S' or fmpt^d^ That by his Spirit we may be power* ty fupported and in^bled to ibndin the Hour of mptatipn "i or when fallen^ raifed again an^ te-

cover-

he Loid lun to and fxo through- above meafute. t/. 8 . For this thing Che whole e^ith, to ihew him- ] befought the Lord thrice, that ^ftxong in the behalf of them^ it miglu depart fiom me. ^ heait if peife^ towards him.'- ' i C»r. xo. 12. Wherefore let in thou haft done fboli/hly j hiiu that thinketh he ftandeth, take jpfore from henceforth thou heed left he fall. v. 13. There hath [.have wars. v.\<^, T^onAfa no temptation taken you, biit fuch wroth with (he feer, and put as is common to man: butGodis Into a prifon-houfe 5 , for he wot faithiiilj who will not fuffer you to xage with him, becau(eofthis be tempted above that ye are able i g, and Afa qpprefted fomt of t>ut will with the temptatioQ alTa ^cQple the fame time. make a way to efcape, that ye may

PfAlm'%1. XI. But my people be able to bear it. Ul not hearken to my voice, ^ Heh. 73. 20. Now the God of Ifcael would none of itie. v.ji, peace that brought again from rhe gav^ them up unto their own dead our Lord Jefus, that great ts luft : and they walked in thcii fliephcrd of theiheep, through the yunfels. blood of the everlafting covenant,

%hn 17. IS. I pray not that v. 21. Make you perfed in every ihouldft take them out of the good work, to do his will, w[orking d, but that thou fliouldft keep in you that which i« well pleating

1 from the evil. in hi$ fight, through Jefus Chrift 3-- ffalm 5x. 10. Create in me a ' I^th, 26.41. Watch and pray, a. he^rt, Q God } and renew a that ye enter not into temptation,-^ C fpirit within mc. Pfalm 11^. Pfalm ip. i a • Keep back thy iervant

Order my^fteps in thy word} alfo froni prefumptuous /ins, let

let not any iniquity have do- them not have dominion over me i

on over me. then (hall 1 be upright, and I fiiali

2 Cor. 12. 7. And left I (hould. ^e innocc;it fron^ the great tranf* caTted above meafure, through gtefCon. , ibundance of the revelations, ' Eph»i, 14. Horthiscaufelbow : was given to me a thorn in my knees unto tlie Father of our fleili, the melTenger of Satan to Lord ]^G» Chrift , f. i $ . Of whon^ t {oe, left X ihould be exalted C c 3 the

Jdli '■' weik. thee from befoteth

» ifttttk 16. S9. Now leier fat ■ JUm. j. U- »l

without in the pilacc : andadiim- Uvinmymembci*,'

fel came unto him, faying. Thou ihe law of my mini:

atfo waft with Jefuj of Galilee, me into capciTity ti

«. 70, But ha denied bcfoie thciq »fhich. ii in my me

sU, fJying, I know not wIihi thou O wretched man th

fayeft. n. 71J And when ktf was (hall ddifei me fro

gone out into the patch, tnothce this death I iCtirtn.

m*id law him, and Taid unto thcni tanftoodupngaioft

thai wdte theitf, Thii/t-Vriuwas al- vokidttaiidtonuiv ib *(iih Jefui of Naiaieth. -o. 72. And Davi* fai.l ti

And again he denied with an ORth, the mlers of thepe<

1 do not know (he man. Gti. z. bei Ifiael from Bcc

ii.Bucwhen.FetciwMcometoAn- Dan, andbiingthc

(ioch, 1 withft«od him totbefa«, to me, that I may

becaufe he wis to be b1 amed. v.ii. Aodjoabufietcd,

Fot befoic chat certain came fionl his people an hundi

Jamei, hedideatwiihtheGenttlesi ny mute -.a ibey It

but when ihcy weie come, he with- the king, arv they i

dtew,andfepaiatedhiairelf,fcuiag Icirants i why thei

them which weitf of the ciicumci- lequite-thit thing!

fion. TI. ij> And the other Jews a caulc of itelpAlii I

ADcmbled lilcewife with hiin i in- Nevcitheleri, tiic (

f^much thai SdrnahHialfowascat vailed againffl}uab:

ned away with thdit dJQimulation, departed,-^ 1 Cl,rn.

•.ifiButuhenllawthattheywalk- that time Man ani b

cd not upiightly, accordinj; tothe Ala king of }udih,

Qfthe Lord's Prayer. 3 89

|Bd worthy to be left under the Power of them " : Pc pray tha? God would fo over-rule the World id all in it °, fubdue the Flelh p, and reftrain Sa- p ''fprder a)l things ' ; bcftow and blefsall Means " Grace 'i and quicken us to Watchfulnefs in the ic pf them ,• that we and all bis People may.by his evidence be kept from being tempted to Sin « j or j^rmpt^d^ That by his Spirit we may be power- |ty (iipported and inabled to flandin the Hour of lemptatipn \i or when fallen^ raifed again and re- S< ' cover-

^die Lord lun to and ho through- above meafuie. v,%. For this thing R the whole es^zth, to ihew him- 1 befought the Lord thrice, that H.-ftiong in the behalf of them^ ic might depart fiom me. pife heart ir.peifeaitowaxdshim.'- ' i Cw, lo. 12. Wherefore let Pjift (liou haft dpoe foolishly i hini that thinketh he ftandeth, take Bfore from henceforth thou heed left he fall. v. 13. There hath ll have wars. t/. rp. IChe^Afa no temptation taken you, biit fuch p-.tttoth with the feer, and put as is common to man : but God is pinto a prifon-houfe 5 for hevjM faithibl^ who wiU not fu£Fer you to (Ixagc with hini, becaufe of this be tempted above that ye are able ;, l^y and Afa qppreiled fotne of but will with the temptatioQ alfa |.|^ple the fame time. make a. way to efcape, chat ye may

l'Pfdint'91. II. But my people be able to bear it. ^d not hearken to my voice, '^ Heb, 13. 20. Now the God of jl.Iiiael would none of me. v. 12. peace that brought again fiomrhe X gav^ tliem up unto their own dead our Lord Jefus, that great >^sluft: and they walked in theix fliephetd of thelheep, through the % y'unfels. blood of the everlafting covenant,

%hn 17. IS. I pray not that t/. 21. Make you perfed in every U (houldft take them out of the good work, todohiswill^ working ^d, but that thou ihouldft keep in you that which i| well pleafing fell from the evil. in hi$ fight, through Jjefus Chrift ',--

* Pfalm 51. 10. Create in me a ' ^tuth. 26.41. Watch and pray, ^ hejirt, 0 God j and renew a that ye enter not into temptation,—. bit ipirit within mc. Pfalm 119, Pfalm 19. 1 3 . Keep back thy fervant I. Order my^fteps in thy 'word; alfo froni prefumptuous Jms, let :t. let not any iniquity have do- them not have dominion over me i ciion over me. then (hall 1 be upright, and I ihall

3 2 Cor, 12. 7. And left I (hould. ^e innoce;it fron; the great tranfr vzalted above meafure, through gtefCon. ,

ft abundance of the revelations, ■ f Eph,^. 14. Eorthiscauielbow sre was given to me a thorn in my knees unto tlie Father of our s flelli, themeftengerofSatanto Lord Jefu& Chrift, v. 1$. Ofwhoni %t {oe, left X ihould be cxalcpd C c 3 the

390 Qfthe hordes Prtr^fer^

covered out of it ^^ and have a £mfiified U Improvement thereof * : That our Saoaif and Salvation may be perfei^ed ^ Satan trod der our Feet % and we fully ^d from Sin, \ tation^ and all Evil for ever \

196. Queft. What doth tfmCmMfiw <ff ^^ Prayer teach us ? -rfjf/w.TheConclufionofthcLord*sPniycr,w

( ira^tlKne iis tt»e itittRiiotn^anii t^ ptffw

I ge SlQ^P^f^^ tWC* -^»» ^ J tcacheth usto (

^t wkole famiij in hetven and f 2€V.Z|.7, Now I pi farth is named, « v, itf. That he thatyedonoeviUnotthai would giant you according to the appear approved, butthti xiches of his glory, tobeftrength- do that whiefi nhoncft, ; scd with might, by his Spirit in the be as probates, v. 9. ] ilHNxmans v, 17. That Chrift may glad when we axe weak, : dwell in youx hearts l^ faiths — ftrong: this alio wewiA 1 Thef, 3. 13. To the end he may perfection. fiabliOi your hearts unblameable in * Rom, j6, 20. Andt! holinefs before God even our Fa- peace iliall bruiie Satan u tlier, at the coming of our Lord Je- feet fliort4y,— Zech.i.z fusChrifl with all h:'s faints. Jttde 24. Lord faid unto Satan, Th Now unto him that is abletokeep bukc thee, O Satan, ever you from falling, and to prefcnt that hath chofcnjerufalci you faultlcfs before the prefencc thee; » not this a brand of his glory with exceeding joy. of the fire? l,Hke zi. 31.

"^ Ffalm $1,12. Reftoreuntomc Lord faid, Simon, Simoi the joy of thy falvation : and up- Satan hathdefired to have hold me with thy free Spirit. he may lift j^om as wheat :

* I f*e^5.8.Bcfober,bevigilant; IhaVe prayed for thee,tha becaufc your adverfary the devil, as fail not ; and when thouai ti roring lion, walketh about feek- cd, ftrcngthen thy breth ing whom he may devour, v. 9, • John 17, 15. I pray no: Whom rcfift ftcdf aft in the faith, Ihouldft take them out of knotting that the fame afHiftions but that thou fhouldft 1 ate accompliflied in your brethren from the evil, i Thef. $. that are in the world, r/io. But the very God of peace fa the God of all grace, who hath cal- wholly: and I pray God y led us unto his eternal glory by fpirit, and foul, and bo Chrift Jefiis, after that ye have fuf- fervcd blamelefs unto tl fercd a while, make you perfcd, of our Lord Jefus Chrifl

Of the Lord^s Prayer. 3^1

nr Petitions with Arguments % which are to be ta* en^ not from anv Worthinefs in ourfehes^orin any klicr.Creature, oat from God ^: ^ And with our (Kayers to join Praifes % afcribing to God alone Kinal Soverei^ty^ Omnipoten^y, and glorious andleocy 's m regvd whereof^ as he is able and ■flling w help us *j b we by Faith are iniboldned -..»'•' to

f>* Imh. x;. so. Now I befeceh O Loxd, ibi^vc» OLonUlieaikca imcrfctm, for the Losd ^cfiis and do, defer aoc, for thiae own " ftke* tad for the loft of the fake, O my God: forthycitj, an4 that you ftnve together with thy people are called by thy name.

^$mr iajta to God fornie. * fbil. 4. 6. Be carefid for no-

££■. 9. 4* And I prayed onto thine : but in every thing by prayer HilioadBiy God, and made my aadlof plication with thaakftiving^

' fion,^ and laid» OLord, the let yoirf requcfts be madp fcnowa and 'dread&l God, keeping unto God, d^^, rvcnant, and mercy to them ^ i^m*!^. ie« Wherefore Da-

Ipvc him, and to them that vid bleffed the Lord bc^re all the

'his commandmentt. v. 7. O congregation : and David raid,Ble(r

^*ii» righteoilTncfs belmffth unto fed ^ thou. Lord God of ifzaei our 'S^bnt unto us coniiifion of faces, fatkeri for ever and ever. i/. ii. ^-'Vt this day :— v,9, OLord, to Thine, O Lord, it the gieatnefs, ' HtUngftb confiiiion of face, to and^cpo^er, andthegloiry, and KK kings, to our princes, and to the viftory, and the majefty : for ^iat&is, be^aulewehaveiinncd aUoM wl^ the heaven, ^d in the ^^inft thee.' v. 9. To the Lord earth MfibMcs thine u the kingdom* K^ God ^g/on^mercies and forgive- O Lord, and thoo art exalted as ^fles, though we have rebelled a^ head above all. v. 12. Bothnches ^infthim, v. 16, OI«ord,accoid» and honoar ctmt of thee, and thou ^^ to all thy righreonfhds, I be- reigncft overall^ and in thine hand ^ch thee, let thine anger and thy » powac and might, and in rhine Uiy be turned away hom tky city Hai^d k it to make great, "and to ^mfalem,— v, 1 7. Now thaiefbze, give ibeogth unto all« v. 1 3 . Now ^ our God, hear the prayer of thy thttcfore, our God, we thank thee, ^rvant, andhisfupplications, and and praifc thy glorious name. s^nie thy face to flune upon the < £/^. 3-20. Now unto him that l^ftuary that m defolate, for the liable to do exceeding abundantly •«ords fake, v, is. O my God, in- above all that we ask or think, ac* -line thine ear, and hear s open cording to the power that worketh ;]iine eyes, and behold our defola- in us, v, 21. Vnto himi# glory in ;k>n8, and the city, which is called thechurchbyChrmTefus, (htongh- JMT thy nane : for we do not pie- out aU ages, world without end. Kmt our fupplications before thee Amen. Lnki n* t3* If ye tl.en, for our righteouineiles, but for thy beisg €Yi|a Juiow how to give gooj

great mcxcics. v,i^, Oioxd;hea|i 9^^^ ^^^V

flmt) raid, O Lord Godofouifa- God, let not ni: then, annoi thauGodinhenvcn! thee. andiulettneithouoTCtalltheking- '' i Cih 14. m doms of the hcithen ! Hndinthuie Ihalt bleli wiclitli ' hand 11 iluri nii fowci and might, he that occupiut fa that none is able to withfiand unleyitied, fay A diee! V. II. Behold, l fny, htw of tbanki, feeii they lewaid >u, to come to caft us eih act what the mtt of thy poflenlan, which thou la, Hewhiehtcfl haft given us 10 inherit. faith, Suiely I eon

- ' ir/;r«". 14. II. And Afa ciicd Even fo, come, nuto tlie Lord itii God, anil faid, The srace of ou Loid, it u nalUiuE with thee to bi with you all.

r I N I s.

THE

horterCATECHi sm.

Agreed upon by the

ffemblyofDIVINES

A T

WESTMINSTER,

WiththeAffiftanceof

OMMISSIONERS

F R O M THE

Z^mtc^loiScotlandy

AND

(proved Anna 1(^48, by the General Assembly of the CHURCH of Scotland^ tobeaDiRECTORY for Cate- :hifing fuch as are of weaker Capacity.

lit!) tfie #?aaf0 ftom tfte ® ctlptute^*

«

E D IN B'U R G H:

ited by James Watfon^ One of the Printers to le King's Moft Excellent Ma jcfty. 1718.

■■i

1

FWM*««a*iVi«i««aM»iV>-»^^lMM^niWIP««»W«^«gp«i«^a^a«^«V«a

w

THE

greed upon by the AJfembly of Divmes at JVeftminfier : Examined and Approved >^»Mi648,bythe General Assembly of the Church o^SCOTLJNT), &c.

Quefiion. JI/i^A fis the chief End ^Msmf

yV JMJwr. Man's chief End isj to onfy God *> and to enjoy him £br orer ^.

3. QueA. What Rule hath God given to direH us infwe may ghirify and etM^ him f

Anfie, The Word of God which is contained in IP Scriptures of the Old and New Tcfbment % ilT le only Rule to direA us bow we may gloriiy and ijoy hun **.

j.Queft.

t. * I Cor. 16. 31. Whether there- my tiuft in the Lpid God, that I

« ye eat oidnnk. orwhatiberec may dedaie all thy woxl^.

do, do all to the ^loryofGod. 2. * ^ Tim. 3. x5. All ftdpture

99. 1 1 . 1 6. Foe of him,ana thxou^ tr given by inspiration of God, an4

b, and to him 4rr all things; to it profitable for dodtinc> f6r re-

om h glory for ever. Amen. proof, fbr corredion, for inftni-

^ Pfdlmji. 25. Whom htTe Ila ftion in righteonlhers. Epb, Zm 20.

ayen hut the» ? and thtrt it none And are built upon thef&m<btio]i

on earth rib4r I defirebefidcs thee, ofthe apeftlesandprophcts, Tefna

26. My flefh and my heart fiiul- Chrift himfelf being the chief col- li: hut Ood it the ftrength of my nti-fione.

art, and my portion fbr ever. ' x7«i^r.3.Thatwhichwehaye

27. For fo, they that arc far from feen and heard, declare we unto ee,flullperiih: thou haft deftroy- you, that ye alfo may have fellow- : all them that go a whoring from ihip with us : and truly our fellow* ee. V. 28, But it is good fbr me fliip fiwiththcFafher, tad with his draw Acax to God s I have put Son Jc&s Ghflft^ ip*^ And thefii

llolincls ", Jultice, (^oodncis and Jlrutti y. Qiicft. Are there more Gods than One ? Anfvj. There is but One only, the L

True God P.

things wticeweuntoyou, ihit your ' J'yi.'a'i+T. J-Gtc

jo; mty be AUl, and of {([cti powet ; hi

i. ' iTm.i.i). Holdfaftthe ing is infinite.

fona of found woids, which rjiou " lliv.4.8. And tl

haft hc*rd of mc, in^ihaiidlovc hadMchofchem fi:

which )• in Cliiifl JcTut. % Tim. him, and they weic

J . > f . Sic in ItiUT '. niihin ; si'nd they iel

4. ' John 4. 24. God fjiS^rit, nighi, fayiiis. Holy

and ih^ [hat wodhip 'hini, muA Lord ^.od Almight]

wotfliip ';fiB infpiritaDdintiutb. and is, aodis to «oi

t 5»tii.7.Canftthoubyfearch- ■ «<». is.'^- Whi

ing £nd out God.> canft thou find th<e,OLoid,aDdgIoi

out ihc Almighty unto perfe^ion ! fat thou only ait ho!

v.t. it ii ai high as hcavea, what tion: IliaU come and

canft thou do i dcepci than hell, thcc ; for thy judgm

what eanft thou know i «. $, The manifdl.

meafuie thcieof ii longci thanihe ° Exti. J4. i, An(i

caithi iUid bioadeiihaathclea. fed by befoie bin, !

* ffitbapo.i. fiefote ihemoun- ed, TheLoid, iheLi

tains ucie bioughi fonh, 01 evet ciful $a^ giaeiQus, 1

thou hadfifoimcdtheeaitli and the and abundant in |

woild : even fiom eveilafllug to tiuthi v, 7. Kecpii

Th9 Shorter Catechijht. 397

6, Qucft. Hffwhiany Per/ens are there inthe God-Head f 4nfw. There are Three Perfonsin the God-Head;

Father, the Son, and the holy Ghoft ; andtbeTe iree are One God, the (amt in Subflancei equal Power and Glory ^. ^

7. Queft. fFhat are the Decrees of Godf

dnfv). The Decrees of God, are, his eternal Pur- le according to the Gounf^l of bis Will, where- for his own Glory, he hath fore-ordained what- ver comes to pafs '; .

8. Queft. Hffvj doth God execute his Decrees ? Anfw. God executeth his Decree;, in the Works Creation and Providence.

9, Queft. ff^at is the fVork of Creation i

Anfv). The Work of Creation is, God's making Things of Nothing by the Word of his Power, the fpace of Six Days, and all very Good ^. to. Queft. /foxy did God create Man ? Anfv). God created Man Male and Female sr his own Image, in Knowledge, Rigliteouf-

nefs,

God, he M the living God, and alfb we have obtaiiied an inhezi-

iveilading king ; at his wiath tance, being predeftinated accozd-

eaith (hall tremble, and the na- ingtothepuipofcofhimwhowoik-

s (hall not be able to abide his eth all things afteithe couafel of his

gnation. own will. Kfw.p. az. WhatifGod,

. H I John 5. 7. For theze are willing to (hew his wiath, and to

e that beat lecord in heaven, make his powet known, endiued

Father, the Word, anddieho- with much long-fuffcring the veir

ihoft: and thefe three axe one. fels of wrath fitted to d^ni£tion j

16. 28. I p. Go ye thetefore. v. 23. And that he might make

teach all nations, baptizing known the riches of his glory on

n in the name of the Fafheif, the velTels of meiey, which he had

of the Son, and of. the holy afore prepared unto glory. >((. p. ^ G§tiii,thr9tigh9ut, H(f^.|I.|.

. ' Efh, I. 4. According as he Thjrough faith we underiiand that

1 chofen us in him, before the the worlds were framed by the word

}dation of the world, that we of God, fo that things which are

lid be holy, and without blam^ feen were npt made of things which

>ZQ him io love. y. xz. In whom do appeac.

39S The Sbtrter Catichififk

nds, and liiriincft> with Dominion over the

JiMfxn* God's Wcirks o( Providence are his Holy % Wife ^, and Powerful preferving ■ governing all his Creatures, and ^1 tbfir AQk

i2.QSeft. What Jfeckd Aa rf Prwvidaue A exirafe tmard Mm m the Bfiaie nihertin h crHttedi

Anfvj. When God had created Man, he ( into a Covenant of Life with him, upon CotM of perfeft Obedience t forbidding him to eat* Tree of the Knowledge of Good aiid Etil, Pain of Deaths

to. « Gm. t. 2<. AndOodfsitl, ^ fflAm 164^ 24. O Loi Let iisaalKiiuaiiii«ttr«wm«iiiagc» manifold ue th/ woifci ! after out likeneff : zni, let them dom haft than made then j have dominion over the filh of the earth is full of thy liches. . Tea, and over tke fewl of the air, 29. This alfo cometh foft and over the cattle, and over all the Lord of hofts, vjhichisi the earth, and over every creeping ful in counfcl, and excel thing that crccpeth upon th% earth, working. ff. 27. So God created man in his * /fe^.1.3. Who being the Q9m image, in the Image of God nefs of his glory, and the created he him : male and female image of his pcrfon, and 1 created he them. v. &8» And God ing all things by the won blefled them, and God faid onto power, when he had by them, Be fruitful and multiply, and purged our fins, fate down teplenifh the oatth, andmxhseit: right hand of the mafeftyc and have dominion ovet the fi(h of y Pfalmio^.ip, The Lo the fea, and owrtht fo«»i of the air, prepared his throne in the k and over every living thing that and hit kingdom nileth 0 ffnovethuponthe«arth.CW.s.io.And Af^ifA. 10.29. Arcnottwofj liave put on the new »»tin^ winch is fold for a farthyig } and renewed in knowledge, after the thean fhall not fall on the image ofhim that created him. £/>/;. without your father, 'd. 30. 4« 24. And that ye put on the new very hairs of yoni head area man, which after God is created in bred. i>. 31. Fear ye not th righteoufnefs, and true holineis. ye are of more value thai

1 T . » f^fslfu 1 45 . 1 7. The Lord u iparrows. righteous in aU Wv^v^a^j^^ «iAVAV| xi^b Ga/, f. la. And th in til his woiV.««

the Shmer Canihifin: 5P9

I}. Queft. Did mtr firft tmrmi cmbm m the fate wherein they were created? Atifah, GNir firfi PaitntSj being left to the Free- im oi their own Will^ feU from the EfUte where* they wete created, by finning againft God \

14. Queft. H^atisSni

.Ai^. Sin is any want of Conformity unto^ or ittnfgrdfion of the La\^ of God ^

15. Quefl Whmvmsthe Sn vjhere^ymrfirft Pareats UfrmmtbeEjhtevAerem they were created f

A^. The Sin whereby our firfi Parents fell from K £uate wherein they were created^ was thdr eat* ^Ihe forbidden Fruit ^

\6. (^eft. Did all Mankind fall in AdamV fifi

idnfw. The Covenant being made with Adam^

E\ only for himfelf, but fbrius Poftcri^, all Man- d defcending from him by ordinary Generation^ kled in him, and fell with him in his firft Tranf- «Ron *. 17. Queft*

:^VMtk : b«t the Man that doch vMk hict ritemTeltet ftom tke pii-

1^ Hiallirreiiitbctti. G«b.i. 17. ibrtfe of the Imd God, aAMgft

^thetiteoftheknowlcdtcrtftf chetnesinftlMrudcii. ».i|, AM

£idi

I, tbMflMUtnotMtbf theLoidGodtaidWirothciPMtau, ^RAiAfhedc^tliOOctfCcfttiicxe- Wh«i&t]utii«tkoiiii«fldQiiclaiid ^%l»ki ftaH fiuely die. tke womma faid. The fttpctt h«-

fc^. « Gm. \, %, Atl wbenvhe gidlcdiiie,andldldeac. £ct/,t*iK l^AftiW that the H>tc was giMd Lolfaiaealy hav« I fowil, that GM ib#d» iBtfd that it «um» (IcSfidlt hath made man vpvight) bBftthie|f DiRi<5«4, tfindatiieetotedefind hate fenght out many InventK^s. «nckc 4He wife i Ihe tocA *f the 14.* i .^Mtoi |.4«Whi»lbef«cc(Mn- i|t thereof nnddidcat, andgate mltveth fin ttani%teireA alib the otoheifnidiandil^hlieks and la#5 fbt fia UthettaMf]||Mton#f did eat. v^ 7< And the «y«aOf the law. eialKMh were opened, andth^ 15. * Om. ». €. M >ii i^nvr i^ Scir fliat they were naked \ nsd v. ifc. The ^Mifemn vdMHn thtngn- n^fewedfig-leavcs together, and teftr»^«Viiitte,ll«e^vtliit^the mdecftfemfetvesapioot. «.«. And ttee, aodldidett. iSf heard the Voice of the Ldfd ^6, *> 0Mi. a. xd. AndtheLofd «d wiilkiflg in the garden in the Odd <wili»Hid|dlht ■>>> %f^p hA nfthc day s and Adam and hit ^

4d^ 7^<? Shorter Catechi/fnl

17. Qaeft. Itttov)hatEfta$eMiheFaUhifigh

hndi

Anfv). The Fall brought Mankind, into an B ofSinandMifery ^

18. Queft. Wherein conjifis the Jtnfuhefs 0/ Ejiate whoeinto Man fell ?

Anjiu. The (itifulnefs of that Eftate wherd Man fell, confifts in the Guilt of Adam's fir&l the Want of Original Righteoufnefs, and the C ruption of his whole Nature, which is commc called Original Sin, together with all adual Tr greffions which proceed from it ^.

19. QucfL WhanstheMiferyoftbatEftatevi into Man fell ?

Anfw. AH Mankind by their Fall loft Comi

I

of eveiy .tree of. the garden thou made ilnnets : (b by theobed

laiifii fiieely eat. v. 17. But of of one, (hall ijiany be l|is<le

the tree of the knowledge of good tcous. T^om. 5. fram verfe ib

and evil, thou flialt not cat of ii : 20. Eph. 2. 1. And you/-'.«'. 't

for in the day that thou eateft there- »ed who were dead in trcfpifli

of, thou Ihalt liircly die. 'I\or^K 5. fins, v, 2. Wherein in timei

12. Wherei'ore, iis by one man fin ye walked according to the c

cntred into the world, and death of this world, according t

by fin ; and lb death pafl'ed upon prince of the powec of rheaii

all men, for that all have linned. ipirit that now workethintin

1 Cor, 1$. 21. f orlinceby mAn ca/Kc dren ofdifobedience. v, 3. Ai

death, by man tn/ne alfotherefur- whom alfo we all had ourcc

xcftion of the dead. v. 21. For I'ation in times paft, inthcii

as in Adam all die, fo in Chrift fltall our flelh, fulfilling the dclircs

all be made alive. flefli, and of the mind; and

17. « T^^w. 5.12. Wherefore, as by nature the children oti by one man fin entrcd into the even as others, Japhsi. 14 world, and death by fin j and fo every man is tempted, *hen death pafl'ed upon all men, for that drawn away of his own lult. all have finned. enticed, v. 15. Thenwhcnlal'

18. ^7(ow. 5.12. Wherefore, as conceived, it briiigerh forth lin by one man fin entrcd into the fin \Khen it is finilhcd, br: world, and death by fin ; nnd fo forth death, M.ut,';. 15.19. F death pafled upon all men, for that of the heart proceed evil tiioi all have finned, v. 19. For as by murders, adulteries, fornic.r •i\e Biaiu ditob^dicwtt m:\^^' 'K^tc thefts, failc witndsj bJiipI'--

The Short ei^ Catechifm. 40 1

rith God «^ are under his Wrath and Curie ^, made liable to all Miferies in this Life^ to it k\(i and to the Pains of Hell for ever *, Qiieft. Did God have all Mankind to fertjh in %te of Sin and Mifery ?

su. God having out of his mecr good Pleafuro 11 Eternity elcded fome to evcrlafting Life *, :er into a Covenant of Grace, to deliver them the Eftate of Sin and Mifery, and to bring ito an Eftate 6f Salvation by a Redeemer K

2i».Que{ij

Jen. 3. 8. And they heard ' lam, 3.39. Wherefore doth a of the Lord God walking living man complain, a ftiafi f ox iden in the cool of the the puij^hment of hisfins? ^7^, d Adam and his wife hid 6. 23. Foi the wages of fin// death z IS from the prefence of but the gift of God is eternal life, God amongft the trees through JcfusChrifloarLocd, Matm den. T/. 10. And he faid, 2s*.^i, Then (hall he fay unto them hy voice in the garden: on the left hand. Depart from me, Ls afraid) becaufe I was yecurfed, into evetlafbing fire, pre- ;nd I hid my felf* v^ 24. pared for the devil and his angeU* »ve out the man : and he v. 46. And thefe (hall go away into the eaft of the garden of everla{iingpuniflimcntibutthczigh« lerubims, and a flaming tcous into life eternal, ich turned every way, to zo. )e Efh. 1.4. According as he way of the tree of life. hath chofen us in him, before tbd I. z. Wherein in times paft foundation of the world, that we 1 according to the course (hould be holy, and without blame Bvorld, according to the before him in love, the power of the air, the ^ Ttom, 3. 20. Therefore by the : now worketh inthechil- deeds of the law, there (hall no fobedience. v^ 3 • Among fle(h bt juiiified in his fight: for by owe all hadourconvexfa- the law is the knowledge of fin« mes paflinthelufbsofout f. zi. Bat now the zighteoufnefs of filling the deiiresofthe God without the laW is manifefted, I of the mind a and were being witneffed by the law and the the children of wrath even prophets j f. zz. Even the righte- . Gal, 3. 10. For as many oufnefs of God luhich is by faith ofc the works ofthelaw^ are Jefus Chzif): unto all, and upon all : curfe : for it is written, them that believe ; fox there is no every one that continueth difference. Gal, 3. 2t. 7/ the la«^ I things which are written then againft the promifcs of God i ok of the law to do them, G od f oibid : fbr ifthtue had been a

D 4 Jlaw

Lopljefii OAbec to be Co

taking, to

$0111.%. b

.thAiWpfQ

»r; ■ T 1

vnc Cod, I twecD God Xhiift JeAu fdf a lanro

- » 7»*n r, made (l«fli, (sndwebe

ther) fill! <J _

*4. 4, But wtiCD the fa\ae& of die thedCTil : v. is. FoiraSfU

'time was come, God feci fonh his not onhiaiihti'tnirewfuak

. Son tnideofswomaa, madeundei he took on him the Med W

the lav. ham. Hd.io.i.WiietricK^

" Rum. p. 5, Whofe are the f«- comcth into the votU, fc«

-then, nnd of nhom ascoDcenung SicdGce and offeiiiw tlMiif

the flefh Chiifi aunt, wlia ii ovci not, but a bodv hd Atmf

. all, God blcffcd fbi over. Amen, ad me. Mf I. a;. And theiQgelanfweicd * Jtbnt.ic.ji.ThenriMI

and faid unto hei, TfaehoIyGhoft to them. My foui iieieodil

lhallconieuponthee,aiidthepowci itmfiil, CTen unto death i ■■

•f the Highcft lliall ovci^lhadow here aud watsh with w.

Tihe Shorter Catech'tfm. 40 3

boft, in the Womb of the Virgin Mary^ and born her % yet without Sin ^.

2 3 . Onef t. What Offices doth Chrift execute as our deemerl

Anfw. Chrift as our Redeemer, executeth the Eces of a Prophet, ot a Prieft, apd of a Kingji th in his JEftate of Humiliation and Exaltation ^

24. Qucft.

LukfT,i7. To a virgin cfpou- Heb, 12, 25. See that yfc refufenot

to a man whofe name was Jo- him that fpeaketh: for if they ^fcap-

li, of the houfe of David 3 and ed npt who lefiifed him that fpake

virgins name was Mary, u 3 1. on earth, much more /bail not w^

d behold, thou (halt conceive ih efcafe, if We turn away fiom hiini

, womb, and bring forth a fon, that fpeaketb from heaven. Com-

i flialt call his name Jefus. -o. 3 5 . p^rtd with 2 Tor. 1 3 . j , Since ye fcek

d the- angel anfwered and faid a pr.oof of Chrift fpeaking in n^te*

ohdr, the holy Ghoft (hall come which toyou-wardisnotweak, but

^thee, and thfe power of the is mighty in you, 'Hcb»$,$, Soal-

Bitft(hallover(hadowthee:there- fo, Chrift glorified not himfclf, to

l^txfo that holy thing which (hall be made an high prieft j buth<)cbai

bom of thee» (hall be called the faid unto him. Thou art my Son^

I of God. v, 42. And (he (pake to day have I begotten thee, v, 6* :withaloudvoice,andfai(i, Blef- Ashe faith alfo in another p/4cc, Vttrt thou among women, and Thou art a prieft for ever; after th« fled is the fruit of thy womb. Gal, order of Melchizedeck. -v, 7. Whq \,See in the preceedingquefiion letter**, in the days of his flc(lia when ha ^ Heb, 4. 1 5. For we have not an had offered up pray.ers and fuppU-; ;^piieft which cannot be touched cations, with ftrong crying and

II the feeling of our infirmities j tears, unto him that was able to was in all points tempted like fave him from death, and was heard

«rc arc, ^-ff without fin. Heb, 7, in that he feared. Heb.y.is.WhciC' ' Foi (uch an high prieft became fore he is able alfo to fave them to ivho it holy, h^rmlels, undefi- the uttermoft, that cpme unto Go<i Separate from finners,and made by him, feeing he ever liv.eth to' her than the heavens. make intercefUpn for them. Pfalm

.3. * ^^f 3,21. Whom the hca- 2. 6. Yet have 1 fet my king upon

muft receive, until the times of my holy hill ofSion. Ifa, 9. 6l itution of all things, which God For unto us a child is born, unto u£ h (poken by the mouth of all his a Son is given, and the goverqment y prophets, fincc the world be- (hall be upon his (houldex, andhi^ I. V. 22. For Mofes truly faid name (hall be called Wondeifiil» o the fathers, A ptophet (hall Counfellcr, ThejtughtyGod, Th^

Lord your God raife up unto everlafting Father, Th^ Prince of 1, of your brethren, like imto peace, -z/. 7. Of the increafeof/^fV

3 him (hall ye hear in all things govexum^t aiid peace thtrtjhalibt itfocvex he (hall (ay unro you. ' D 4 z ' <&»

7%e Shorter Catechifm. 405

Tl6. Queft. Hmj) doth Chrifl execute the Office of (t ing?

Anfw. Chrifl: executeth the Office of a King, in bduing us to himfelf % in ruling % and defending

^y and in reftraining and conquering all his and IT Enemies S

(zy. Queft. Wherein didChrifli s Humiliation confift 9 Anfw. Chrift's Humiliation confifted in his being irn, and that in a low Condition **, made under ^ Law % undergoing the Miferies of this Life *, jc\Wrath of God », and the curfed Death of the

Crofs^

angeable ptiefthood. v 25. laidhiminamangei, becaufetheic tfore he is able alfo to fave was no loom for them inxhe inn. to the utteimoft, that come * Gai, 4. 4. But when tHe fulneGr ■odbyhim, feeing he ever li- of time was come, Qod fent forth to make interceflion for them, his Son made of a woman, made mABsis,i^, Simeon hath under the law. how God at the firft did vi- * lUb, 1 2. 2. Looking; unto Jefu^ Gentiles, ttftakeoutofthem the author and finifher of 0Mr faith | ►pie for his name, v, 15. And who for the joy that was (et before Is agree the words of the him, endured the crofs, defpiiing lets i as it is written, v, 16. the niame> and is fet do^n at the this I will return^ and build light hand of the throne of God. the tabernacle of David, t'. 3. For confider him that endured ^ is fallen down : and I will fiich contradiftion of* finners a- ?<i 'again the mines tl^ereof, and gainft himfclf, left ye be wearie4 ?U fet it up. and faint in you^: minds. Ifai, j 3 . 2 .

' Ifai. 3 3*22. For the Lord U our For he fhall grow up before him as Kc, the Lord is our lawgiver, the ^ tender plant, and as a root out of '^ is our king, he will fave us, ^ dry ground : he hath no form no^ Ifai, z 2, 1. Behold, a King (hall comelinefs : and when we Ihallfeq »ll in righteoufnefs, and princes him, there is no beauty that we flioul4 ll' rule in judgment, v. 2. And defirehim. v. 3. He i^ defpifed and ^an fhall be as an hiding-place reje^ed of men, a man of forrows^ te the wind, and a covert from and acquainted with grief: and we '.. cempeft s as rivers of water in hid as it were our faces from him ^ ^ place, astheihadowofagreat he was defpifed, and we efte^med •Ik in a weary land. him not. *

^ Tr«r. If. 25. For he muft reign, < J^kf 22, 44. And being inaQ ^ he hath put all enemies under agony, he prayed more earneftly : ^ feet. Pfaim no. throughout, and his fweat was as it were great %7. * Lukgx.j, And flie brought drops of blood falling down to the ^ hex*firft-born Ton, and wrap- gtoiuid, Maffh. 27* ^6^ And about - ^ Jujuio fwadJiii^ clothes, and D 4 ) ^^

fication, and the feveral Benefits which i do either accompany or flow from them

3 J. Queft. P0}at is yujiifcation ?

Anfas. Juftification is an Afl of God's whuetn he pardOQCth idl put Siqs % ^i

w ^Bi 2S. It. Toopcn thelr-beiuftiiicd, themt ■ f )rcs, iai to taia rbem ftota ditk.- ■ Efh, i.j. Hai ne&raligbr, aad fnm the gtmei of tediu UDiotheadoE fatanuntQ God, ihatihcy maj le- bj Jcfiu ChiLfliat cdicfbtgivciiflspf lias, udinbe- ing lo thcgoodpli fituicc fmong diem wliich see fan- ^ i rtr.'i. le. Aifiedbyfaithibuilinnie. ciIlmg,bictliicD, t

■ ftjtk^. if. It. Ancwhcact*"'' i^y "ife men aftci vill JgiTcyoO, and iDcw fpiiit will many fnighly, nO| Ipuiwithia you, and I wiUiake a- iiUlai. v, jo. Sm waytheftoiiyheaiioutofypiuflel]!, Chiill Jefus, who andl^illgiveyon anhcaitof fiefli, untouiwifdoni, ai 11.17. And I wil) put my Spirit v^ ifli- and finAificaiion, inyou, andcaulc ^outowalkinmy jj.' ' l!>«,i.a. fliltiitfs, andyefhallkccp myjudg- ficely by his grace neat!, an(l doihem. dempiion ilfM ii

f ?(fri (,44. No man can come ». is- Wbom pu tome, except the Eatbei which hath tt tt a piopiiuitia. femme, dcawliiti: andlwtllnilc inbiiblo'od, to <

The Shorter Catechifm^ 407 ^

Kl purchafed by Chrift, by the cffcdual Ajpplica* »ft of it to us P by his Holy Spirit \

30. Quefi. Hov) doth the Sfirit apply to us the Re* 9tftim purchafed by Chrift ?

Stn/iv. The Spirit applieth to us the Redemption - Tchafed by Chrift, by working Faith in us % and nreby uniting us to Chrift in our efle&ual Cal-

3 1. Queft. What is effectual Calling f j Anfv). EfFeOual Calling is the Work of God*s 'irit S whereby, convincing us of our Sin and Mi- y % inlightning our Minds in the Knowledge of

Chrift ^

i^. F J9lm I. II. He came unto fa?e<l, througK tilths and that not (own, and his own leceived him of youi felyes : it k the gift of God/ L T/. 12. But as many as lecei- ^ Eph, 3. 17. That Chrift may phim, to them gave he power to dwell in your hearts by faith j thai tome the Tons of God, even to je being rooted and grounded in tifei that believe on his name. love, i Cw, i. 9. God « faithful>

• Tit. 3. 5. Not by works of by v/hom ye were called unto the bteoufnefs, which we have done, fellowfhip of his fon Jefiis Chtift According to his mercy he faved our Lord.

>y the wafhing of regeneration, 31. '2 Tim^ i. 9. Who hath fa- i renewing of the holy Ghoft; vedus, and called us with an holy

• Which he fhed on us abundant- calling, not according to our works j ihxoughjefus Chrift our Saviour, but accocding to his own putpofe 'o. ' f/?^. 1. 13. Inwhomyealfo and jpace which was given us in ^td^ after that ye heard the word Ckrift Jefus, before the world bt- truth, the gofpel of your falva- gan. 2 Thejf, 2.13. But we aie bound b : in whom alfo after that ye be to give thanks alway to God for you, 'ed, ye were fealcd with that holy brethren, beloved of the Lord, be* lit of promife. t/. 14. Which is caufe God hath from the beginning tearneftof our inheritance, until chofen you to falvation, through t redemption of the purchafed fanftification of the Spirit, andbe- fleflion, unto the praife of his lief of the truth: v. 14 Whereunto )ry* John 6» 37. All that the he called you by our goipel, to the ther givethme, (hall come unto obtaining of the glory of our Lord e; and him that comethtome, I Jefus Chrift.

Uinno wifcoaftout. v. 39. And * w^ff* 2. jy. Now when they is is the Fathers will which hath heard t^u, they were pricked in their u me, that of all which he hath heaits, and faid Onto Teter, and to ^cn me, lihould lofe nothing, but the reft of the apoftles, Men Mi^bre- >uld raife it up again at the laft tbieny what (hall we do 2 Jf '*Efh^ I, $.f ozb/^iaccaicye D d i^ ^ ^^^

Sanitification, are AHuranccoftiod'sL of Confcience ", Joy in the Holy Ghoft of Grace % and Pcrfeverance therein tc

37- Ql>eft. H^t Baie^ do Believers i Chifi at Death f

Anjv}. The Souls of Believers are at tl made perftrd in HoUnefs <■> and do immei into Glory ', and their Bodies being fli

aftci God is cnited In ilghKQuf- * PrtD.4. 11, Sn

nefi, add tnic holintft. jull « 1$ the Ihioiug

■ ttsin.i.^ TheiefbreweatebH- ncth noic ftmlina

liod will) him bf baplifm unto ftOt inj.

drathiihailikeBsChiift WHS Hired p if,lms.ii. Tti np ^om the dead b; the Rloif of I writtco unto fou'i

th« Fuhci, cTcn To «e alfalhould ih« name of rhe Soi

walk ifcewncfi of life. v.fl.Know- jc mty know that '

log tills, tliat our old man ia cm- life, and thai yc n cified with him, that the body of tke name of iheSoi

fiomightbedefiioyed, thatbenee- t. f . Who aiekcpl

Jbtlh we Ihould not fervc tin. God through Uth 1

|6. "^jm.j.t. Thctefbte being leadyiubctefcalcd:

juftified by faith, we have peace 97. 1Hii.ii.ij.

with God through our Lord Jcbl flffcmbly and chun

Chrift. v.t. Rt whom alfn »p hiv* hnrn wKirh air oriii

Tilfe Sbmier Catechifm, 411.

irift^, da reft in their Graves * till thcRefurrc-

3n \

38-Queft. When Ben6fits do Believer ^ receive fiom

irip at the RefuYreElion ?

jSnfw. At the Refurredion, Believers being rai-

1 up in Glory ^, Ihall be openly ackno\^ledgedy

rd acquitted in the Day of Judgment '^ and made

irfedtly blefled, in foil enjoying of God ^ to all

«rnity '.

3 9. Q^ If^t is the Duty which Godrequireth of Man?

Anfw. The JDuty which. God requireth of Man^

Obedience to his revealed Will \

40. Queft,

^offie in the body, we are ab- unto him, Well Sone, g6od and t ftom the Lord : v. 8. We axe faithful feivant } thou hall been ijident, / /«^, and willing ra- fkithfiil otcx a few things, I will her to be abfent from the body, make thee xulet ovei many things :

I to be prefent with the Lord, cntex thou into the joy of thy Lord. V. 1. 23. For I am in aftraitbe* Mmth. 10,3 2. Whofoerertheiefbic St two, having a defire to de- ffiall confefs me before men, hin^ ct, and <o bcwithChriftj which will 1 confefs alfo before my Father Ear better. Lui^ 23.43. And Je- which is in heaven*

•if aid unto him. Verily I fayun- y i John 3, 2. Beloved, now are

thee, To day flialt thou be with we the fons of Cod, and it doth

5 in paradife. not yet appear what we (hall be :

*" I Thef, 4. 14. For if we believe but we know,' that when he (hall ap-

at lefns died, and tofe again,even pear, we ihall be like him 3 for we

tiiem alfo which (leep in Jeiiis (hall fee him as he is. x Cor, 13. iz«

II God bring with him. For now we fee through a glafs,

* Ijai, 57, '4. He (hall enter into darkly; but then face to face: now ace: they (hall reft in their beds, I know in part i but then (hall I ij one walking in his uptightnefs. know even as alfo I am known.

^ Job 19.26, ApdrAw^Aafretmy » i Thef, 4. 17- Then we which

in, -worms defifroy this W^, yet are alive and remain,(hall be caught

my fle(h (hall I fee God: t/. 27. up together with them in the clouds,

horn I (hall fee ibr my felf, and to meet the Lord in the air : and

ine eyes (hall behold, and not fo (hall we ever be with the Lord,

x>rher 5 though my reins be con- f. 18. Wherefore, comibrt one an-

ned within me. other with thefe words. 3 «. w 1 Tor 15.43 Itisfownin 3P. • M»V4A6,8. He hath (hewed

(honxmr, it is raifed in glory : it thee, O man, what is good 3 and

Town in weaknefs, it is rnifedin what doth the Lord require of thee,

wer. but tD dojuftly, andcolovemercy^

* Mmb, 25,23, His Loid faid ^sA

■ ^i.i^t.^.WhatutheSumofthe'IenCl

. A»fw. The Sum of the Ten Comn

.To love the Lord our Gad,wich all ot

all our Soul> with all our Strength,

our Mind ; and our Neighbour as our :

43. iXWhatistbePr^acetttheTenC ^»/iu. The Preface to the Ten Comi

in thefc Words, % aitt tlje l0?B tfi?

|a^e bjougbt mtz out of \^t ton: out of t|)e ipouu of xonn^se ^

44. <^eft. IVhat doth the Prefacf to mtaidments teach us ?

and towallt hnmUywiil] thyGodl ihix the nun I Sdm. 15. 11. Apd SaiQu^ faid, tbingt, fknltiiTC Hath the Loid « graa delight in 41. ' Ant, ir buint-a^eiing and ^(jficd, asin oathctahtei, at obeyingthevoicpofiheLqiitJ Be- writing, the tci hold, to obey h bcttci: thu facii- wtuch th» Loid ficci upJ IP hciikco, than the fat thcmount, out 1 of rams. fiie, in the da;

40. ^ tsm, 1, 14. FoiwheDthe ud the Loid gai CcntiletwbichhaTenotthelaw, do 41. * JIfT. 11

The Shorter Catechifin. 41 j

^Anfvyt, The Preface to the Ten Commandments icheth us. That becaufe Go4 is the Lord, and IT God, and Redeemer; therefore we are bound I keep all his Commandments ^. 45 • Qp^ft- Which is tbe Firfi Commandntent ? Anfw. The Firft Commandment is, C|)Ott ft alt

m no otfiec ^000 bttoit me ^.

46. Q^ What is required in the Firfi Commoftdment ? A^fv)^ The Firft Commandment requireth us to aow, and acknowledge God to be the only true od, and our God ^, and to worfhip and glorify. Ha accordingly \

^7. Q^ U^atis forbidden in the Phfi Commandment ? Jtnfvo. The Firft Commandment forbiddeth the Buying ^ or not worlhipping and glorifying the

true

14. f Luki I. 74. That he would with a petfeft heait, and with a •jitiintoiuy that we being delive- willing mind: foi the Lord fearch- . out of the hands of oui enemies, eth all hearts, andundeiilanddth all

ght ferve him without feaz, v,i$. the imaginations of the thoughts : olinefs and righteouCaefs before if thou leek him, he will be found in, all the days of our life, i ?et, of thee-^ but if thou forfake him, ^5. But as he which hath caUed he will caft thee off forever. Dent, u is holy, fo be ye holy in all man- z6. 17. Thou haft avouched the Kofconverfation; v, 16. Becaufe Lord this day to be thy God, and b« written, Be ye holy, for I am and to' walk in his ways, and to ly. V; 17 i And if you call on keep his ftatutes, and his com* ef ather) who without rcipeft of mandmentS) and his judgments, tlbns judgeth according to every and to hearken unto his voice, ins work, pafs the time of y our fo* ' Matth, 4.. 10. Then faith Jefiia >riiuig here in fear: v. is. For as unto him. Get thee hence, Satan : ^h as ye know that ye were not for it is written. Thou (halt worfhip ^cemed with corruptible things, the Lord thy God, and him only ^ver and gold, from your vain (halt thou ferve. Ffalm ap. 2. Give i^Verfation, received by tradition unto the Lord the glory due unto kxb your fathers 3 v, 19. But with his name s worfhip the Lord in the s precious blood of Chrift, as of beauty of holinefs. -amb without blemifh and with- 47, ^ Pfalm 14. i. The fool hath t (pot. faid in his heart, Thert u no God :

^5. K Eoeod, 20. 3. they are corrupt, they have done

^6, ^ X Chron. 28, p. Attdthou, abominable woi;^ |t/&«rc » none that lomon my fon, know thou the doth good* ^4 of thy fathers and fexrc hiiQ v 1^,

things, taKctti notice ot, and is mucu oiip the Mn of having any other God ".

49. Queft. H^ivh is the Seeond Comttua ■ Anfa. Tiic S cond Commandment

(^alt not make unto t^te an? sraue 02 anp lifeenefg ot any timg t&at 1^ ( aboDe, 07 tibat is fn tfje €att^ benea istntfieaSatetunliectbeeartI): Q not iotn Doion tfiP felf to tftem, nojEe JTo^ 31 tljeiojD t^p <SioD ^m a teali Sifittttfl: ttje 3intqutt> of tfie jTatfiecj Cbtiti^ untotbeCtitti ano jrouc tion of t(}em tbat tiate me : 9ns £^

t ^«i>.T.if. Sennfe that «hea mito tUc afFeOioiM they luiew God, thej glorified him women did change DM as God, neither were ihanltfiil, ioto ihit which U i but becune vain in (hciiimagina-. 4I. <>'£iA) ■- 5< tions. and thcii foolilh hcait wu nnio me, Sooofm datjcued. eye* now thevi; t«

■ IVd'nli.io.I<»rheLoidth7 fo 1 lih up mine q God which hiouvht iheeoutofihe ward the north. «n<

The Shorter Catechifin. 4 1 j

» uftto Ci^Quranii0 of tfiem ftiat !bde me, ttn fteep m? Commantimentd '. ^

JO. Q. H^hat is required in the SecondCommandment?

Aajvj. The Second Commandmentrequirethjthe ?cciving, obferving, and keeping pure and entire, I fnch Religious worihip and Ordinances as God .th appointed in his Word '.

5 I . Q^ What is forbidden in the Second Commandment ?

Anfv)^ The Second Commandment forbiddeth e worfliipping of God by Images ', or any other *ay, not appointed in his Word K

5 2. Quelt. Jl/hat are the Reafons annexed to the *Sf- md Commandment ? AnfWf

9^. p Bx§d. 20. 4, f , 5. And left thou lift up thine eyes

B«a q Dent. 32. 45. Andhefaid unto heaven, and when thou feeft tgthem, Set your hcaxts unto all the fun, 4nd the moon, and the. &■ words which I tcftify among ilars, «m* all the hpft of heaven, u this day i which ye (hall com- ihouldil b^ diiven toworOiipthem, ^d your children to obferve to and ferve them, which the Lord 9 all the words of this Igw. M^ttb. thy God hath divided unto allna- «2o. Teaching them to obfenre tions under the whole heaven. ExotU

tilings whatfoevez I have com- 32. 5. And when A^iouraw/r, h<f Knded you : and lo. Lam with built an a)tat before it, andA^roa « alway even unto the cad of the made proclamation, and faid. To •xld. Amen. ^ARs z, ^, And morrow M.g.feaft to the Lord. f. g. ^ continued ftedfaftly in the a- They have Aliened |fide quickly out nlcsdodrineandfellowOiip, ;ind of the way which I commanded bieaking of bread,and ia ptayjsrs. them : they have made them a mol- 51. r Dmt.^ 1$. Take ye there- ten calf, and have worfliiptped it. Be good heed unto your (elves andht^fffacnficed thereunto, and be ye faw no mamuer of fimili- faid, Th^e be thy gods, Olfcacl, 1« on the day f/i4f the Loxd (pake which h^ve brought thee up out of toyouinHoreb, out ofthemidft the Und of ^gypt. the fire) v. x6. Left yecoriupc ^ D§ftt^ij..ii. Thou (halt not do trfilves, and make' yon a graven fo unto the Lord thy God : foe age, the (imilitude of any figure, every, abomination to the Lord i likcnefs of male and female, which he i|a^eth, have they done I7« Thelikenefs of any bead that unto their gods: for even their Tons >n the earth, the likencis of any and their daughters they have burnt Hged fowl that flveth in the air, in the fire to their gods. v. 3 2.

IS. The likenefs of any thing What thing ibever I command you, \t creepcth on the ground, the obfervetodoit: thou (halt not add 4;aefs of any fi(h that it \n the theiet9> aQtdiminiih from it. «ers beneath the earth, v. 19, ^^.^ i^Wn^

54- f^fl^at IS reared tn the Thirds iJK/w. The ThirdCommandment requ and reverent Ufe of God's Names ">, '. butes ^Ordinances ^^ Word % and Wor

' pyWmv;, i.Lnuscoinebe- and the fong of

withpfalmi. d. j. PortheLoidira #< thy wajs, i (leatGod, and a great King above u. «. Who fiis allgods. v-ti,Ocome,letQi»oiniip I.ocil,aadglofi •sdbowdown; lei lu kned bcfbie onl; «rt holf : tlie Loid Dui miikei'. came and wotQ

' f7df1n4s.11. So (hall thcKigg ihj ludgmencs: giMily deCie thy beauty : fothea * W«(. i.ii. thy Lord, and woiflitp thou him, of the fun, ei

* Eioi. 34. I). But ye diilldP' down of the (a ftioytheiialtaia^reakihciEiinigcs, ^ great among .and cut dona theiigtova. v. 14. Fot Cvccy place int ihoullialiwodhipDoathetgod: fbi untomyname, the Loid, whole nuae a Jcaloiu, fot my name / 1* 1 fcaloui God. thehcaihcDifai

J). « Ewrf. JO. 7. ». 14- Butcuri

,r4.f Ma»i.<. 9.Aft«thiimaii- whichhathinhi aei theiefoie piay ye: OniFaehef TOwcth aadfiwE which an in heaven, hallovredbe aeompttliuig:! thynarae. CmmI.iI. Iftfaouwilt raiihihcLoid ol nnr nhrrrcr rn do all >hp uiardt nf udrrgdAil amn

The Shorter Catechifm. 417

S 5* Qucft* What is forbidden in the 7hird Command-^

Anjw. The Third Commandment forbiddetb all

ofaning or abufing of any thing whereby God

Acth hirtifelf known *. .

56. Qucft. H^at is the Reajbn annexed to the 7%ird

m^namment ?

^^njw. The Reafon annexed to the Third Com-

mdment is. That however the Breakers of this

tenmandment may efcape Punifhment from Men^

t the Lord our God will not fufier them to efcape

f righteous Judgment ^4

57; Queft.

1 nignify his wOitc, wKlcfi men 5 6. ^ x Sam. 2. t z. Now the Tons »|d. ofEliwfrr Tons ofBelial) they knew f, • Mai, I. 6, A fbn honour- not the Lord, v, 17. Whetefbxe his father, and a fervant his the fin of the young menwasveiy kcr: if then I ^e a father, where great before the Lord j for men ab- ine honour? and ifl^e a mailer, horred the offering of the Lor^. tSi is my fear? faith the Lord of v, 22. Now £li was very old, and Siintoyou,Oprieils,thatdefpife heard all that his fons did unto all Jiame i and ye fay, AVherein Ifrael, and how they lay with the e we defpifed thy name ? v. 7. women that aflembled at the door offer polluted bread upon mine of the tabernacle of the congrega-

2 $ and ye fay. Wherein have tion. v. zp. Wherefore kick ye at ^Uuted thee ? in that ye fay, my facrifice, and at mine offering s table of the Lord is contem- which I have commanded /»»?r ha- lie. u 12. But ye have profaned bitation, and honouteft thy (bns 3h thiat ye fay, The table of the abbve me, to niake yoiirfelvesfat kd is piblluted,and the fruit th^^- with the chiefeft Of all the offerings

ivm his meat, is contemptible, of Ifrael hiy people, i Sam, }. i^.. •/. 2. 2. If ye will not heat. Fori havetolahim,that I will judge d if ye will not lay it to heart, his houfe for ever, for the iniquity give slory unto my name, faith which he knoweth : becanfe his font t Lord of hofts, I will even lend made themfelves vile, and he lei nrfe upon you, ahd I will curie iljained them not. Dem, z8. 58.. ' nt bleflings : yea, I have curfed If thou yriit not obferve to do all exn already, becauie ye do not the words of this law that are wtit- f f> to heart. Mai, j^ 14, Ye ten in this book^ that thou mayil ire faid, It is vain to ferveGod: fear this glorious an4 fearful name> i what profit fV <>, that we have The Lordthy God} xf. %9* >t his ordinance,an<ithat we have ThentheLord will make thy pla'gues iked mouiiiftillybef0iethcLo):d wondeiful* v^^ the plaguet of thy^ hofts2 % « icMk

m cattle, mt m stranffec tl

focaijenant!(£act6, tfteSea, am tijem is, ant! refteBtgegieijentS 3D foje t^e toja blefii^D tlje Sabba IjaflotoeD it ^.

j8. Qucfl. li^at is repiired in thi mandmem ?

Anfw. TheFourthCommandmcntr keeping holy to God, fuch fet Time : pointed in his Word ; exprefly one v Seven, to be a'holy Sabbath to himfel

yp. Queft. iPhich Day of the Seven feinted to he the IVeekly S^hath ?

Attfuj. From the beginning of the Refurreftioti of Chrifl, Godappointe Day of the Week to be the Weekly i thefirft Day of the Week, ever fince.

The Shorter Catechlfml 4ip

X> the End of the Worlds which is the Chriiliaa iabbath \

60. Queft. How is the Sabbath to befanBified ?

Anfw, The Sabbath is to be fandified^ by a ho«

Lrcfting all that Day ^, even from fuch Worldly iployments and Recreations^ as are Lawful on thcr Days ^, and fpending the whole Time in ic publick and private Exercifes of God's Wor-

fliip "»,

59. i Gen. 2. 2. And bn the fe- on the feventh day foi to gather* nth day God ended his woik and they found none. t/. 29. And lich he had made : andheiefted the Lord faid unto Mofes, How L the feventh day fiom all his long lefufe ye to keep my com- >ik which he made, v, 3. And mandments and my laws? od bleifed the feventh day, and ' Nth. 13. 15. In tliofe days favtr aftified it: becaufe that in it he I in Judah/b;»e treading wine-preifes l4 rafted fiom all his work, which on the fabbath, and bringing in %i6. created and made, i Cor, 16. (heaves, and lading afTesj as alfo

Now concerning the colled^ion wine, grapes, and figs, and all «»«»« z the faints, as I have giyen order nn* of burdens, which they brought » the churched of Galatia, evenfo into Jerufalem on the fabbath- day: K ye. V. 2. Upon the firft day of and I tcftified agalnft r/)«;» in the day* ^€ week, let every one of you lay wherein they fold vi&uals. v, 16^ f- him in ilote, as G^d hath prof- There dwelt men ofTyre alfo there- ■Kd him, that there be no ga- in, which brought fifli, and all man- strings when I come. ^^sio. 7. net of wares, and fold on the fab- .nd upon the firft ^^ of the week, bath .unto the childxen of Judah» lien the difciples came together and in Jerufalem. v. 17. Then I ^ break bread, Paul preached un- contended with the nobles of Ju- ' them, ready to depart on the dah, and faid unto them. What evil ^otrow, and continued his (peech thing is this that ye do, and pro- ■^tlTmidnight* fame the fabbath-day ? t^. 18. Did

60,^ Exod, xo. 8; Remember the not youi fathers thus, and did not bbath-day, to keep it holy. d. i o. our God bring all this evil upon us» ft the feventh day is the fabbath and upon this city i Tet ye bring ^ the Lord thy God : in it thou more wrath upon ifiael by ptofa- ^It not do any work, thou, nor ning the fabbath. v. 19 And it came yfon,cb'(. Exod. 16, 2$ And Mo- to pafs, that when the'eates of Je- s (aid, Eat that to day $ for to cufalem began to be dark before L^ fi a fabbath unto the Lord: to the fabbath, I commanded that the ^y ye (hall not find it in the field, gates fhould be (hut, and charged

26. Six days ye (hall gather it j that they fhould not be opened till ^t on the feventh day w/^rV^ » the after the fabbath: and/«jf)M of my •Isbath, in it there (hall be none, fervantsietlatth'egates, r/»if 4 - 27. And it came to pafs, thdt fhoql^ be no biuden bxou^hi^iij Xm w«tt P0t /f/w Pf thi? jf c'oplg "& 1 4

The Shorter Catechtpm 421

^ unncccffary Thoughts, Words or Works, about iir Worldly Employments or Rtcreations '.

tf 2. Qucft. What an the Reafons annexed to the burth Commandment?

Anfw. The Reafons annexed to the Fourth Comr andment are, God^s allowing us fix Days of the 'cck for own Imployments ^, his challenging a fpe- »1 Propriety in the Seventh, his own Example, id'his bleffing the Sabbath-day '. ^3., Queft. If^ich is the Fifth Commandment ?

Anfw. The Fifth Commandment is, ^OttOUC

y jTatfjer ann t|)P SJ^otfier : tfiat t&p Dapjs ap be long upon tfje lanti ftiDfci^ tgelojQ ^ ©on gffteti) tfjce ^

64. Qucft. IVhat is required in the Fifth Command'*

Anfw. The Fifth Commandment i^quireth the "<ferving the Honour, and performing the Duties

be-

^e defiled my fanftuary in the the fouth, bringing burnt-oBfeiings i)e day> and have piofaned my andfaciifices, and meat-offerings» baths. andincenfe, and bringing faciifices

yerem. 1 7. 24. And it (hall come of ptaife unto the houfe of the Lord. ^afs, if ye diligently headcen Ifai, 58, 13. If thou turn awav thy o me, faith the Lonl^ to bring foot fxom the fabb^h, from doing ^o biuden through the gates of thy pleafure on my holy day, and ^ city on the fabbath-day, but call the fgbba^^h ^ delight, the ho- low the fabbath-day, to do no ly of the l^^ord, honourable, and '^ therein : t/. 25. Then (hall (halt honour him, not doing thine <€ enter into the gates of this qwn ways, nor finding- thine own ^> kings and princes, fitting upon pleafure, nor fpeaking thint own

throi^e of David, riding in cha- words, ^s, andonhorfes, they and their 6%. ' Exod, 20. 9, Six daysfhalt Kice^, then^enof Judah, and the thou labour, and do all thy work, habitants of Jemfalem, and this * Exod. 2 o. 1 1 . For in fix days the f (hall remain for ever, v, ^6. Lord made heaven and earth, the 14 th^y (hall come from the ci- fea, and all that in them », and s; of Judah, and from the places refied the feventh day ; wheteforeT E^QtJerufalem, and from the land the Lord blefied the fabbathTdajC. benjamin, and from the plain, and hallowed it. ' '^^

dfxomtJiemountaiiiS} aDdfi:oiQ 6^, " Ex9d^ zo, iz^

their feveral Places and Kxlations '.

66. Queft. H''hat is the Reafon annexed Commandment ?

Anfiii. The Reafon asnexed to the I mandmcnt, is a Proraife of long Life an ty, (as far as it (hall ferve for God's < their own good ) to all fuch as keep this ment '.

64. " £^6.;. ji. Subminmgyom fliould noi tbe Ihe i«lvci one CO anothci in cUe feu floclu! v. i. Teeii of Cod. clothe you with th

* 1 Pa. 1, 17, Konourallmei). them that are fedj love the biothethood. FearGod. the flock. _v.4. Tt Honoui [he king. ye not Aiengihncd,

y\«m.\i.-ia. Be kindly affcaion- hzilcA ihet -which ■a cd-oaeio aoother} wichbroihe^ haveyeboiudnpnh love, m honoui, piefetiing one ken, □either have ; another. thtivihkh uroidrive

£). I Idatth.ij.^ FoiGodcom- hare ye fib|ht[hai ma nded, faying, Honoui thy father but withfnceaod* and mochei: and, he that cuifnh fe luled them, II fathec 01 mochci, let him die the no man any thing, death, v. i. But ye fay, Whofo- anothei: foibctha ever fliall fay to hii father 01 hU haih fulfilled the li mother, /( it a eifc bv whaifoeier *«. ' liru. »_ 1

The Shorter Catech'tfm, 42^

'. Qtieft. Which is the Sixth Comrnaudment ? >tjw. The Sixth Commandment is, C&Ott f^$it

mi ".

t. Queft. What is required in the Sixth Commands

tfv3. The Sixth Commandment requireth all ful Endeavours to prefcrve our own Life % and Jfe of others **.

K Queft. IVhat is forbidden in the Sixth Com* ^ment} . ^

fw. The Sixth Commandment jForbiddcth, The g away of our own Life, or the Life of our hbour unjuftly, or whatfoever tendeth there-

c

'. Queft. tVhich is the Seventh Cornmandment ? tfv). The Seventh Commandment is, ^|)Ott

. Queft. What is required in the Seventh Com*

menti

ifv). The Seventh Commandment requireth,

Prefervation of our own and our Neighbours

Hty, in Heart, Speecfi and Behaviour «.

72. Queft:

b Exod, 20. 13. Cen, $. 6. Whofo fheddeth mans

c Eph. 5.' 28. So ought men blood, by man (hall his bl^ood be i their own wives, as their ihed •: for in^ the image of God )dies : he that loveth his wife, made he man!

himfelf. «. 2p. For no man 70. * Exod. 20. 14, atcd his own fleflij but nour ' 71. 8 i Or, 7. 2. Ncverthelefs,

and cherifheth it, even as to avoid fornication, let every man ltd the church. have his own wife, and let every

Kings 18. 4. For it was /ff, woman have her own husband, v.s, Jezebel cut ofF the prophets Let the husband render unto the

Lord, that~Obadiahtookan wife due benevolences and like- ed prophets, and hid them by wife alfo the wife unto the hus- 1 a cave, and fed them with band, v, 5. Defraud ye not one and water. the other, except it he, with con-

« oiSfs 16,^9, But Paul cried fent for a time, that ye may give L loud voice, faying, Dothy you fely^ tO fafting and piftyez; 0 hamii fox we 4z<; aU'hese. £ c ^ ^d

The Shorter Catechifm. 425^

yy. Queft. pf^at is forbidden in the Eighth Com^ andment ?

Anfw. The Eighth Commandment forbiddeth^ ^hatioev; r doth, or may unjuflly hinder our own, r our Neighbour's Wealth, or outward Eftate *,

76. Quffi- Which is the Ninth Commandment ? Anfw/Thc Ninth Commandment is,^|)OU fi^ftlt

It ttut falfe iiaiitnerss agatnft tiDP l^efg^^

77. Qy fVhat is required inths Ninth Commandment} jinfu). The Ninth Commandment requireth. The aintaining and promoting of Truth between Man .<i Man '^^ and of our own, and our Neigh-

bour'^r

3 it (hall be with thee until thy bought t and Jofeph brought the »thei feck after it, and thou (halt money into Pharaohs houfe. t^. 20, b>re it to him again, v, 3, In And Jofeph bought all the land of « manner (halt thou do with his £gypt for Pharaoh $ for the £gyp- « and fo (halt thou do with his tians fold every man his field, be- ii^nt, ^nd with all loil thing of caufe the famine prevailed over ^ brothers, which he hath loft, theni : fo the land became ?ha^ d thou haft found, (halt thou do raohs.

cwife : thou mayft not hide thy 75. ' P^o^* 21. 17. Hethatloveth ^* V. 4. Thou (lialt not fee thy pleafure /ball be a poor man : he ^thprs afs or his ox fall down by that loveth wine and oyl (hall not • way, and liide fhy felf from be rich. Prov, 2a. 20. Be not a- ^iti : thou (halt furely help him mongft wine-bibbers, amongft riot- lift them up again, f. 5^ The ous eaters of fle(h. t>.2X. For the ^an (hall not wear that whic|i drunkard and the glutton (hall come ctainethunto a man, neither (hall to poverty : and drowfine(s fhall Qaan put on a womans garment : clothe a man with rags. Pr$v, zs, t all that do.fo, <trf abomination 19. He that tilleth his land, (hall ito the Lord thy God. Exed,zi,^ have plenty of bread : but he that thou meet thine enemies ox or foUoweth after vain ferftnst (haU is-4fs going aftray, thou (halt fure- have poveny enough. Efh. 4. 29. ^ bring it back to him again, v. $. Let him that ftole fteal no more : Ptlipufeetheafsofhimtnathateth but rather let him labour working bee, lyin^ und^r his burden, and with his hands the thing which is 'ouldft foibear to help him j thou good, that he may have to give to lalt fiireiy help with him. Cm, him that needeth. 7.14. Ahd Jofeph gathered up all 76, m Exod, 20. 16. le money that was found in the 77. ' Zech, 8. 16. Thefc ^«the ind of Egypt, and in the land of things that ye (haU do, fgcak ye ;4iiaaji^ fox the coxa vrhichthcj ^ - «iiT|^

■'•1

The Shorter Catechtfm^ 417

Si. Q: tVhat is forbidden inthe Tenth Commandment?

Anfw. T he Tenth Commandment iorbiddetb^ AU )ifcontentmcnt with our own Eftatc % envying or pcving at the good of our Neighbour ^, and all lordinate Motions and AfFtdions to any Thing lac is his *.

82. Queft. Is any Man aileferfeEllj to keep the Com" 2ndments of God?

. ji^fw. No meer Man (ince theFall^ is able in this ife^ perfeSly to keep the Commandments of

God^

Ebuftio^ of him that hattd me, ^ Csi. 5. 2C. Let us not be de- lift up my felf when evil found Hieous of vain glory, pzovolung 33. T^m. 12. 15. Rejoice with one another, envying one another, sm that do lejoice, and weep with James %»i/^. But if ye have bitter en- sm that weep. iTim 1.5. Now vying and ftiife in your heans, glo- e end of the commandment is rynot, and lie not againft the truth, arity, out of a pure heart, and' f. 16. For where envying and flfife a good confcience, and 0/ faith is, there ^confuiion, and every evil Signed, i Or. 13. 4. Charity work.

Bfercth long, and is kind 5 chari- * T(^m, 7. 7. What Ihall we fay envieth not \ charity vauntcth then ^ Is the law fin ? God forbid. *t it felf, is not puffed up, t/.5. Nay, I had not known fin, but by ^th not behave it felf unfeemly, the law : for 1 had not known lufl:, ^eth not her own, is not eafily except the law had faid, Thou (halt ^Voked, thinketh no evil, v, 6. not covet, v, 8. But fin taking occa- :)oiceth not in iniquity, but re- fionbythecommandment,wroughc ^ccth in the truth : v. 7. Beareth in me all manner of concupifcence. ^ things, believeth aU things, ho- For without the law fin -was dead. ^H all things, endureth all things. Ro;». 13.9. Forthis, Thou (halt not ^1. '^ I Kipgs 21.4. AndAchab commit adultery. Thou (halt not •tkxie into his houfe, heavy and dif- kill. Thou (hah noc fleal, Thou •Cafcd, becaufe of the word which (halt not bear falfe witnefs. Thou [stboth thejezrelitehadfpokento (halt not covet j ^Ti^]S there be any jtn : for he had faid, I will not other commandment, it is briefly >Ve thee the inheritance of my fa- comprehended in this faying,name- ^crs : and he laid him down upon ly. Thou (halt lov^ thy neighbour is bed, and turned away his face, as thy felf. Deut. 5. zi. Neith(;r Ud would eat no bread. Ejt.s,ii, (halt thou defire thy neighbours 'et all this availeth me nothing, wife, neither (halt thou covet thy > long as I fee Mordecai the Jew neighbours houfe, his field, or his tting at the kings gate, i Cor, man-fervant, or his maid-fervant, o. zo. Neither murmur ye,asfome his ox, or his afs, ox any ^/"'n^ that f them alfo murmured, andwcfc u thy &eighboui9| sftcoycdofthedeftioyeif ' %iy's 'E.«a«.

The Shorter Catechifm. . 419

85. Qpeft. What doth God require of us that vie ay efcafe his JVrath and Curfe, due to us for Sin ?

Anfw. To efcape the Wrath and Curfe of God lie to us for Sin, God rcquireth of us Faith in Jc- s Chrift, Repentance unto Life % with the diligent fe of all the outward Means whereby Chrift com* anicateth to us the Benefits of Redemption \

Z6. Queft, What is Faith in Jefus Chrift ?

Anfw. Faith in Jcfus Chrift is 2l Saving Grace *, hereby we receive, and reft upon him alone for Ivation^ as he is offered to us in the Gofpel ^.

87. QueftJ

lie of thefe things cometh the ftand the feai of the Lotd 3 and JLth of God upon the children of find the knowledge of God. frev, bbedience. Gal, 3.10. Fox as 8.33. Heaiinftiudion,andbewire; sy as are of the works of the and lefufe it not. *». 34. Blefled '-, are under the curfe : for it is is themanthathearethme, watch-* Kten, Curfed is every one that ing daily at my gates, waiting at Uinueth not in all things which the pofts of my doors, f. 3 5 • Foe written in the book of the law whofofindethme, findethlife, and do them. Lamenu^.iB* Where- ihall obtain favour of the Lord, e doth a living man complain, v, 3 tf . But he that finneth againft aan for the punilhment of his me wrongeth his Own foul 3 all 1^ Idatth, 25. 41. Then ihall he they thslt hate me, love death. Ifai, > Tay unto them on the left hand, ss.i. Incline your ear, and come >axt from me, ye curfed, into unto me: hear, and your foul (hall clafting fire, prepared for the live, andlwillmakeaneverlafting xl and his angels. covenant with you, tven the flue

5. * ^Ss 20. 21. Teftifying mercies of David. ^ to the Jews, and alfo to the 86. * Hebt 10. 3 p. But we are not •dcs, repentance towards God, of them who draw back unto perdi-

faith toward our Lord Jefus tionj but of them that believe, to 'rft. the faving of the foul.

Prw, 2. 1. Myfon, ifthouwilt * Jolm i. 12, But asmany as re- vive my words, and hide my ceived him, to them save he power Kimandments with thee : v, 2. to become the Ions of God^ rs^^nto Jtliat thou incline thine ear unto them that believe on his name. //kr. 4om, 4ff<f apply thine heart to 26.3. Thou wilt keep ^/m in perfeft t«rftanding: x/. 3. Yea, if thou peace, w/;o/f mind ij ftayed «» ri&M : ^ after knowledge, 4iN^lifteftup becaufe he ttufleth in thee. v. 4« ^ voice for underftanding: v, 4. Truft ye in the Lord forever: fot ^lion feekeft her as filver, and in the Lotd Jehovah is everlafiing '^cheft for her, as /or hid trea- f^iength* Hit»$,^, Andbcfband '«: v.^. Theuihalt thoaimde;^ N:^

88. Queft. What are the outward Mt Cbrifi comwunicateth to us the Benefits ofKe,

lohiin, not havingmineowniieh- come unto thee, f< teouTnefs, which is ofihelaw, bin Lord our God. ihu which 1! through the faith of ' Jrrcm, ji. it. Chiifi, the lighieouluelt which it heaidEphiaimben ofGodb; faith. aiU.x. 16. Know- ihm. Thou hafi chi iftg that a man ii DOt lullified bj wu cbifiifed, u a the woiki of the law, but by ibe cuilomcd i> iht ytkf Aith of JcfuiCbiift, even »c have and 1 Ihall be tuine beliered in Jefni ChiiA j thai wc tlic Loid my God. night be juftified by ihe&iih of aticc that 1 was luiu' Chiill, and not by the woikt of and after that I w: the law : foi bj the woiks of the fm ate upon nif thigh law Ihill DO flelh be juftified. ed, yea, evcncoofc

It. ■ ■^Si II. II. When they tdidbcaitheiepioi teaidlhcfc things, theyhddtheii Eukii^.ii. Thcal peace, and gloiified God, faying, bci youi own evil i Then hath GodairotoihcGentilci doingi that vnn i gianted lepeniancc unto life. Ihall loath youi fell

•> ^Si z. )7. Now when they fight, tbi youi ini^ hcaid thii, they weie pricked in youi abominaiioiu. ■hciiheatt,andraidiiiitoPete[,and ' i Cor. 7. 11. Fi to the leftoftheappftlcs, mcn4iH< felf tame thing tbi biethien, what fhall wedoi v.jt. aftet agodlyfoit, i

7%e Shorter CaUchi/m. 43 r

tnfv). The outward and ordinary Means where- Chrift communicateth to us the Benefits of Rc- iption, arc, his Ordinances, efpecially the Word, raments and Prayer, all which are made eflfe(3ual :he Eled, for Salvation ". ip. Queft. How is the Word made effeShal to Sal^

ionf

iiifv). The Spirit of God raaketh the Reading, efpecially the Preaching of the Word, an ef- :ual Means of convincing and converting Sinners^ I of building them u^ in Holinefs and Comfort, ough Faith unto Salvation ".

5>o. Queft*

t, relieve the oppiefled, judge all: v. 25* And thus aie the fecrets Fatheilefs, plead fozthe widow, of his heait made inanifeft 3 and i. ™ Matth, 28. 1 p. Go ye there- fo falling down on ^ij face, hewiU and teach all nations baptizing worfhip God, and repoxt that God n in the name of the Father,and is in you of a truth. kA^s z6. 1 S» lie Son, andoftheh9|^Ghofl: To open their eyes, and to turn

0. Teaching them to obferve them from darknefs to light, and hings whatK>ever I have com- from the power of Satan unto God» ^ idedyou: audio, I am with you that they may receive forgivenefs

ly even unto the end of the of iins, and inheritance among d. Amen. ^ABs 2. 42. And them which are fandified by faith

continued ftedfaftly in the a- that is in me. Pfulm is. 8. The lesdo£^rineandfellowlhip, and ftatutes of the Lord 4r« right, ze- eakingofbread, and in prayers, joicing the heart : thecommand- 5. And they continuing daily ment of the Lord impure, enUghe-

one accord in the temple, and ning the eyes, ^ffs 20. 32. And king bread from houfe to houfe, now, brethren, I commend yoa to sat their meat with gladnefs and God, and to the word of his giac^ lenefs of hearts ^•47* Pzaifing which is able to bttld youiip> and

1, and having favour with all to give you an inheritance among people. And the Lord added to all them which azeianftified. T^w. church daily fuch as ihould be 15* 4* ^ot whatiberei things were d. written aforetime, were written for 9. a Ifehem, 8. 8. So they read our learnings that we. through pa- he book, in the law of God di- tience and comfort of the fcriptures ^ly, and gave the fenfe, and might have hope, a Tim, }. zf« redr^f;»to underftandtheread- And that from a child thou haj^

I Cor. 14. 24. But if ail pro- known the holy fcriptures, which Se, and there come in one that are able to make thee wife nntoial*^ eveth not, or one unlearned, he vatiOfty tiuough §94fk which is is&. ^nViBCCd pf aMi hci$ judged of OaauiSl

Mians of Salvation ?

^n/w. The Sacraments become effedu of Salvation, not from any vertue in thi htm that doth admimfler them, but oi

Chiill Jefui. v.i6. Allfciipnue man(li«Imr«htti,e, b givenby inrpiratioo of God, and 1y ai my %Ka^ waiti (1 profitable foi doAcinc, foe le- of tny joois. pioofifoEcoiicQiiniifbcinllmaian ' i Ptt. i, I. Wht ID tighteourDcfs : c. it- Thai the alide all malice and man ofGod maj be perfe3,ihiDU|h- hypoctilies, iDdcnTu ly fumilhed unto all good woiks. l^cakjogt, v. x. A* a "Kfm. lo. I). Foi vhofoevcE Ihall dcGre thJ^fiDCeie mil I Mil upon the name of tKe Lotd, that ^e mi; gtowtbi fiiallbe faved. v. 14. How then « tfalmjts.'i*, O

Ihall they call on him, in whom eyes, thtf I niay beli they have not believed i and how thingi out of thy la* thai] ihey believe in him, of whom ' fM. 4. 2. For u they have Dot heard ! andhowOiall gofpeL pieachcdi at thcyheiiwithoutapieacheti v,!;. them: butthewotd Ada how (hall they pieach, except not profit them, us they'bc fcnt? ai ititwiiiien. How nith faith In tbem '- beautifiill are the feet ofthemthat 1 Tit/- 1. "■. And *

S reach the gofpel of peace, and ablenelipfimiighteoi ling glad lidingt of good things that pin&i ; becaol^

Th^ Shorter Catechtfin. 43 j

lefling of ChriA % and the working of his Spirit

1 theili that by Faith receive them ^. j}a. Queft. Wh&i is a Sacrament ?

Anfw. A Sacrament is an Holy Ordinance infli^ utcd by Chrift ; wherein, by fenfible Signs, Chrift bd the Benefits of the New Covenant ate repre^ nted, fealed and applied to Believers '.

^3 • Q^^^* Pl^<^^ ^^ ^^^ Sa&amnas of the Nirui tflament ? ^nfw. The Sacratiaents of the New Tcftament^

2 Baptifin ^ and the Lord's Supper '•

P4. Queft/

^io looketh into thepeifdftlaw t|ieirgdtieiations,fbraneyeilafiing liberty, and continueth thereiny covenant i to b^ ji God unto thect >eingnot a forgetful heaier,' but and to thy (ced after thee, v* lo^ c^er of the worki this maa (hall Thii is my covtaant, which ye (hall >lcfied in iuM .(leed« keep between mt and you, andthjr

'7. <^ t Peptr 3. 21. The lik6£- ie^ after thee i every man-^child ft whereunto tven baptifai» doth among yoa Qisdl be circumcifed* » now fave us, not the pntting Ex§d. iz, thronghottt. iCor, ii. 2j«. 1.7 the filth of the flefli, but the For I have received of the Lord* brer of a good confcience to- that whi^ alio i delivered unto ^ God, by the refurrefti^nof 70u> that the Lord Jefus the /mm .^ Chritt. MMth, 3. II. lln- night in which he was betrayed, :4 baiptize y6u with water unto took bread, v. 26. For as often as stances but he tljiat Cometh af- ye eat this bread, and drink this jkie, is mightier than }, whole cup, ye do Oiew the L^rds death <8 1 am not worthy to bear : he fill he come. U baptize you with the holy 9^,y Mafth.zt.i^. doyetkere* Loft, and wirib fire, t Tor. 1.6. fore and teach all nations.baptizing ave planted, Apollos watered : them in the nan^eofthe Father, and t God gave the indreafe. v, 7. of the Spn, and of the holy Ghoft. -then, neither is he that ^lanteth * yatth, 16,2 6. And as they were y thing, neiiher he that watereth : eating, Jefus took bread andblef* IGodthatgiveththeineieaft. , fed it, and brake it, and gave ir to ^ iTar. II. 13* For bJT one Spirit the difciples, and (aid, Take^eat; i we all baptized into one body, this is my body, v, 27. And he ^her vje bt Jews or Gentiles, took the cup, and gave thanks^ and ether we be bond or free ; and gave fV.to them, faying, ]>rixik ye ^e.been all made to drinx into all of it 2 v. 2 s. For this ism v blood B Spirit. of the new teilament which is

la. * Cm. 17. 7. Andlwillefia- fhed for ma^y for the roniflioa Ih my Covenant between me and of £as» % ttd th7 feed after thcey ia 1 €. ^v^^**^^^

4J4 *^^ Shorter Cdtetblffh^

94. Quefti WhatisBaftifin} Anfiv. Baptifm is a Sacrament, wherein thew ing with Water, in the Name of the Father, 4>f thcSon, and of the Holy Ghoft % doth fig and feal our Ingrafting into Chrift, and parcal (o( the Benefits of the Covenant of Grace, and Engagement to be the Lord's \

95^ Quefli To whom is Baptifm to hi ddmimfire Anfvi^ Baptifm is not to be adminiflred tc that are out of the Vifible Churchj till they pi their Faith in Chrifl, and Obedience to him 'j the Infants of fuch as are Members of the V Church are to be baptized ^;

^6i Quell What is the Lories Supftr ? Anfiu. The Lord's Supper is, A Sacrameht ^ w! in, by giving and receiving Bread and Wineac( ing to Chriu's Appointmeiit« his Death it fb

i

f4. • Matth.2t.19. Seeinlitttrjl ttiiflion of fins, andye'M;

* T^w. 6. 4. Therefore we arc the gift of the holy Ghoft. Wied with hirn by baptifm into ^ ^Bs i. a. Seebeftrt.i.l death: that like as Chri(lw<israifed thepromifeisnntoyoB, icdt wp from the dead by the glory of children, andto all that area: the Fath-cr, even fo we alfo fhould even as many as theLordoi walk in nev^^nefs of life. Gat. 3. 27. fhallcall. Cen. 17. 10, Stel» tor aff many of you as have been CompJtred xvithColof.i.ii. In fiaptized into Chrift, have put on alfoyearecircumcifcd vttht Chrii!. cumcifion ftiade witKoathu

PS.' • ^^^s ^. 3^. And as they putting off the body of the mem on their way, they came unto the flelh, by the citcumdfi « certain water : and the eunuch Chrift : v. 12. Buried with fiiid; StCi Wf i/watcrj what doth baptifm, wherein alfo yc tr liinder the to be baptized? v. 37. with him through the faith /nd Philip faid, If thoii belie veft operation of God, whohaih with all thine heart, thou Aiayeft. him frorii the dead. 1 C»r. Ancl he anfwercd and faid, I b^- Forthe unbelieving husband Keve that Jefus Chrift is the Son ftifiedbythewife, andtheui irSGod. ^efs 2.38. Then Pctef ving wife is fanftified by ifc v'id um6 them. Repent, tnAht band; elfc were your childi ^)aptizcd cvti7 6ivt ^i vGu in the ckan j but now «o they he ^«rt ti YS^J^ CWift, W tVt. 1^- fi,'

'7%e Shorter Catech^^. 4 j J

rtK J and the worthy Receivers are, hot aftet a Cbr« *X2.\ and Carnal bianher, but by Faith; tnadePatta* TS of his Body and Blood, with all his Benefits to cir Spiritual Nourifhment, and Growth in Grace K $-j. Queft. WhAi is required to tke •wvriby reieivix^

the Cord's Sipper ? , _ . ^,

u^fw. It is required of them that wonia \^ortfiii' partake of the Lord's Supper, "that they examine ;mfelves, of their Knowledge todifcernpheLord'S »dy ', ot their Faith to ft'ed opon him «■ of theit jpentance ••, Love ', and new Obedience *j left ming unworthily, they eat and drink judgment themfelves '; . j>8. Queft;

»6. • I CtK IT. jj; ioil hxri ^f kfar. tj. j. ixiiai^ jrbu^ cived of the Loid, iKatwlikli lelvef, whabei fcbt jn the^fii » I itliveiti unioyoQ, thatthe ^fovc youi own felvM: Icnow ybu id Jcfus the yim .biffin wbicli ndi yani own lelTct, i«w thtt Jfe-; waibetiaycd,tooltbrMd:.t>.24. Tut Chiift ii in yttu, except j* t><i id whenhehadgiventhanks, he rcptobiteif , ,. .^ ,.

ibe it, andiai^i Tjilccicaci thii k i rtr. ii.,ii. Fot.ifwewoafil ny bodj, . whtcji is biokea f6i iadgc oiii filvtii «e (h^<l not b« 1 : thii So in lemembiance ti tadgfed, , , . ., , ;, ' i . . • :V. a;. Aftei the Cime man- r. ' 'I'.fir.' lo.' lii 'rHecajiofblel'-

aifo £ng Hhich.we blefi, ii tr not tHa

1 ftp nmrnfuiion ofihebioodofchtillt

\^ ■iBiiVciiA which webicafc, iiiinot

1^ : fE^''l!Jinimuiiion . of the bodf 6f

tabu Chiiltl '\. IT. Foi wc bciaamiinjr

MlM ue one bread, and one body: tat

inp' «e aie liU paitalctltt Of that bam

h7i btMdL ., . . . ■ . .■■.

ofi ,■ * I at, S.J. ^ge'outthenfoi^

tbt .t)i^ old leaven, that ye imj b< ii

fifi? newluin^, as ye aie ual»(encd,

i tiin tot erenCfatift but paflbytfi it A'

ofC ,, , ._. cii^ced for LI. V. f. TbeKfo^eiet

t7. f irgr.it.il.'fibtletimih ns keep the fttfi, ncK with old lea- llBuie himfclf, and fo let him Ten, neithervith thelearenofinl-'

otihM biead, an4 dijnk of ii«t lice and wickedocri i bnt with thl[ >.: v.f^. Fdihe(haltatethaD<I onleavcnel trad of SnCefily aixA tikctli iMWOithlly,^ ca^^hr^ii tiuth, ...,..., , . i

n|cethdlLinnniotttohiUfetf,nM ' 1 Ar, II. lt.it'. SninUtttrK

Anjw. I he whole Word otOod is Ol te& us in Prayer ', but the fpecial RuU ftion is that Form of Praysr, which Chi bis Difciples, commonly called. The Lord

loo. Queft. What aoth the Preface tf Prayer ttath us ?

Anfv3. The Preface of" the Lord's Pray

is, fjuc jrat&et iDfifct) art fn pzxiazi

cth us, to draw near to God with all h rcnce and Cociideiice, as Children to a f

>i. ' tftiftx, t. ta& is iiini ofgicttwaten, th«; K ill cimci ; je people, poui om nigh unto Um. £>■ ]rout heart before him : God ii * piiycd nnro the Li icfiigc for us. Selab. ,.q indmide mjrcoiifte

° I jito J. T4. Aad^Jii* is the O LDrd,ihe giui and Confideaoe that ire hare U.lum, keeping the eovc'uj That if we isk any ihinr '^goia- tothemtkatlotchiit tag to hi) will, heheirethi^, . that keep hii comu

* Jtim 16. 11. And in that day 1 PJii/. 4. f . Be < ke Ihall uk me nothing : vetily tkuw; butineveiyl veiily 1 faj unto you, Vhtifotvv andfupplicationwitl ^elhall ask theFatheiinmyname, let you leqneft* h

The Shorter Catechifm. 437

d ready to help us ^ and that we fliould pray

th and for others ^.

loi. Qqeft. N/hat do vae fray for in the Pirft Pui^

«?

jififw. In the firll Petition, which is^ l^allOfDCll

tftP Batne ^ we pray. That God would enable and others, to glorify him in all that whereby maketh himfeir known % and that he would pofe all things to his own Glory *. |02. Queft, If^t^ do we fray for in the Secdnd Pin mi

Anfw. In the Second Petition, which is, ^j[)P ItgnOttt come. S we pray. That Satan^s King^ m may be deftroyed ^, and that the Kingdom of ace n^ay be advanced ^^ our felves and others

brought

00. • Maith, €, 9. health among all nations. «. s*

^»>. 8.x 5. Foi ye have not re- Let the people piailethoe, O God)

ed the fpiut of bondage again let all the people piaife thee*

'^ar, but ye have received the .' fffdm 93, tkromgifm,

it of adoption, wh^by we cryi xq2. * ji44tth,^. 19,

>a. Father. lMk$ ix. 13. If ye ^ fftUm 68, i. Let God aiife, let

^ being 9vit» know how to give hi« enemies be fcattered : let them

d gifts unto your ohitdren : now alio thaf hate him, flee before hlm«

h more (hall ,yur heavenly Fa- t^. 1 1 Thou ha^ afcended on high,

give the holj Spiri( to them thou h^^ed captivity captive; thou

ask him? ha^ received gifts for men ^ yea,

^Bs 12.5. Peter therefore was fer the rebellious alfo, that the l.or4

^ in prifon; but prayer was made God might dwell imwii tinm^

^out ceaiing of the church unto ^ ^.x^. |o. Ax^dlqeard aloud

L for him. i Tim, 2. i. lex- voice laying in heaven,Now is comq

: therefore, thf t firfb of all, it^ f^lvation, and f^rcngth, and the

ations, prayers, intercelfions> kingdom ofourQod, and the power

giving of tha,nks be made for of his Chrift ; for t;he acci^er of

Xien : v. %. For kings* andfoi; our brethren is caft down, wl^cl|

chat arc in authority ^ that we accufed theni before pur God ^^f

r lead a quiet ^nc( peaceable. Ufq a^diugljit^ v. 11. And they ov^-

11 godlinefs and honefty. camehimbytheb(oodoftl\eLamb,,

Qi. s l/fatth* <• 9^ and by thewo^^d pf their teftimo-*

Fftdm^T, 2. That thy way nuy ny^ and tUcy loted xipt their Uvesi

<nfWA upofi cattL. thy UYing lu^Q the deaths

\

brbifght into it, and kept in it ^3 and that tbcRing- ^ kpm of Glory may be haftned *. * ' ^

'^03, Queft. ii^at do vx fray fiff intU Thirih tjj)| ption ? ' '. M

' Anfw. In the Third Petition, which is, ^|)g fM fci

lue iione on ^actli. as it t0 in JHneatttn V^ ier

^ray , "^Tiiat God by his Gfkce* would make us abtf f^^ ^nd willing to know, obey, and tubmit to his Winnie in all things ^, as the Angels do in Heaven \ 1 ^

104, Queft. fp^at 4f> vje fray for in the jfter^iftjtaj

t'W? '■ '' ' •*•■•'•>•' ^ ^jljjj

Aiifijo. In the Fourth Petition, which is, ^tty^on

U8f t!)ij( Bap om: pailp r&itm \ Wc pri

That of God's freeGitc, we may receive a com[ tent Portion of the ^ood Things of this Life, aiwv( f«;oX ^i? B/eflJng w^th them ' '^nlfc

. |tnd • 2 Ihef, 5. I. Finally brethren, be poffibic, let this cop p«6ft«|Goc priy for us, that the word of the mt: ncvcrthclcls notaslwilli'* liob Xo^d may have />•« courfe, an'd be as thou wrVr. 2 Atro. is;;j. A^ Lj] giorificd even as it is with you. the king faid unto Zadok, Cai^ Ib t '1^;»'. TO. I. Brethren, my hearts back the drkof Go^intothcdrys 1^^ dfciire and prayer to God for Israel If I fliall find favour in the eyo«^ 1 ^ h. That they might be faved; Johh the Lord, he will bring me agMM It:] iy. p. I pray for them : I pray nac arid Oiew mei both it, and lus h* I k for the world, but for them that tation. y©^!. 21. Andf;dd,Nita*li itlhou haft given mey for they arc came I out of my mothcn woiii 1 ] ihine. " t>. 20. Neither pray I fox arid hakcd fball 1 return ibiib«' ihcie alone, but for them alfo which the Lord gave, and the Loidhai iiair believe on mc through their taken away ; ^le^ed be thena* ivdrd. • ^ of the Lord. ' '.

'"'• 7^.2 2. 20. He which tcftificth ' * Pfaim iDj.20. Bids the Lo(4 thefe things, faith, Surely I come yehisangels,that excel in fticngii Quickly. Amen. Even fo, come, that do his ccrmtnan^mints, hcai- J^ord Jefus. " ning unto the voice of his w«i

> 103. f Mimh, 6. 10. V, 21. Blcfs ye the Lord, all.wto

% Pfdlm 67. throughout, Pfalm 1 19. hofh, je Qiiniftccs oHiis thai dofli^ 0«. Incline my heart unto thy tefti- pleafurcv *' •.♦'- • jin6nies, and not to covotoufncfs, ■ 104. » Matth, ^.11. Mttth.i6.3 9', And he went a little ^ Pr9.v,3o.t. Kcmove far ftcn further, And fell on his face, and me Visdtj 4ad&s i give mc oc'tHfit Wi- fay«ic, O ift'j 5«h«^ iCU ' ■ *"" poio-

7%e Shorter Catechijh^ 4^<^

loy ; Ch tVhaf do we pray for in the J^Hfth Petition f 4nfw. Ill tht* Fifth Petition, which is, ^ttH fOfe

je (t^ cue peW J! a? lue fojfffte ottt TO?

1^ 1, we pray. That God tor Chuit's fake would :ly pardon all opr Sins ", which we are the vzn * (encouraged to ask, b^caufe by his Grace WQ enabled from the H^art to forgive others ", 06. Q. ff^jat do we pray for in the Siyth Petitioj^ } Infw. In the Sixth Petition, which is, ^ttH ICStl

not into ^entpt^tton^ imt oeliDec \^^ ftom

a % we pray. That God would either keep u^ a being tempted to Sin p, git fupport apd (lelive(? vhep wc arc ?cm|)te4 ^*

107. Queft,

ty, not lichesy ftcd me wl|h fbrvqiA^ 90^ hUiapplkatipns> anfl convenient fox me } v. 9. Lefif caolethy £s^cc to fliine upon thy full, auid deny tket^ and fay, lan^baiy thaf is defolat?, ^x th^ tfthcLpcd} ozleftlbepoox^ IfOxds iikt, v^xs. ^myGod,in:s ileal, and take thena^^ of my (line ^ine ea;, and hear j^ 9P^ thin^ invaith <7«n. 28.20. Andja- ^es, and b^old oux delolations^ owed a vo^, faying, if God an^ the city which i$ called by thf >c with me, and will keepmc nsime : fox we dp notpxefen^ ovi^ is way that I go, and will give fupplicatipns befoi^e thee fox ovc read to eat, and xaiment to xighte6u(nc0es, but fox thy gicat n. iTim,^^ Fox every ciea- taiexcies. v. xp. O Lord heax> O^ 3f God u good, and nothing Loid fb^giy^, Q. Lexd heatkcn and| : icfufed, if itbexeceivedwith do, defexnot,^ fox thine Qv<9fake» kfgiying : v. 5. f oxitisfanfti- O my God; fox thy city,, and thf >ythewoxdof God,an4px^yeJC. people are called by thy nam^ $• \ Matth. 6^ iz. . ' ' *. X,i«J;;ii.4. And foxgiveusoo^ Pf^bn 5 1. X. Have mexcy upon fins j fox we alfo forgive every oncL > God, according to thy loving that is indebted to us. }i4atth, 1 8, aefs: according unto the mul- 15. So likewife (hall my heavenlj^ eofthytendcx^iercie^ blot out Father do alfo unto you, if ye from ranfgrefliopi'. v, 2. Wafli me ybux heaxts forgiye not every pnc iffhly from mine iniquity, and his hxothex theix txe^aQe^, lie me from my fin. v. 7. Purg^. ' >o<F. * ISmh, 6. 1%. ith hyfibprand 1 0iall be clean : B. Mattb. 26.41. Watch aodp^» me, and I (hall be whiter than, ti^at ye entex not into temptation: . V. j>. Hide thy face from my the fpixir indeed, it willing,^ ^l^l^M^^ and blot out allmin^iniqui- fidh it weak. OM^.i7«Xowtheref6^e,Oopx ^ 2 r«r. i:^ ^ And lefbI(hont4

, heax thou th^ pxaye^ of thy be cxakcd ab9ve :9ief fu^ thioush,

........ ^^^. ... ^

9na willing lo xnow, uucy, uiiu luomic i in all things «, as the Angels do in Hcav '104. Qucft. What do vie fray for in the i

hW? ■■ ■•

Afifia. In the Fourth Petition, which

Ujn tm Dap a«t,3DaHp "Bjeati ',

That of God's free'Gitc, we may receive tent Portion of the good Things ol this enjoy his Bleffing with them '■

< ilhff. ]. I. IPinaltrbiuhtett, be polfibk, let thii

|Tiy foiui, lh« thc'wOtdo'fthe me: nCTCirhelcb Jio

LQJ|d miy -havC'/rwcoucli;, 3n'db« as thon urib, 2 Su

■ioELfiei^ even ''ai it » wiih you. the king fud unto ;

^iiiA Tol i. 'flicthcca, ' my hems bick the lik of Got

defiieand pnyct to God foil^el If 1 Oiill find i^voui

i; That'theyAighfbefived.' Jrt* the Lord, he will bi

il>. ji. 1 ^iiy'foi them: Ipf^ynQi;' add Ihew iri^fvrt it,

^tiheworld, 'bui f 01 them t hit taiion.' ^ii.ii, Ai

diou haft given me,' for they aie camel out of my n

^l^e. " 1/. 10. Ncithei pray I fbi arid iiaked fljall 1

thercsiloDcbotfotihem^fowbiCb ihcLoid gave, oiid

Aall'bclieve on me ihidggh ^heii taken away ) ^leffe

ciffidi. ' ' '"" "' ' of the Lord. ■ -

7h& Shorter Catechifln^ 4 j cjp

l6y i Q What do we fray for in the hlfth Petition ? jlnfw. Ill the Fifth Petition, which iSy ^Intl fO?»

Jf De 0^ out: Pebt^ a^i io( Im^y^z m ^th Ijjf ?, we pray, That God tor Clialt's fake would . bcly pardon all opr Sins *", which we arc the ra-? ^•"^f^er fencouraged to ask, b^caufe by his Grace w? Hfcr« enabled from the Heart to forgiye others ", ^ - 106. Q. What do Vie pray for in the Styth Petition ? ,Anfw. In the Sixth Petition, which is, ^tttl l0dt|

s ncjt into ^empt^tton^ but Mim m ftom

— Tifl % we pray. That God would either keep u$ Om being tempted to Sin ?, qr fupport apd cielive? ^^ when we are ?cmp;e4 ^•

107. Queft.

E^^iretty, no^ riches^ feed me wl^ ftmn^ ^d his foppUcatipns, and ^^^^d convenient for me j v. 9. Lefi caaie.thy fe^ce to &inc upon thf g^V>e full, duid deny ^itf»» and fay, lanAuaxy thaf is defolate, fo< th^ ^^^ho it the LoK^^ or leftlbepooi^ IfOxds fsike. t^,x8. Qiny God, in«s id deal* and take thena^ie of my ^ine ;hine ear, and hear^ 9p?n chin9 od in vain, <7«n. 28.20. Andja- ^yes, and behold our defolations, ^3b vowed a vov9 faying. If God an^ the city which i$ called by thy *g^ill be with me, and will kpep me name : for we dp not prefen^ ou^ ^Vi this way that I go, and will give iupplicatipns before thee for ou£ ^^^toe bread to eat, and raiment to rightebufrieires, but for thy great ^on. rTi;n. 4.4. For every crear inercies. v, 19, O Lord hear. Of c of God M good, and nothing Lord forgiye, Q, Lord hearken anc| . be refufed, if itberegcAvedwith do, defer not^ for thine pwn fake» "^^nkfgiying : v. 5. Foritisfan^* O my God; for thy city, and thf 4^ ^y the word of God, an4 prayer, people are calkd by thy name* p ■ JOS. \ Mmb, 6.12, ', " ■' •. Xi«A^ii.4. AndforgiveusoQ^

^1. m pfiibnsi.i* Have mercy upon fins 3 for we alfo forgive every one ■ie»OGod> according to thy loving that is indebted to us. Matth.ii, ' t^-]|undners: according unto the nuil- 15. So likewife (hall my heavenly ^ "'^udeofthy tender 4iercies blot out Father do alfo unto you, if ye from Biy tranfgre0ions, v. 2, Waih me your hearts forgiye not every one thxouffhly fromi9ineini(}uity, and kis brother their trefpai|G:^. -,v ^Icanlemefrpmmyiin. v. 7. Purge 10$. * Atafih, 6. 1%, p-. ; nie'With hyfibprflnd I flfiall be clean z. B Manb. 2 6.4X . Watch and p^ay, va(h me, and lihall be whiter than, tl^at ye enter not intoteinptation: £iow. V. 0. Hide thy face from my the ipirir indeed, it wiljiing, l^^jc th^ iinsi and-blot out aJlmin^iniqui- fleHi it weak. i(ies.2>4«^.i7«Nowthcrefbi^e,Oopx % a r«r. 1%, %, And leftlfhoul^ j^ods heai thou the f^&ycj; of thy be cxaked above ^^effuie thiough,

rityjeiufalem, thy holy "raountain'i k ii to make gieat, and ^ccanfc ftr our fins, and fox the " ■ ■■

j^ccaafc fdc one fins, and foi fhc fiifsgthlUitO&U. v.)^. Nci'CM''

:Ji-..;.:.. _r t„,i. — i — r.^_i v..'. ... - ■ fa^

"Jhe Shorter Catech'tjm* 44?

jr Delire and Affurance to be heard, we iay,

mil GpA, wclhlBkthu, and ftmdeth dm whuilion&yftt tffi. thy gloiioiis name. ii. lo. He which teftifieth theft

CtT. 14. It. Elfe when thou ihiugi, faith, Suiel; I come qidelt- ileli with the fptiit, howlhall Iv. Amen. Even lb come Lai4 t occu^h tbe'idpni of ibe JfCuf' ^- "• The giace of mi ned, lay' Amrn M thy ^i- L'oid Jefu| ChiiA ht with yon alL if tb»nk), feeins he undei' Amenl

•he TBN COMMAl^DMENXa

r ®© tjiase alltjiEftUiajSS, raping, Jan? } Vat JLojn tb)) ®ali, tiiljictOiaaetiiougtt tJCE out Of ttie Ian? of mm, OW W lOtiCe of oonttast,

Cfiou Qialt base noattet sots befoieme,

:. C60H l^alt mitmakettntot6eeanpsta< (mage, oi anplftencfs ot any thinf, tjat t)eatien atote, o; ttiat » in tbe eatH) be< %a%tU\'inm\B :t8.

itt Qialt not loto Do int,

fetije tlient : fO!3ltii ma

ous iSoD. fiiOtfnff t: fa-

s upon Qe cbanim ma

:tl) iKTieration Of tfteW ntl

ling metcf unto ttio flat

'. m, ana keep m; comm^tmettts,

444 ^^ Shorter Cfttechifin,

And albeit the fubAance of the dodrine compn> fed in that abi^ifigment commonly called, 7'^4- foftles Creed, be ftilly fee forth ijj each of the Gate- chirms, fo as there is no neceflity of infettingtit Creed it felf, yet it is here annexed, not as tlioughit were compofed by the- Apoftlcs," or ought to be cAecmedcanoniaal Scripture, as the Ten Commaiiit ments, and the Lord's Prayer, ( much Icfs a prayer, as ignorant people have been apt to make potbit and the Decalogoe ) but becaufe it is a brief fupi of the Cbriflian iFaith, agreeable to the word oiGa^ jfnd anciently received in the Churches of Chiill^

F I N I $.

THE

DIRECTORY

FOR

Family-Pf or/hip.

Approved by A<£1 o£ chc^

General Affembly

EDINBURGH: Printed by JaTttes Watfon, One of the JVinten to the King's Mod Excellent Majefty. 1718.

S ? M 6 L Y it PcBl

unant mttesn

(

)

AvGVsr 24. i«J47.

LtT for Oh/hmng the Uireaiori^ of the General Assembly y^r^SV- cret and Private fVorJhipy and mu^ tudl Edification^ and Cenfuring fuch as negkB Family Worfhip;

rilE Gei^ Ek AL AssEiiBLf, after mature Deliberation, doth Approve the foUowing Rules land DireBiom^for cherijhir^ Pi^y andpreveming Divijton and Schifm : And doth Appoint Miniflers am iuling Elders in each Cwgregofiou, to tahi (pedal Care hat thefe JbireSions be o^irved and filkwed : Ai rkewifey 7'hat Prestfytries and Provincial Synods inquire ind make trial, ufhether the /aid DireHions Be duly oh trued in their Bounds ; and to. reprove or cenfure, ac* ^ding to ihe j^aliiy of the Offhice, futh asfiould be ^ound to be reprovable or cenfurable therein* And to the md that thefe DireSiionsmay not be rendred ineffeBuat und unprofitable among fome, through ihe ufual NegleSt ^fthe very Subftance of the DuiyofFzmily Worihip i \he Assembly doth further Reauire and Appoint Mi-^^ mfiers and Ruling Elders, to make diligent Search and Inquiry in the Congregations committed to their Charge reJpeSlively ; whether there be amot^ them any Family w Families y which ufe to negleB this neceffary Duty : And if any fuch Family be found, the Head of that Fa- mily is to ie firfi ddnumijhed privately to amend thii Phuh, and in cafe of His continuing therein^ he is to be

( 449 )

3IRECTIONS of the General

r

AsSEMBLt, concettiing Secret and

■ Private Worjh'tp^ and mutual £^i^-^

cation j for cnerifliihg Piety, for

maintaining Unity, and avoiding

- iSc^ifm atid Divifion;

BESIDE^ the piiblick Worfliip Ih Corr- gregations^ mercifully eftablifhed in this Land in great Purity, it is elcpcdient and nedeflary, that Sectct WoFfliip of each Perton alone; arid private Wof- hip of Families;^ be prefled and let up ; that with 'Jatibnal Reforination, the Profcffion and Power »f Godliners both Perfonal and Domefiick be ad-^ anced. ^

\ 1.

And firft fot fecrct Worfhip : It is iiidft necelfir j^; lat every one apart arid by themfelves be given to •raytr and Meditation, the unfpeakble fienefic ^herebf is beft kno"\frn to theth who ate moft exer- ifed therein, this being the Mean whtreby in a fecial way,' Cbtnmuhion with Gbd is entertdhied) iid right Preparation for all other Duties obtaihed : ^nd therefore it beCortieth hot 6nly Paftdrs with-- ft their feveral Charges^ t6 prefs Perfbns of all forts b f^erform this Duty Morning and Evenings and

G g tt

( 4r3 )

le Hearts of Carnal Men^ and Grief of tbs iodly.

VIII. On the Lord's Day^ after every one of the Fa- ijly 2ipart, and the whole Family together, have >ught the LORD (inwhofe Hands the Prepara- on of Mens Hearts are) to fit them for the pub- ^k Wor(hip, and to blefs to them the publick Or- Uiances ; the Mafter of the Family oi^ght to take 'are, that all within his Charge repair to the pul>-r ck Worfiiip, that he and they may join with the ;ft of the Congregation : And, the publick Wor-. ip being finifhed, after Prayer he{houldtake an ccount what they have heard; and thereafter to end th? reft of the Time which they may fpare, k CatechiHng, and in fpiritual Conferences upon ic Word of rOod ; or elfe ( going apart- } they Ugbt to apply themfelves to reading. Meditation, tkd fecret Priayer, that they may confirm and in-* rcafe their Communion with God ; that fo the 'rofit which they found in the publick Ordinances :^ay be cherifhed and promoved, and they more ^ried 1^1 nto eternal Life/

IX. So many as can conceive Prayer, ought ta make LJfe of that Gift of God : albeit thofe who are rude ind weaker may begin at a fet Form of Prayer; but lOy as they be not fluggiih in fiirring up in themfd-- i^s (according to their daily Neceffities) the Spirit rf Prayer , which is given to all the Children of God in fome Me^fure ; to which EStSt they ougl^t^ to be the more fervent and frequent in fecret Prayer :o God^for enabling of their Hearts to conceive, and ;h^Tong4ies to exprefs convenient Pefires toGod^

G g 3 t<^^

Qod ttie Spirit of Prayer.

They are cp (onfefs their Sins, and the Family, accufing, judging, and i thcmfclves for them, till (hey bring tl fome Meafure of true Humiliation,

They are to pour out their Souls to C ■Nam? of Chrift, by the Spirit, . for of Sins, lot Grace to repent, to beli lire foberly, righteoully, and godl they may ferve God with Joy a> walking before bim.

^hey are tp, give Thanks ta Qod fo Mercies to his people, and to then efpeciall y for bis Love ux Chrift, and I of the Cofpel.

They are to pray for fucli particular B ritual and Temporal, as they ftand for che Time, (whether it be Morni ing) 3A Health or Sacknefs, Profpi

( 4n )

9S well for didr Ndghbours ^fent in thdr law- ful Afiairs, as forthofethat are at Home. The Prayer may be clofed with- an earne|l Defirc^ That God ^ay be glori^ed in the Coming ot the Kingdom of his Son^ and in the doing of his Will ; and with Afluranqe that themfelves are ac- cepted, and what they have ^sked according tq his Will 4ball i>c done,

Thefe Exercifes ought to be performed in great ^ncerity, without C>elay, layiqg alide all Exercifes ^^of wordly Bufinds or Hinderances, notwithftan- ^ing the Mockings of Atheifts, and profane Men ; 4n refpeft of the great Mercies of God to this Land, and of his fe vereO>rre<ftion, wherc-with4ichath late- ly exercifed us : And to this cffc^, Pcrfbn^ of Emi-?^ ^lency ( and -all Elders of the Kirk ) not only ought to flir up thcmfetos-and their Families, to Diligence herein, but alio to concur eifedually, that in all o-* "aihcr Families, where they have^Powcr and Charge^, '<^ie faid Exercifes be confcionably performed ^^

Xl. •

-• Befides^thcordinary Duties in Families, which 4vre abov^-mentioned, extraordinary Duties both ^ Humiliation -dnd Thankfgiving are to be care« Hfully performed in Families, when the Lord by ex« jtraordinary Qccaf^onSj (pirivate or publick) calletli -for 'them. r

X^IL feeing the Wopd of ^God requketh, 3^hat we fbould con(ider one another to provoke unto Love and good Works j therefore, at all Times, and fper ^ially in thisTime, w&erein/ Profanity abbunds/and i]^ock^^ .waljsing a^ their own Lufts,. think it

G g 4. V•^^^^

A411. ^nd becaufe it ^ nctt give^ t(> erery one t( "a Wgrd in Seafon %o a wearied or diftrefled fcience, it is expedient that a Perfon, in tha lindiug no £a{e after the Ufe of pidinaryMea ^teand publick, h^ye their Addrefs to the yaftpr, or fome ejfpjtrienccd Chrifliao ; But f eribn troubled iil' Confcience be of that ( tipnorof thaC'Sex, that Difcretioji, Mode Fear of Scandal, requireth a godly, gravg, ; cret Friend to be prefenfwitn them in the .^.ddrefo, it is expedient that fuch a Friend t

XIV.

When Perfoniiof divers Ftimilies ace brou| (^hpC by DWine Pcqvidenf^p, being abroad

( 45^7 ) '

\V particular Vocations, or any nccd&ry Occ^- i^y zs they would have the Lord their God with la whitherfoever they go/ they oaght to walk h God, and not neglect the Duties of Prayer and ankfgiving, but take Care that the fame be perr ix^ed by fuf h as; the Company fhall iudge fitceft ; I that they Ukewife take heed (hat no corrupt Damunication procee4 out of ;heir 'Mouth, but .t which is good, to the Ufe of Edifying, i:hatit AT minifter Grace tq the Hearers. M^ht Drift and Scope of a^ thefe Diredions is other, but t^t upon the one Part, the Power and adice of Go^linefs among all the Minifters and embers of this Kirk, according to their feveral xccs and Vocations, may be cheriihed and ad- nced, and all Impiety and mocking of Religious :erci(es fupprefled s And upon the other Part, that der the l^nx^ and Pretext of Religious Exerci- iy no fuch Meeting or Pradices be allowed, as s apt to breed Error, Scandal, Schifm, Contempt, Mifregard of the publick Ordinances and Mi- ners, or NegleS of th^ Duties of particular Cal- igs, or fuch other Evils as are the Works not of c Spirit, but of the Flelh, and are contrary to^ tuth and Peace.

ACTS

Families thereof: And if aw/ Familj befot gUSitth this neceffary puty, the Head of t\ to he gravely, ferioujty find eanufily admom^ amends his Fault. And recotimetids to . Kirk-SefJioHs, . that tfom Be ruhng Elders Confcieme of this netejfdry aitdunqutfiioiu^i

Act 7. AtiBMBLT i«»7.

THE GxNERAi. Assenoj-T cittffit ceffary a Duty it is, that the ffbt^ calliugt^enhis Namej be -doOy perfspn ntilies, do recommend it to Minijiers aid 1 Co«grf;gaiien to tpkt Qare thereof. A»i H i <^atl ruling Bl4fts and Deacons to Jbejuei the AffeTttbly renevu o«d cwfants the i j.tl femkly KS94, Bficonnnending that mm .be ■viho mike BOtConfcienceofthisttnqwfiiQitaU, do likeviife appoint, that in cafe any Elders p neg/eSl to worjhip Godin their Families by t ttthtrs appointed for that Efeii, that they be /

^^^^^^mmi^mmm^^mm^ -..

SS»^^^^^$i^lSi^9^'<S^)4k^^lh^<9S^JtoMaiffS(JIS&d^ ^^i

A

T ABLE

Of the Chief Matters contained in the

^?ONFES3|ON of Faith,

AND

i

I

Larger Catechifm.

5

%

Gpn. fig^^fi^ ^^ ConfeflEkm of Faith. Tie Pirji > ^i«rtf denotes the Chaffer. Th^ folkv:ing Figures M 4^mte the Par/igirafhs.

pat. fignifies the Larger Catechifm, and the Figures ^ JkiUfite the Nun^ers of the Queftiohs.

A- good Woiks axe accepted i&

CcEPTAoiCB. ThePer- Chnft,j(fMf.;9j5::6. Acccptaocejn font of Eelievexs aie Prayer, through Chiift iind his accepted as nghce- ^MediatioO) Cat^ito^ ' ous in the Sight of A c c e s s. No Accefs into the Prc- God, cmljr fox the fence of God, without the Me- Obedience and Satishiftion of diatoi }efu8 -Chxift^ JCm, ..iz. Chxift» €9n, ii:z. iOit.7«. Which Cat, 3$, 55, .181. Who hath pur- is .imputed to them by .Cod» . chafed fox Believers under the and received by Faith» Cm. 11: Gofpel, a greater Boldncis .of X. dr. 70, 7i> 72. How^their ACeds to theThione of (Grace,

thaa

fiicc. Ibid. Nottobcwoilhiped.

Cm. zl: 2. Ca. lof. AiiiiCKii 1ST, What. Cn. ij: 6.

The Pope is Aniicluifl. au. AdTHtuiTV, no Fietenee for

uliag rhe Dcyicet of Meamthe

vioilhip of God, Ctn. 109. Ahxiiti abourihe things of ihis

Lifc.fintiil, Ctt. les, t|«, 141. The Afochyi-ha not being of

divine Inrpiiaikn is of no Au-

tJiOfity in the Chtt ch, Cwi.i:;. Jmmodeft Apr a&el, forbidden.

B

rd(.

]?■

K ofChrift,0>i.l:4. fa. J!.

lablick A s s E M B [ I F s fot the

lullf neglcfted.

AnuiiANCK ofXjiaccandSalvi-

IrTMM.What. r».i

Cm. 1C5. To COotiDK end of tlicWoild, Co- C<u. 17«, But once tD be niftiedtoanjrPerfoD, fi* Cu. 177, By whom. f". It; I. fur. i7«. To •hoi 11:4. CiiMM. Dippii^ ecQiryinBaptifni, h* it rightly adminifticd ^ ling, Cin.if.i, Baptiw ceflary to Salvation, jeii lonegle&it, Cnt.if.s- 6ciCJ of it, fan, il: tf. beimpioved. Cat. 1S7. ^ it agrees with the Loid) Cis. 1 7 fi. And wbeteiii 1

rhe r A B L E.

9n^ Vniorty CmtmrniiMy Li-

Vorkst Firfn/tmnce, *Afft^

•

T s which the Membcn of viiible Church enjoy by.

Coi, 6$. The Bienefitt of s Mediation; Ccr. 57,59. DY ofChnft, hewptelent

Sacxainent. Cm, zy, 7.

o.

i T I c A L B o D.T of Chxift.

klieveis axe Membeis of

smyfiicalBody, r«».29ti,

(g. Which is the whole

zt of the £led that have

are 01 ihall be united to

as their Head, Cm. 15: x.

hatVnionis, C«t,66, Set

lion,

3 1 E s of the Eleft aftei

and at the Refiu:xeAion. -.2,1. Cat, Z€f 97* Of the

i: aid.

s Books nottobexead. P- -

iMGi See effeffuai CslUng, lave a lawful Calling,

be diligent in it, isaDu- . 141.

Celeb ACT unlawful>

;:7; Cdtil$9»

K E s of the Chuxch, what, '.2,4. Their Uft. Cm. |o: o axe to be pxoceeded a- by the Cenfuxes of the I. &n.2o:4. 29:8. 10:2. ire to be aiana|ed accoxd- the Natuxe of the Cxime e Demexit of the Pexfon, •: 4. Penitent Sinniis axe abfolvcd fxom Cenfuxes, >: 1.

\iM6. Raflii haiih, and cenfuxing^Inful, Cu, 145. omialLaw. Set Iniwi

Chakitt towards our Neigh- boux, wheiein it confifts; Cat.

I35> H^ I44» «47. What con- txaxy to it. Cat, X)<, 142, 145, 141. Giving and lending fxee- iy accoiding to oux Ability and the Neceffities of otheis, is a Du- ty, Coa. 26: 2. Cat, 141.

Charms, unlawful. Cat, 113.

Chastity, Cat. 138.

C H I LD n EM that die in Infanity, howfaved, Ctni ib: 3. TheChil- dien af fiich as pxofeis the tiue Religion^ axe Members of the viftble Church, Cm. 25: 2.. Oir. 62, and axe to be baptized, Ctn, 28:4; Cat, 166.

C H a I sTi why fo called. Cat. 42. IS the only Mediatox between God and Man; Cm: 8:1. Cati. 36. Who being very God« of one Subftance^and equal with the Fa- thex. Cm. 8: 2. Cat, 11, 36. In^ the fulncfs of Time became Man. Ctn, 8: 2. Cat, 36, 37; The Kectffity of his being God and Man. Cat, 38,39940. He was oxdained by God frometex- nity to be Mediatox, Con. 8: i« He was fan^ified and anointed with the holy Spixir, to execute the Office of Mediator, Cm, 8: |. Oir. 42, To which he was called by the Father. Cm, 8:3. And willingly undertook and difcharged it. Con. 4: 8 By his perfeft Obedience, and Sacrifice of himfeifjhe puichafedKeconci-

. liation and eternal Life for all the Eled; Ctn, 8:5. Gir; 3 8 . To whom in all Ages the Benefits of his Mediation are efitdually ap- plied. Con, 8: 6, 8. Chxifi's Offices of Prophet, Pxieft, King. Cat 43,44,45. Scc K^cceptancet ^ccefsj Body of thrifty Churchy Death ofChrlftyExaltationyEs^lationyHu^ miliatimy Imf motion y Intercom Jndgct ideriti MMJjiabt Name af

C K U «"c H-G O V K . K M N KT./Ap-

pointcdby tht Lord Jeliia in the Hand of Church- OtIiceiE.diflinit from (he Civil Magiftiatt, C™. jo; I. Cm.^SjIo*. fiutlhcyire noi exempted from Obedienceio the Magiftcaie, Cii. 13:4. They have tlie Power of the Keys torn- iniEiediothem. fsn.}ou. What thatPowec is, iind its Ufe, Cti. ]o: 1. ;> 4- They ire not to be oppofed in tlielawfiil Exereife tif their Powers, upon Frerenee of Chiiftian Liberty, Csn.ioif. See t'muils. There arc IbmeCircirm- Aancei concerning Chuich-Go- Terninent, wjiich aretobeorde- icd bytheLightofNature, and Chriliian Prudence, according to the general Kulcs of the Woid, C*». v. 61

our Duty to Man, Ca.ii:

Man is able to keep tbe mjodmeuts of God pec ffli. 14s. The Co UKiv HI a 0, S»n

CowuuHioN ofSainti, in it confiAs, C"i.it:i,: Enioyment of it ii one Friri ledges of the viUblc C Csi. «j. In the Lord's Communicants icHiiy tb tual LoTC and FeUowfli with other, Cm. lat. T cranitat being aBond and nf Believers Conununic Chilfl and with each ot Members of his myflici Cin. 29: I. The Comma Saints doih not infringe : Fropeiry in his Goodt » leflioos. Cm. x<: f.

The T A B L E.

MO A which tht Eleft iChiiff» Con z6: T. la , Cat, 69i 8i Imm^ fter Death, Cn. 96, AC iiriedion and t)zy of It, Cat, t7, 90. It is a nee of their Union with , 26: 1. It doth not make taken of his Godhead

lOid.

ON, Ferfedl, peifoniLl petual Obedience the m of the Covenant of Con, 7: 2. 19: 1. Cat. 20, aiies Faith as the Con- > inteieft Sinners in the c of the Covenant of lot. 31.

xially .to determine Controvert fies of JFaith, and Cafes of Con- fcience. Con. mi. The Spirit (peaking in the Scriptures, is the fupteme Judge of all Contro- verfifcs in Religion, Cm, i: xo* The original Text of the Scrip- tures is that to which the Church is finally to appeal, Cqh. i: 8. 1 with him, Oi. 26: ). Out Com y ersatz om ought td limed in the Lord's Sup- be in Holinefs and BJghtcoui^ 168. nefs, anfwerable toanholyPro-

0 MP ANY not to be fdJ^on, Cm, 111,167.

X 3 9* Kor cormpt Com- Go&ruptiom of Nature, what, ons to be ufed or Me- Con, 6: 2»4. Cat, zs. A Confie^

quence of theFallofMan, Aid, A£biai Sin aFruitofii;^ Con, 6:^ C*t, 25. How it is propagated. Con. 6:$, Cau t6. It doth remaiit during this Life in the regene- rate, and all its Motions are tru- Iv Sin, Con,. 6:5. 13:%, C*t. 78. But it is pardoDed and mortified through Ghrift, C^n, 6: 5

1 o N of Sin always to C o y e man t, no enjoying of God, in private to God, Con. but by way of Covenant, C«»*

\nd is to be joined with 7:1*

CJif. 178. When to be Co v km ant of ^or Ks,Whati Men, Con. 15: 6. Upon an4 with whom made^ Con, 4.: 2,

7: i. ip:i. Cat, to, zi, Icrfed, perfonal and perpetual Obe- dience the Conditiou of it. Cm, 7: 2. ip: I. Cat, 2o, It is called a Law and a Command, Cm.^ix, And a Law given as a Covenant, Cjn, 19: i« And a Covenant of Life of which the Tree of Life was a Pledge, Cat, 20. fConfcience,r^.2 8,83. CoyENAVT of G r a c e, What, r M E N T, Submiflion to Con, 7 : j . Cat, 30,32. It was made

with Chrift as the fecond Adam, and with all the £le& in him as his ^eed. Cat, 31. In it God re - quireth of Sinners Faith in Chrift that thej may be jiiftified and favcd, Cn.jn, CAtijx, Faith being required astheConditioa to inteieft them in Chrift, Cat, 3 1, Who is the Mediator of this Co-

venantt

on the oftending Brother received in Love, Aid, N c s. Set Liberty of Con" 'eace of Confcience, a the Senile of God'|Love, 1,3. Cit, 83. Believers \ into Sins which wound xience, Con, 17: 3* 18:4. eked are pnnilhed with

our Duty, C«r. 104. Dif- at his Difpenfations, is *at,'\o$, A full Con- it with our Condition^ uty. Cat, 147. Difcon- t with our owQ Eftate,

M, 148.

v E R s I E s. It belongs td and Councils, mimfte-

Cicacoics given toMan, An. ^: 1. Cm. 17. Thev are cdrfedfoi omfakes, CncetheFall, C«. 1!. Religious Woilhip to be given t« DO CrcMuic, Cm. 11:2, Cai. loj,

CuHTD^itvi Sold and ciiiious fearching inio God's S«ic(s, difcharged, Cx. loj. Curious prying into God's Decicec for- bidden. Cat. I rj. Curious oiun- pcofiiablc Queflibns ure to be 1- voided, Ibid.

TJie Curse Snd Wlath of God, Man liable 10 it boih by origi- nal and aftual Sin, Csi. 6: 6. Cai.n. How ir maybecfcapcd.

fcu«

, finfiil, Ck!. 1

Chtift id his Death, C. And fiom his Deaili : liitteflioD they draw Siit the mortifying ofSinii ning of Gtace, Car. iB Loidi Supper is a Men hiii Dtuhi Csn. ±9: t. 1 And in that Saciament .Communicants tnediti aionaily on his Death fctings. C-a. r74- Ad and teed upon aU the of his Death, Cin.iy.- The DECALOGU6, Sh

The Decrees ofdod, lure, End, Extent and tieiofthem, Cm.%:i,i The DecKc of Irede:

the TJS IS.

: ^,4. Of EleftionandRe- ition, Con.i'.Sy6jj, Cat,i3, God «xecuc€thhisDecrees> [4. How the Do^^tine of :es is to h't hindled, and- ufe to be made of them, : 8. Cutioos prying into i Decrees) forbidden, Cst.

T I o K, Wilful PefertioD) fill, Cat* 139. Suqh as <^an- e remedied by the Church ril Ma^ftrate, iscaufefuf- : of diflblvingtheBondof age. Con, 24: 6. iR, finfiil. Cat. 10$, Be- s always fupported from ut- :(pai£, C#ff; 18: 4. Cat. Si, f all Compass and con- ^ with him ,'linful, cut. 105. s E N c E in our Galling, a Cat. 141,

H6 in Baptifhij notnecef* Con, 28: 3.

NTEKT at the Difpenfa- of God's Providence, iin- it. 105, 113. Difcontcnt- with bur own Efkate, fin- it. 148.

c E, Lawful in cafe of A^ y after Marriage, or of dlful Defertion as cannot medied, Con. 24: 5> ^« A k and orderly Codrfe of :diug is to be obferved in 9. 24: 6. «iioN, SttSoveftAgnty^Cfea-

' I N G of being in Chrift^ :oniift with a true Intereft n. Con. 17: 3. 18: 4. Cat, 72. And therefore Ihould inder from partaking of th^ s Supper, Cat, 172. c E i4 M E s s, forbidden, Catt

to Gpd hy the Light of re. Con. 21: i. Duties re- i U tbc f ixft ComnuAd-

ment, r«Mo4. In th^SeifOti]^' Xat. 108. In the Third, Cat. it z, la the Fourth,^ Cat, 116* Duties of Inferiors to their Superiors, r«». 23:4; 01^.127. What is re- quired of Superiors^ Con. 23: 2« Cat, 129. Duties of Equals. Cat„ 131. Duties of the Sixth Com- mandment, r4M 3 5* Of the Se- venth, Cat, 138. Of the Eighth^ r^^. X41. of the Ninth, Cof.ij^^ Of the Tenth, Cat, 1472

EC4:LEsiASTi(;A.t ioifitt not to be oppofed upon pre- tence of Chriftian Liberty, Conm 20:44 .Eccleflaftical Perfonsnot- exempted from Obedience to the Civil Magiftrate, Con. 23: 4*

BPFECtt/AL C A L I. IN G, Whst^

Con, 10: 1. Cat» 67. It is of God's free Grace not i^om any Thin^ forefeei^inMan, r6». 10:2; Cat^ 67, Allthe£le6k, and they on^ ly ate effedually called, Con,ioi 1,4. Cat. 69. The Ele£b united to Chrift in their efibaual Cal- ling, Cat, 66. Election out of God's mere.fretf Grace,(7o».3:5. C4r.i3. From all eternity in Chxift, Jbid Ele&ion not only to eternal Lififc and Glory, but alfo to the Means thereof^ Con. 3:6. Cat,'i$, All the £le6^ and they only are e^ fe^^ually called and faved, Cm. 3: 6. 10: I, 4. Cat, 68. Tho* others may be outwardly called by the Word, and have fome common Operations of the Spi- rit, Ibid. Eled Infants, and othet ele£^ Ferfons who are incapable of being called by the Word» how faved. Con, xo: j^. What Ufe to be made of the Doftrine of EltGtion, Con. iiti And hov^^ Men may be afTured of their eter- nal Eledioa, ikid. Stt^jfuranctm

flifcd, butfailh itiChiill, Con. Ii: I. Cai. 71, Which he lequi- Kth as iheConditioatolntcreft ' ihem ill iheMcdiatocoftheCo- vcniUit of Ciace, C-u. 31. It ju- flilies a Siunei in the Sight of God only as it is an Inftmment by which hc[cc«ivechChrift and | hii RightcoufDcfj, Celt. 11: 1. C.U.7}. FaithisthcCiftofGod, I C'H.ii:i. CM.yi. Itbeingthc Work of the Spiiit, Cun. 14; i. Cm. s», 7i. It is ordinarily wioughi by the Miniftiy of the Word, Con, 14: 1, liicitafed and ftiengthued by the Word, S±- cmmciitsaudFrayer, i&iif. Often weakncd, bin alvmys geis the ' ViOory, TsB. 14:]. Gioniiig up in jn;iny to a full AlTutHncc, CDn.14;]. Cm.So GoodWorki ihe Fiutt and Evidence of rrue Faith, COT.^6■.^. Coi.%i. ^WU ii new alQU, W «^'«&-j^ 4.0-.

roRTUM E. To afcribcii

to Fonune, is Cnfnl, •■u

F R F, F-W 1 L L. See Wll'-

FsucitiiTx, a Duty, C

•^ Amimg. WaftfiiK .J forbidden, C<^i. [4 LORV. The Communion ry with Chiift, which B eoioy in this Life, O,. f IS: I, 1, ). immedi:iic Death, Con. ii; 1. i/-. [he Refnrreaion and Judgment, ej«.}2:j. }>

The Glorv of hi] Grace ' ofEleflion, C,.,. ,■■ !■ TheGloryofhis Juftice

•A tlw DcciM of P.ejft

rhe TABLE.

...» It*

7. f4M3. The Gloiy of Good Works, Sec Hr^rks, inal Power, Wifdom 9fld G o s p e l.. How the Covenant of

lefs the End of the Ctci- Ton. 4: 1. The Manifefia^ r the Glory of his Wifdom, Jui^ice, .Gopdnefs and , is the End of ^U God's of Providence, Cm, 5; i. rheEnd of God's appoint- : laft Judgment is the Ma- cion of the Glory of his andjuftice, ro».3 3:z. To ', God is the chief End of Cm, I. God is glorified }d Works, Con, 1 6: .2. DMY, a Sin, Cat, ijip; . be X^ight of Natuie (heweth lere is a Go4> (^^n. zt: i. What it declares concern- (1, and ofoM^ Duty to him, I. 21: I* .-^It is not fuffi- o give that Knojwledge of ind of his Will, which is; iry unto Salvation, On, t : .2. The At^ibutes or Per- is of God, Con, 2:.i, z, 1 01.^ There ^ is but one lod, Con, z:i. CAt,S, There :ee Peifons in the Godhead ;ui(hed by perlbnalj^ro^err Ton. 2:3. Cat, 9,10. The . luality of the Pcrfonspro- 'at, 11, To him is due from s Creatures, whatfoever ip. Service or Obedience plcafed to require* Con, 2: r Duty to God, Cat, 104, 112, 11&. What contrary Cat. 105, 109, 113, 119. ous Wor(hip is to be given Dd the Father, Son, and Ghoft, and to him alotie 3 lat oi?Jy in the Mediation rift. Con 21: 2. CJ^t, 179, God is to be worfliipped in Vay only, which he hathjn- id^in the Scriptures,' Cou,^ Cat, 109* To glorify God ally, to enjoy him for;;,evex chief Eu4 9fU^, Cat.i.

^race is adminiftred under the Gofpcl, ^^.7:6, .r«f.3 5. With- out the Gofpelnc:^ Salvation, Cat^ 60, Con, 10: 4^ :ln ic.Clirift doth not diflblve but ftrengthen th^ Obligation to the Obediea^e of the Moral Law, Cca, 19:5. '.Be-* lieverf under the Gofpel have t greater Boldnefs bf\Accefs to the Throne of ^racc than Ber lievers under the Law did oidi*, narily partake of. Cm,, to: i,

G O V K & N M E N Ty Sec Chuffh', Mor-

gtfirMt, ■; . •; .', ..' • . i

The GitAdE of Cai), Ele^oa is of God's mere free Grace, Com, y,S. Cat,Ji. How the Grace of God is manifefted in thefecond Covenants Con,7i%. Cm, it* £f- fe^al CiAlling is of God's free and ipecial Grace, C^n, . loi 2. Cm, 67, .Jufiification ii only of ittc Grace, Con, 11:3. Cat, yoji 71* Adoption is an Aft of free Grace, J^otu 12, Cat, 74. : The Communion in Graee which ^Be- lievers have with Chjcift,.C4f. 69. All faving G;^ces are the Work of the Spirit, Con, 1 3 and 14 and

15» <?'»^32,*7Z^75.7«»77. And 4o always accompany Faith, Con^ 11:2. Cat, 7 3 . ^erfeverance in Grace, Con, j7. Cat, 7 9, Increafe in Grace, C«n, 13: 1^3* Cat, 7S» 77. .^AiTurancei «f Grace, Cofu It, Cat, So. 81.

HARDEN. Why and how Sin- ners are hardned, <ro». i'-6. Believers may have xh^h ]H[eart^ . hardncd. Con, 17* 3. ", Head* The Eleft are irifepatably united to Chrift as:' their Head,' Con^ 25: 1, 2tf: I. Cat, 6^,66. , Hc.

i^ the only. Head of the ^hjolrehi

The TABLE,

jfnefs, and Holixie(s» . Cor. 17. This Image :d by Sandification> Otr,

fviUy peifefted in Hea- .32: I. (nr. 86, 90. ^ o R s H I p of ail Kiadst :d, Cat, 109, rioN. Tiie Guilt of fiifi Sin is imputed to all :iuy, Con. 6: 3. The ce and Satisfaction of ; imputed to Believei$>

I. Cat, 70. HisKigh- s is imputed to thexii>

77.

L T I o K of C]ixifl> Con, ^at. 37, 39. ii'chaiged, Cat, 1^9, In-

Mariiages, which aie lie Degrees of Confan* 01 Affinity, foibidden ciiptuies, can nevci be wful. Con, Z4: 4. :losukes and Depo* s foibidden. Cat, 142.

£ of Giace, is from a .1 Supply of Stiength e fan^ifying Spirit of Con, 13: I, 3. Cat, 75,

[ c T. The State of Man cency, Con, 4: z. Cat,

> How faved, Con, 10:

nts of one or both belie-

cents are to be baptized,

4, Cat 166

1 14 G Commodities to

their Price, unlawful,

• *

. T I o N. The Books of I and New Teftament are { Infpirationof God, Con. t the Apocrypha is not of iifpiration. Con, i: 3. c E s s I o N, How Chrift Interceflion, Cat, 55. It irt of his Pricftly Office, . He makes latcsceffion

that the Kedemptlon which hfi hath purchafed may be applied to all Believers, Cjn. 9: 9, Cat,. SS, and their Ferfevetance de- pends upon his continual Intex" ceffionfox them, Con, 17: zi Cat. 7P. •

Joy in the Holt Ghost, the JFiuit.of AiTutance, Con. 18:1, j. Cat, 1 3 . Believers by falling in- to fome Sins, may grieve tho Spixit, and be deprived oifom» Meafure of their Comfort, Cm* 17- 3. it:^

Judge. Chiift the Ju4ge of the World, Con. 8:1,4. 5 3 • I • Hovr he (hall come at the laft Da/» Cat. $6.

The Judgments of God upon Sinners in this World, Con 5: 6^ Cat. 28,83. How Believers maf bring temporal Judgments on themfelves. Con, 17: 3. God is Juft and terrible in his Judg* ments, Con. z: i*

The Last Judgment, What, Cm, 3 3 J I- Appointed for An- gels and Men, Con. 8:4. 33: r. Cat. 88^ The End of its Ap- pointment, is the Manifeftatiott of God's Mercy and Juilice, Con^ 33:2. Chrift (hall be the Judge, Con. 8: 4. 33: I. How he (hall come to judge the World, fat, 5 6. Why he would have us cer- tainly perfwaded of it. Con. at 3. Why the Time of it is con- cealed. Con. 3 3: 3. C^r. 88. The Judgment of the Righteous, Con, 33:2. Cat, 90, The Judgment of the Wicked, Con, 33: 2. Cir,

Judicial Law. See Lawi The Justice of God, fullf fatisfied by Chrift's Obedience and Death, Con. 8: 5. 11:3. Cat, 3S) 71* It is manifefted in the Works of Providence, Cm. 5; x.- In the Jufti^catioa. of Sionets^^

Can, ii:6, ItisuifepiirHblj'jom- «d with Sanftificaiion, Ta'. 77. Howihcydiffer./tii/. Thofethat ace iultitied aie peifedly fieed in [hi:: Life fiom the levenging WrariiofGod, that they never iaIlintoCondcmnatiDn, Ou.17: I.Csi.77,79. But Cotcupiionre- mainuig in them. Cm. 6: {. i;: z. Cai, 78, They fallintomany Sins, Cei.ij:}, CM.ji. Which God continues tofoigivej upon their humbling themfelves, con- feffing their Sins, begging Par Jon, and renewing their fmh and P.epentance, Cm, 11; [.

KEYS. The Power of the Keyi, Wh:it, Ci'-.io-.z. Comniit- ; ted to Church-Officers, ;S/d. The Civil Miigifttatemaynotaflume this lowei) Cin.iV'i-

under ihe New Teftament, ipij. loll, HowthcCoii of Grace was adminifticd 1 the Law, Cm 7: ; i- i C'

The Judical Law « with the State of the JeeJ, 19; 4, And obliges no h than the general Equjcyo' quiies, IbiJ.

The Mo«alLaw, What S3. Given to Adam • Power to fuJfil it, C.<i.+:) 1. Cii.si. ThcTcnComr meiii! the Sum of it. Cm. Cai.pi. Tho' Bclieveisa Under it as a Covenant, C «. And are not ablepeifs. keep it, C-i. 149. Terit ruestobeapeifeftRuleof teoufncrs, Cm, i»:2. Eindii as welljuftifiedPetfonjsso Cm.tr.i. Chrift, inthcG

having not abolilhed but lire

The TABLE,

.- fbyngtliiied the Obligation to not to be taken awty ezcepe U

ihe Obedience of it, Aid, And cafe of publick Juftice, lawful

. altho' no Man (ince the Fall can, Wai» ox tiecf flaxy Defence, Cat,

by the Moial Law, attain to li^.

■t i(jghteoufh<;is and ^ife. Con, xp; Light of Hatua £» What ma^

'€m Cat 9\., Which Chiift alone be known ofGodandofourDu-

iiath purchafed fox the £led by ty to hiqii by it, Cf», i: i. zi: x.

his pcxfedl Obedience, Cw. 8:5, Tet it is. of great Ufe to all, iton, 19: 6. Cdt, 95. Th^ Ufe of It to the Regenerate, On. 19: 6. Cat, 97. The Ufe of it to the Vnxegenexate, Cat, 96, Not con- txaiy to theGxaceoftheGofpel,

Cat, 2. It is not fnfficient to make us Wife onto Salvation, Cm. 1:1. 10: 4« ix:i, Oir, 2,<o. Xt is of the Law of Natuxe tha^ a due Portion of Time be fet a- paxt fox the Woxfliip of God, Con, 21, 7.

t>ut doth fwee^ly comply with it. Wanton Looks, finful. Cat, tjp. ten, 19:7. The Spixit of Chxift L o r d's Prayer, Sc^ Pfayer, fubduing and enabling the Will Lord'-s ^uppbr* The Inftitu- of Man unto a fxee aiid cheax- "' • - •

fbl Obedience to the Will of God,

' Con, 191 7, Cat. 12. i^rnneceiTaxy L a w-S v i t s to be ■ avoided. Cat, 141, 142. ]^ I B E R T Y. Chxii^ian Libeity, What, Con, 20:1. Wherein it is inlarged undex the Gofpel, Ibid, The End of Chxiflian'Libeny, Con, z 01 3. Liberty to Sin in- ■ confiflient with it. Ibid. \t is not intended to dcftxoy £cclefiaili> cal or Civil Powers, but to fup- poxtandpxefeivethem, On. 20: 4. Neichei axe Men thexeby al- V lowed to publilh Opinions ox maintain Pra^^ices, that axe con* tiary to the Light of Natuxe, ox to the known Pxinciples of Chxi- flianity, ox fuch as axe deftxuftive of the Peace and Oxd^x of the Church, ibid, X I B £ R T Y of Confcience. wha^ U " is, and what repugnant to it. Con, 20: 2. Making Men the Lords^ of oux Faith and Confcience, Qnlawfiil, Con. 20:2. Cat, xos, Xf I F £,' Eternal Life puxchaled by '" Chiift's pcxfeft Obedience to the Law, Cm. %'.$, The Txee of Life ^as a Pledge of the Covenant of Woiks, Cat.zo, TheLifcofany

Hh

tion, Natnxe and Ends of it, Con.Z9',uCat,\6t, Chxift not ofiexed up tohisFathex, noxany xeal Sacxifice fox Sin made in it^ On. 29: 2. The Mafs abomina- bly injuxious to Chxift's one on- ly Sacxifice, ibid. The outwaid Elements in this Sacxament are not to be adoxed, Con, 191 4, They ftill remain truly Bread and Wine, Con, 29: 5. The Doctrine of Tranrd)ftantiation is repug- nant not only to the Scripture, but even to conunon Senfc, and has been ai^d is the Caufe of grofs Idolatries, Ton. 29:6. HowChrift hath appointed Bread and Wine to be given and received in the Sacxament, Cen, 29: 3. Cat. 169, .It is only to be adminiftxed by a Miniftex of the Woxd lawfully oxdained. Con, 27: 4> Cat, 176* It is not to be xeceived by any one alone. Con, 29*' 4* It is to b^ xeeeived in both Kinds^ ibid. What Relation the Elements in this Sacrament have to Chrift cracified, Con,x9:s» HowChrift is pxefent thexe. Con. 29* 7. Cat* 170. How Believexs feed on him theiem, ibid. What Pxcpaiation is xequixed fox receiving it, Cat.

X7i<

m

The TABLE.

■" ^cgiect ciB neYCK bcmadeliiw- ^, iHil. PiotefttntsihoiildMot 'v.inaxxy with Infidels, Papifts ox * 'other Idolacert, Cm. 24: |. Mox ' &:h as are Godly, with thofe ■^thac ate notorioufly wicked, ibid, A CbnttzSt of Muxfa^e maybe ' 4iiflblved for Adultery otFomi- ' citioji ^O^nxnittcd afteithe Con- ' «raft,r#fi.24i5. The Bond of ^- Maxxiiige ^an only bcf diflblved ' ibx Adiiltety aftex Maxxiage, and : inch wilful Defextion as cannot •^ be xemedied. Cm. 24:5,6. Vn-> ;' doe Delay of Maxxi'aee, pxohi- Idtlng of lawful, and diipenfing t- Wich unlawful Maxxia|^es, axe fin- -<-- fhl, Cst, 139' Vows of perpe- il^'tvalfingleLife, arefinfUlSnaxes ?'^in which no Ghriftian n^ay in- r tangle himfelf, €•». 22: 7; Cm, F 139. Thofe who have not the y 4Gik of Continency ought to ^ marry, C^f. 13S. The Duties of V married Ferfbns, C^n. lap, 141. jVhe Mass abominably injurious ;^* ' to Chrifl^ one only Sacxifice,

^ k A M s. God in his ordinaj^y Fro- t^yidcnce maketh Ufe of Means ; ^ yet is free to Work without, a* P bove and againft them at his ' Fleafure, Can, $13, The outward and ordinary Means of Salva- tion undex the Law, Con, 7:5. CMt. 34. Undex the Gofpel, Con, 7:6. C4r. 35,154. Thediligent Vfe of them is required in ordex to efcape the Wrath of God,

- Cat. 15 3* How they are made effeCtntili Con, 25: 3* Cat, is It 161, It 2. Trailing in Means,

- finful,(^M05. Unlawful Means not to be ufed^ Aid,

falfe Measures mdawfiil, C^r.

» 142.

Meat to be modexatly ofedy C^it* 135, 136.

The M1B.CT of God, On. 23 t; Cat, 7. It is manifefted in hit Woxks of Fxovidj^c^i Cm. 5:i« It is of God's i&ee )«ove and Mercy that the £le& axe deliver* ed horn Sin and Mifexy, an4 bxought to an Eftate of Salvar tion by the fecond Covenant* Cat. 30. God is Mexcifiil to pe- nitent Sinnexs in Chxift, C^n. 15: 2. Cat, 7 6, Fox whofe fake Mex- cy is to be pxayed fox, dr. iSo. Woxks of Meicy axe to be done, even on the Loxd's Day, Cm. zi% 8. Cat, 1x7.

Merit. No Merit in good Woxhs. fox Faxdon of Sin ox etexnal Life, and why. Con, 16: 5. Nor can wc m^rit the outward Bklfingf of this Life, Cat, 19$, But we are to ttaSt in the Merits of Chrift, Cat, 174. Who appear^ ing in the merit of his Obedience and Sacrifice, maketh Interccf* fion for his People, Cat^ $$,

Messiah, The Bleft under the Old Teftament beUeved in the. promiled Meffiah by whom they had full Kemifiion of Sins, and and etexnal Salvation, Con, 7: 5^ t:6. C4r, 341

The MiMisTRT given by Chtift to the Vifible Chuxch, Con, 25:3. The Maintenance thexeof, a Du- ty, Cat. lot. A Miniftex of the Gofpel is one fufficienUy gifted, and alfo duly approved and law- fully called and ordained to that Office, Con. 27: 4. 28: 2. Ca^,* 158. By fuch only the Word is to be read publickly and preached, and {he Sacraments diipen&d. Con. 27:4. 28. 2. (fat, X56, Z58,

I5^»i«»' M o R A L -L A w. See Zunv,

MoRTXFiCATioH. Th^ Rege- nerate have the Cprraption of Nature moxtified through Chrifl, Cm, 9i$% Aad (he fcvg^ L.ufia

Vnita. impucedto Believers, f-i.

TheNEw TfSTAMFHT in Gr«t_ Car. 70. He hath noi ih

is that towl^ichihc ChiuchU fi- but much fliengthncd ib

nally to appeal in Concioveilles gation to the Obedience

of Religion, Cm i:S, TheAd- Moril Law, On. jr-s.

miniftiation oi the Covenant of V/oiUs done in obedit

GcaceundeitheCoipel, iscalled God'sComm^nils.acclh

The New Teftameiii, Con. 7: 6. and EvidencCE of a true

Neighbour. SecChariit, Uvt. Cii. ns. i. CJt. j i. «

N16G Aiii)Linrss,Ciifiil,f«.i+i. fincete, tho' imperfeil

ence of Believers, k a.

O. andrewaided, Cj-,. 1*: 1

OBVDTf NCE isdiieiorh.

Ad/^Ath, Whatitis.Cw.ii;!. Commaiidsof Magiflrat

V/ It is a Fart of Religious if. +. Cut 127, is!.

Woifliip.JW. TheNameofGod O t f 1 r 1 i of Chrifl, of

is that by which Men ought only tor. See MriiUtar. His !

Sameistobealihotted, Csn.ii: TheOtr. Tpstamu i. Cjt, uj. yel in matters of trnij, ijchattowliiehcl Weight and Moment an Oath is is finally to appeal i. wai[»maMc nndenVi". M«« Te- vu&es of B.cligioii, flame W,Cin.ii-.i. A.U^^M.VOti'o.

The TABLE.

.^e Adnunlftxation of the Co- finally fall aira]r£ei|itlieCSafe ^reiAuit of 'Grace» undextheLaw, ofGrace, Can. 17:1. Cm.jj^j^^ Is called The Old Teftaiiicnt,<?M». Vpon what thcix Fedcvciance

.7: 5. <lcF«»d», C«i.i7S2. Cir.7P. How

riie Ordxmamces of God fas they may Ml, ^m. 6:5. ii:

- giTcn by Chxift'to the Vifible $. 13:2. 17:3. ii^'4. Cat.jt.

Church, Con» zs'. 3* The Oc" They axe always kept firoluuttec

. dinancesiindeztheLaw, Coff«7:5« Defpair, C9n.itZ4»C^,$t, How

* Cat^lj^. Thofe under the GoQ»el^ thc^ ate xecoyered when they fiall

ip$n.7i6, C<u,is» Which axe &w* iindex God*s fathexly PUplea*

fo, and adminiftxed with moxe foxe, 09n,ms, 13:3, '

Simplicity, and lefsootwaxd Glo- Thxee P^e r s o n s in tlie Godhead

zy; yet in them Gxace and Ski- diftinguilhedbypexfonalPioper-

Tation axe held forth intnoxeFul- ties, On, 2: 3. Cat, ^^ 10. The

iids. Evidence and Efiifiay, Ibid. Equality of the iPexions pxovcd.

All God's Ordinances, ^fpecially Cat, 1 1.

cheWoid,Saciaments,andPxay- The Personal Vnion of the

ex, are the outward and ordinary two Natures in dhxift, C»n,ti 2.

Means of Salvation, Cat. 154. C*t.i6y 37.' By Keafoik of this

How they are made dieftual. Union, the proper Woxks of each

Cm, 25: 3* f^^ iSiyiSiyZtz, Nature are accepted of God and

The negled, 'Contempt ox oppo- xelied on by Believexs as the

iing them, finiiil. Cat, 109. Work of the whole Pex(bn, Cm»

Original Corraption, See Cor- S: 7. Cat, 40.

' nation. Original Sin, See iiw, P h ys i c k to be ixied moderatly,

'. • * C*t, 135.

P. Laicivious PictvREs difcharged.

Cat, 139.

Tjjl A p 1 s T s. Proteftants iJiould P ol i g> m y, unlawful, ^m, 24: i.'

"Jp not marry with Papifts, (on. Cat, xjp.

. 24: 3. ^ The Pope has no Power oxjuxif-

■^ARDON, See Sitt, diftion oVex Civil Magiitxates

J A s s I o N s, to be xeilxained. Cat. ox thcix People, Con, 23:4, He

XS5> i3^< isinnofenfcHeadoftheChurch,

y A s's o V E R, one of the Typ^s and but is Antichiift, Can, zsz 6, : Ordinances by which the Cove- Powers Ecclefiadical or Civil, Xiant of Grace was adininiftred not to be dppofed upon pretence under the Law, Con, j'* S* Cat, of Chrift'ian Liberty, Cm, 20:^, 34. ' Power of the Keys, ^(« ^/.

J A T I E N c E. Patient bearing of P r a i s e s to be joined with 'Bizy^t, '- the Hand of God, a Duty, Cat, C^t. ip5. 13 5. Patient bearing and for- Thfc P r a i s e of any good, we giving of Injuries, a Duty, Hid, either are, have, or can do, not to ^EACE of Confcience, See Con- be afcribed 1*0 Fortune, Idols» i fcience, '■' * our felves, or any other Cxea-

P E D O-B A p T I s M, See Infants, ture. Cat, i o j,

^erseverajnce of Saints. Prayer, What, Cat. 178. The • They whom God hath accepted Duty of all Men, Con, 21:3. To in ChxUl can oev^x totally nor be ma^e tc^ God only, and why,

■ • . • .1 .■ . • J . • ^ .■ • s ■ - i ■ : . ■■ . ^ •

The T A B L B^

A^kk Is feqmied to do good "Wqdks* Cfi,.\6i 3. Gdd*s Fio- •Tidencc towards Angds. Cm. ip. Towftfd Mun when cieated, C^r. "so. God's Fxovidence is in a inoft rpecial Manner Over his Church, C«ff. $: 7. Cot.43>459<S3*

Incarnation j yet theVLttie, lfh» ficacy and Benefits of it, were communicated to t!>e Eleft in all Ages fucceflOively horn th« Beginning of the World, Con. 8 : €. How it is applied to theiii« C!>n. t: «. CaU 5i> JP.

"VBLiCK Worship not to be R eg en.er ation, Sn tffe^uai

negle^ed, Ctn^ 21. 6* ^ViiiSHM£MT, Ser Sm, IPurgatort, the Scripture ac-

knowledgeth no fuch Place, C§n, '^ 9a: I.

j#^ U A R R £ i 1 1 N G at God*st>e- ^^^^ crecs and Providences, da- T/^ M, Cat. 113. ;

IB^ X R R E L L I «< G, and provoking ^ Words, iinfiil, Cat. 136.

»L!

Calling.

The Reg£heiIat£ are allfree* ly juftified, C^n. ix:i. Seejujip^ Jication. And fan^jfied. Con, 13: X, £ee SdnHification, The Cor- ruption of Nature remains ij^ them, and all the Motions of ic are Sin, Con, 6:5. But it is par* doned and mortified through. Chrift, .ibid. The Ufc of the Mo- ral Law to them, C»n, 19: €, C^t. P7*

UKSTxoMs that are curious or Rep entance. What, Cm. 15:1.

— unprofitable arc to be avoided,

jiy E A D X » « the Scriptures a "Part jJl^i. of religious Woxihip, Con, it:

5. How made cfifeftualtoSalva- * tion, Catn X55. It is the Duty

of all to r^ad them apjtrt by '^ themfelves, and with theii tir

jnilies, Cffff. x:8. Cat, 156. How

the Word of God is to be read,

Con, 21: s. Cat, 157, l^EBELLioN, a Sin, Cat. 129* ^ECOMCiLiAtibN with God

Cat. 7 6, Altho it be no Satisfa^i* on for Sin, nor Caufe of Pardon» yet no Pardon without it, C>«. 1 5 1 B . Cat. 153. Not CondemnutioA where it is. Con, X5: 4, 6. It ig every Man's Duty to endeavouc to repent particularly of his par- ticular Sins, Con, 15:5. The Do- drine of Repentance to be preached by every Minifter, a* well as that of Faith in Chrift^ Con. 15: X. Repentance to bede* clared to thofe that are offended, who are thereupon to be recon* ciled. Con. IS*. 6.

purchafed by Chrift's Sacrifice of Reprobation, Con, 3 : 7. C^» himfclf, Con.t: 5. Cat. j^, X3.

SLecreatioks to bemoderate- Resurrectxom of Chrift, Cyrt*

ly ufed. Cat. x 3 5 , 1 3 6. But not on the Lord's Day, Con. zi: 9. Cat, up. llEDSMPTroM* how purchafed by Chrift, Con, ti $, C<tr. 38, 39, 40. For all the Eleft and them only. Cm. 3:6. To whom it is certainly apply 'd, Con.iit, Cat. 59. Altho' it was not aftually vrxought by Chtift tiji afttt hia

8 : 4. Cat, s 2 . The effcft of hia own Power, Cat. 52. ItisaProo£ of his beii^g the Son of God|^ and of his Satisfadion to Di- vine Juftice, ircy ibid. ^ It is ail Aflurance to Believers of theit Refurreftion, ibid. They have Fellowfhip with him in his Refur* region, Con,26: t. He rofe again foi theix Ju^csUiQA> Cm. x x : 4.

The Table,

ce inade fox Sin in the i Suppci, Con, 191 z. That ncnt being inftuted for sipctuai Kemembiance of *s one only Sacxifiiceinhig , C9H, Zfi li CM, 168. To the Mafs is moft abomi- injuiious. Con, 2p: a. i. See Believers y Commtmien, aie not to be woxlhippedy i: 2. Cat. X05. T I o N, Not to be attained :n who do not piofefs the ian Religion i be theyne- diligent to live up to the of Natiue, ox the Law of .eligion which they pxofefs, o: 4. Cat. 60, Theie being Ivation but in Chxift alone. Who hath puxchafeditby ■iftGt Obedience andSacii- fhimfelf. Con, 8:5. Cm, 8 1. 11 the Eleft and them on- m, 3:6. To whom the out- Means axe made effedhial leix Salvation by thcSpixit, :s>6. 2$:b, Cat,is^yiS5» :82. Who woxketh in thcix :s Faith in JefusChiift, Con, Cat. 72. Which is necef- xequixed of them fox their ication and Salvation, Con, II. I. r4r.32,7i. TheSpi- b woikcth Repentance, and :th all othex laving Graces, [3: I. Cat, 32, 75, 76, 77. h neceiTaxily accompany ., Con: It: 2, Cat, 73. The : like wife enables them un- Obedience and the Fxaftice olinefs, which is the Way God hath appointed them Ivation, On 13:1. 01^.32, : Infants dying in Infancy legeneiated and faved by ^ thxough the Spixit, &c, 10: },

riFiCATiOM, What, Con,

• Cm, tu Id^cpaxably joIa*

ed with Juftificatioiiy €^ A^ Wherein they diftex, thid, itTI thxoughouc in the whole Mao* Con. ly, 2. Cm 75. But In this Life it is not peifed in aiiy» Coil. 13: a. Cm. 77. Whence this Impexfedion pxoceeds. Cm. i j: 2. c«r.7t. Through the comi* nual Supply of Strength hom tha fanftifying Spirit of ChriA, the Saints erow in Grace petfeftinc- Holineis in the Fear of Go<C Con. 13.: 3* At Death they arc made pexfed in Uolinefs, im* 32:1. Cir. 8 6. And at the Day of Judgment they Ihall be fiiUy and iot evex freed fx«m all &i» Cm. 90.

Satisfaction. iLepenf ance is no Satisfaftion fox Sin> Con. 15: i. Nox good Woxks, and why. Con, 15: 5 • Neithex we nox anr othex Creature can make the lea& Satisfadion fox Sin, Cm, if^ Chxift alone hath made a pro* pex, xeal and full Satisfattioa to the Juftice of his Fathex by his Obedience and Suffexingf, Con. 8: 5. 11: 3. CM, 38, 71. Which Satisfaaion is imputed to Believexs, they xeceiving and refiiiig on Chrift and his Righ- tcoulhefs by Faith, Con, 11: x. Cat. 70,

Scandalous, not to beadmit- ted to the Lord's Table, Con. 291 8. Cat. 173.

ScoFFZNQ and S c o a h i m Qfior fill. Cm, 113, 145.

The Scripture, Why nccefla- xy , Con, 1:1. What Books to be owned fox Scripture, Con, i: 2, j. Cm, 3. How proved to be the Word of God, Con, i: 5. Cm, ^ Upon what Authority the Scrip- ture ought to be believed and obeyed, Con 1:4. The Sufficien- cy and Ferfeaion of the Scxip- tuie, Cm. 1: ^ CM^%^\, \\%^^\.-

Salvation, Ct. iss. Mifintet- he leaves his Children n

preling, niilJpplyingorany way into sin, (on. 5; 5. Whi

petveitingchc Word, 01 any Part how Sinneis aie haidncif,

of it to profane Jefls, is finful, i: 6. Cai. 6$^

Ciit, II). S[ w5 againft the firft Comn

BiM, What, C.M+. ORiGiHAt ment, (itt. loj, Agairftl

Sin, What,Caf.2j. TheSinof cond, r«. josi. Againftihei

outlirft Paicnrt, C'?n.6:i. Cui.ii. Ca.iil. Againfl thefoutth

By it they fell fiomiheiroiiginal "S- Sins of Inferiors, C«

XJghteoufnefi, and Communion Sins of Supctiocs, Cii. i|o.

•ithGodi aodhadtheiiNatures of Equals, cm. 131. Sioiaj

vholly cocmpted, Cii.S'.i. C.u. -the fixth Commandmeni

ai,i7. The Guilt of his Sin it ijfi Againft the fevemh

imputed, and the Cotrupcion of ijs, Againft the eighiti

Nature conveyed toalltlicJrPo- 142, Againfttheninth, C'

fietity, Cju, «; J. C"-ii,z6. Againtt the tenth, C4r. u

Vho an therebv bound over to Sine h :tv. Believetslove

the Wrath of God, andCutfeof in Sin«my, C-"-it:i. Tl

the Law, Cn.6:6. !a-.f,i94: ncviTr utteily deftituleofSi

From the oiiginal Corruption of tyofHeart, C"i. 18:4. Mi

Natui'e.all Actu al StN^pto- oughi to preach finccrel;

cced, Cw'.6:4. Cji.i!. Which is» Wc are to piay «[

■le not all ec^uallyhainoiis. Cm, cerity, Cit. iSj. God' is j

ija. The Ag^t8.'c«uova«ii^\iL, v« vxx^t mi icwaid ihi

the T A B L E.

of Btlicvexs which ace iin- •». i6: 6.

G ofPfanis, -aPartofke- Woxfliip, Ctn. 21:5* :ring, finful. Cat, 145.

£ce, Con. s: J. And Go4 aeclti>^ tcth ^atisfa^ion from limi as thieii Suiety, Cat, 71. SuR^TisHip that is notneceC-

- --,. . iaiy, is td bt avoided, Ctt. 141.

that aie lafcivious, fox- Suspension fidiii the Lord's

, Cat, 1 3 p. Table, ton, 36: 4.

I L of Man, is immortal. Swearing, See Oaihi, Vain or

I, Cat. 17, The State of rafli fwearing by the l^ame of

/hen feparinte from their God, or to fwear at all by any

, Con. 3I: I. Cat, i6. Other Thing is to be abHonedi

: I G M T Y. God hath nioft ' CoH. 22: 2.

gn l5omiiiioh over his Synods. SeeCotffciit*

res, to do by them, for

or upon themwhatfoever T«

feth. Con, 2: 2, The Light

ure flieweth that <36d hath

p and Sovereignty over

2i:i. Eternal Soveraign-

c afcribed to God alone,

6, We are to pray with

>prehehfiohs of his Sove-

dwer. Cat, 189, 185. See Holy Cheft.

'lays, forbidden. Cat,

not to betOllerated, Cat.

ROGATION, imj^odible,

•4.

o R $, Why ililcd Fathers

3theis, C^it. 125. How to

mred, C^n. 23:4. Cr.T2 7.

)uty, C<»«. 23: 1,2,3. C-it,

Their Sins, Cat, 130. See

icy.

TIT ION, God may not liipped according to flie ations and Devices of

TA L E-6 E A R I N 6, Cat, X45. Temptation. Whyi^bi leaves his Children to manifold Temptations, Cen. $: $. Thci Wicked given up to the Temp- tations of the World, dtn, 5: 6. Temptations to Sin are to b^a> voided and relifted. Cat, 99 § ^, iJ5> 138. How Temptation is to be prayed againft. Cat. 19s*

Yestamekt. The Books of the Old and New Teftam^ntarethc Word of God, Con. i: 2. Cat, 3. And the only Rule Of Faith and Obedience, ibid. See Seriftmes,

Testament. Why tht Cove- nant of Grace is called a'Tefta- inent. Con, 7:4. As it was ad- miniftred under the Law it is called the Old Teftament, Cm. And as adminiftred undes

7:5.

the Gofpel it is called the li^ew

_. Teftament^ C««. 7: 6.

.21:1. Religious Wor- Thanksgiving, to be joined t iaftituted by God him- with Prayer, Cpn. 11:3. Cat.io%^

i78. It is to be made in the Name ofChrift, Con. 21:3. So- leAin Thankfgiving,a Part of R^ ligious Worflup, Con. 21: 5. Toleration. A falfc Religion , ^wxu.. w..^«^uxvi7 iv/xA^w- not to be tolerated. Cat, lop. Cit.71. He was thorough- ^RADiTioni ho Pretence for iihcd to cxccucc that Of* ti^&ft &.^^^S^\.^>3^\^^h\&^'\^^^

not to be ufcd or ap- , Ctr. io9« All fupeifli- )eviccs, &c, finfiil. Cat.

13.

, See Lord^s Supper.

Chrift the Surety for'Be-

■«*•

AMhrfta

UsR.Loth-F-RATt, The vCe of ■ the Moral Lawtolhcm, C«r.^6, Thciibelt Woiks cannot pUufc God, and why, O", i*:7- But their ncgled to do what God coifimalids, inmoic llnful, ihii.

Vow,'a FatlofRcIigiousWoriliip, ' Con.urs-' Whatitii, and how lo be made, Ccn, 12: s> *■ To 1icmad« to God alone, Cm.zr- 6. Cai.ioi. 'What Vowsateun- 1 lawful, 'oi/.:::7. Violatiiigof lawful Voiis anJfuliiUiiigofuu- "

Sali'a

2i, 192. The Will is t in ConvetHon. Cm. p; \ Cii. 67. It is made pet fei immutably (tee to do goo in the State of Glory 011

lV.fHl, I

, unlawful. Cut. i.|.z.

W'Ab maybewngedbvCiiii- ftiaos under ihcNcwIcfta- ^em, (in, (Jll. -

fill, C^i. loj, ,4:, IVoRKs, What arc good ' ■ and what not, f.^. i<i;i. Woiks are the fruits an dencciofatriie and lively C<i':. li-.z. T.e Ufes an. of good Wotkl, ibid. Ab do good WOlki ]i Hholl,

/

The T yi SE,

niit of Chrift, C^n. i6: 3. L^ual Influence of the Spi-

lequiied iot the Feifor- e of them, ihid. This no x>r Negligence, iht'd. Su- >gation,impo(Cble, Con. itf: e cannf>t by out beft Works

Pardon of Sin 01 eternal It the Hand of G6d, and Con, Id: 5. Tet the good s of Believers are accepted )dinChrift^ and rewarded,

6: 6, The Works of tuir erate Men cannot pleafe

and why, Co"» 16: 7. But gled to do what God com- s is moreiinful, ibid. All ns ihall,in the Day of Jud^- , receive according to what ^ have done in the Body,* ler Good or Evil, C^». 33:1. :i I p, to God is due from reatures whatever Worfhip >leaied to require, Con. 2:2.

Light of Nature fheweth 3od is to be worfhipped,

i: I. . But the acceptable of worfhipping God is in- :d by himlelf in the Scrip-

ibid. He may not be wor- ;d according tothelmagi- lis and Devices of Men, (on»

ai: I . Cat. lop. Falfe Worihip U. to be oppofed, Cat^ 108: As al- fo any worlhip not inflitutedby God himfelf, C<«f, 109. But there aie fpme' Circumiltnces concer* ningthe Worfliipof God, whicl^ are to be ordered by th^ Liight

' - of Nature and Chrifti^n Pru- dence, according to the general Rules of the Word, Con, i: 6. R^. li|;ious Worfliip is to be givei^ to God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoft, and to him alone i and that only in the Mediation of Chrift, Con, 21: 2. Cat. 179, 18 1. The Parts of Religious Worihip, Con. 21: 3, 5. Religious Worihip not ty'd to aiiy Place, but God is to be worfliipped every where in Spirit and Truth, as in private Families daily, and in lecret, each one by himfelf 5 fo more folcmnly in the publicly Affemblies, which are no( to b^ ncgle£^ed. Con. zv. 6.

W R vA. T H, See Curfe,

Z.

ZE A L for God a Duty, Cat, 104^ Corrupt, Blind and indifciev . Z.eal, finfiil. Cat, 105,

JP 1 N J S.

zyj

v-J

m

J. »^ -•-»

^^MmM^

Mi

* fi . •^. • t

^ o- *»